May 2024

DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.7488/era/4854

Executive summary

Project aims

The Scottish Government’s Heat in Buildings (HiB) Strategy commits all Scottish homes to be net zero by 2045. However, in line with the commitment to a Just Transition, the Government recognises that personal circumstances may, in some cases, make it more challenging for people to meet the requirements of the proposed Heat in Buildings Standard. Personal circumstances include vulnerability criteria related to the occupiers of the dwelling, such as disability, age, or low-income.

This study reviewed how regulations, both in the UK and internationally, have accounted for personal circumstances. Provision made for vulnerable groups for these circumstances included exemptions, extensions or abeyances, support mechanisms such as financial support, amendments or alterations to the standard.

This research will support the Scottish Government’s development of the proposed standard, through considering personal circumstances in domestic buildings, specifically focusing on owner occupied homes and the private rented sector.

We also investigated the impact of including personal circumstances in the regulation. The review has covered relevant low-carbon heating, domestic energy efficiency, housing and transport regulations. Flexibility is often provided within operational regimes without it being explicitly specified within the legislation, and this flexibility was not captured by this study. We also highlight new emerging policy areas to support consideration of how similar regulations could work in Scotland.

Summary of key findings

The study identified 18 international examples of personal circumstances being included in regulations. Six stakeholders from consumer organisations, professional housing sector, government departments and policy groups were interviewed to provide insight on regulations identified through the study. Our key findings are:

  • There is limited evidence of including personal circumstances in regulations.
  • The most common personal circumstances identified relate to those with a low income. Several regulations across Europe and Canada offer additional financial support for low-income households to undertake energy efficiency renovations or to upgrade to clean heating systems.
  • Similar examples from the Netherlands, Switzerland and the USA exempt properties from upgrading to a clean heating system if the cost of doing so is prohibitive or if the lifetime savings were too low.
  • Germany allows exemptions for clean heating regulation for owner-occupiers over 80 years of age, if they live in a building of up to six flats.
  • Most stakeholders were aware of funding or support for low-income households, but several noted they had not considered including other personal circumstances within regulations.
  • A proposal in Flanders aims to introduce a decision tree for personal circumstances, which includes significant life events to excuse residents for not meeting the standard. If implemented, this could allow application for a time extension to meet energy efficiency and clean heat standards in properties based on specific personal circumstances such as divorce or death in the family.
  • Stakeholders were concerned that including personal circumstances in the proposed HiB Standard would risk people losing out on the benefits of the energy transition such as reducing energy costs, greater energy efficiency and warmer homes.
  • There were concerns regarding a lack of clarity on how including personal circumstances would work in practice and the potential for an additional administrative burden on both residents and those administering schemes.
  • Further examples of personal circumstances within regulation include Low Emission Zones across the UK, which provide exemptions for vehicles owned by those with a disability. However, drawing direct parallels to energy efficiency and clean heating regulations is challenging due to the specifics of how the regulation works.

Recommendations and value to a policy audience

Should the Scottish Government decide to implement new regulations that include personal circumstances, the key recommendations are:

  • More thorough consideration of the potential benefits and risks associated with including personal circumstances – The benefits have largely been assumed but they require further investigation. The impact of including personal circumstances requires further consideration to understand which groups are most likely to benefit. Additionally, the needs of different vulnerable groups require greater clarity to ensure that the introduction of any flexibilities best meet these needs. This includes owner-occupiers, tenants in the private rented sector and communities connecting to heat networks to determine the likely positive impact. The risks of losing out on the benefits of the transition should also be considered.
  • Consider additional support and flexibility – In addition to providing financial support to cover the cost of the measure, consider providing further support or alternative accommodation for low-income households during disruptive works.
  • Ongoing monitoring of policy and regulation developments in similar countries, particularly in Flanders.

 

Glossary

Clean heat

A heating system with zero direct emissions, e.g. an air-source heat pump

EE

Energy efficiency

EPC

Energy Performance Certificate

HiB

Heat in Buildings

HiB Standard/the standard

A proposal for a Heat in Buildings Standard comprising a minimum energy efficiency standard and a prohibition on polluting heating systems recently consulted on by the Scottish Government.

Personal Circumstances

Multiple, different vulnerability criteria such as those with disabilities, elderly, low-income, etc; related to the occupiers of the dwelling

Introduction

This report provides findings from review of a wide range of international regulations that include provision for personal circumstances. Some personal circumstances are legally protected characteristics such as age, disability and pregnancy. However, the definition of personal circumstances is broad and can include wide ranging factors such as income level, health conditions (including disabilities), ownership status of property, location (which can affect outside temperatures), household composition and different cultural practices. These characteristics could affect the ability of different groups to comply with regulations.

The aim of the review is to inform the Scottish Government’s decision-making on future regulations regarding decarbonising residential buildings in Scotland and what types of provisions could be made to take into account personal circumstances. The review covers a variety of regulations that make provision for personal circumstances within different countries and regions that are considered to have relevance for the Scottish Government.

Policy context

The Heat in Buildings (HiB) Strategy commits all of Scotland’s buildings, including residential, to net zero by 2045 (Scottish Government, 2021). A proposal for the HiB Standard (“the standard” for the purposes of this report), comprising a minimum energy efficiency standard and a prohibition on polluting heating systems, was recently consulted on by the Scottish Government (Scottish Government, 2023).

The consultation proposed a prohibition on polluting heating systems from 2045, thereby requiring all homes to switch to a clean heating system. A clean heating system is defined as one with zero direct emissions at the point of use. The Scottish Government’s consultation proposed that private landlords must meet the minimum energy efficiency standard by 2028 and owner occupiers by 2033. Owner occupiers that install a clean heating system will not be mandated to improve their energy efficiency, however it is preferable, for the reasons outlined below.

The benefits of improving the EE performance of homes, particularly regarding the insulation levels and the resulting improved thermal performance are well established. Residents are likely to experience improved comfort and lower bills. EE schemes have a long history in Scotland and the UK, with significant numbers of properties now having good levels of insulation. However, some properties are still behind, with over 37% of private sector homes in Scotland having minimal levels of loft insulation and 47% no form of wall insulation (Scottish Government, 2024).

Clean heating is essential to meet decarbonisation targets and for homes with an improved thermal performance (through meeting EE standards) the expectation is that residents will not experience higher bills following a change to their heating system. The consultation on a HiB Bill also proposed two early action triggers for upgrading a heating system ahead of 2045; these are after the purchase of a property (with a grace period of 2 to 5 years), and when a heat network becomes available (Scottish Government, 2023).

The Scottish Government recognises that there are numerous reasons why properties remain poorly insulated, including technical, cost, practical and personal circumstances. EE retrofit measures and clean heating system installations are sometimes associated with disruption in the home which can be a major barrier for residents. For example, a heat pump installation will typically take 2-4 days to complete (LCP Delta, 2022) and can be disruptive to residents. The associated disruption is the main barrier to upgrading to a heat pump (LCP Delta, Energy Systems Catapult, Oxford Computer Consultants, 2022). This disruption could potentially have a greater impact on those in vulnerable situations.

There is recognition that personal circumstances could make it more challenging for some people to meet the proposed standard due to real or perceived barriers. Personal circumstances are relevant for both energy efficiency (EE) and clean heating requirements.

To ensure fairness, the Scottish Government has proposed (in its consultation on a Heat in Buildings Bill) that the Bill (Scottish Government, 2023) will:

  • Ahead of 2045, exempt those who can’t, or perhaps should not have to, meet the HiB Standard.
  • Provide extra time for those who need it to meet the standard or require that people comply with a modified version of the standard which considers their building’s characteristics or unique circumstances.
  • Make it simple for people to appeal where they believe the requirements are incorrect or unfair.

The new bill has been central to a consultation process which closed in March 2024 (Scottish Government, 2023)

Research aims and scope

This project sought to identify examples of regulation which incorporated personal circumstances from a broad range of international regulations, including energy efficiency and low carbon, housing and transport policies. Regulations were reviewed to determine how suitable alterations, extensions or exemptions have been included to accommodate personal circumstances in different types of regulation. This includes what measures have been used or proposed to provide support (such as financial, deadline extensions) to assist with full or partial compliance with the regulations. This will inform Scottish Government decision-making around future proposals, including if and how to incorporate personal circumstances into new retrofit policy.

Overview of methodology

The key focus of this project was to identify regulatory examples, both within the UK and internationally, that include personal circumstances as a basis for extensions, abeyances or exemptions. We anticipated the number of examples specific to heat and energy efficiency regulations would be low. Our approach therefore drew from a broad base that included other sectors. This approach ensured we cast a wide net to identify a diverse range of types of personal circumstances and different ways these have been accounted for in regulations. To ensure all relevant examples were identified, our approach included a comprehensive evidence search and multi-method approach:

  • A desk-based study: We reviewed data from internal reports and databases, including a previous international review for ClimateXChange on heat and energy efficiency policy (LCP Delta, 2023). Additionally, we searched publicly available policy databases and conducted tailored internet searches to identify academic, policy and other research sources.
  • Consulted with in-house expert colleagues: this supported our research and ensured we focused our searches in areas that were likely to provide value.
  • An online call for evidence: This was posted to LinkedIn via our company page which has over 10,000 followers to encourage stakeholders to share relevant regulatory examples.
  • Interviews with external stakeholders: We completed interviews with six external stakeholders to discuss how regulatory examples had been implemented and the impact of including personal circumstances. Stakeholders were from a broad range of sectors and countries including the UK, Europe and Canada. These are summarised in the table below.

Table 1: Interviewees by sector and country

Interviewee no.

Interviewee sector

Country

1

Independent consumer organisation

Belgium

2

Professional housing sector body

UK

3

Government department (energy/decarbonisation)

Canada

4

Policy NGO

UK

5

Policy network organisation

Belgium

6

Policy and PA consultancy

Italy

In our research, personal circumstances refer to a variety of individual or household factors that may affect the ability to comply with or benefit from such regulations. Depending on the personal circumstance, they can be transient by their nature or permanent. Specifically, we considered the following aspects of personal circumstances:

  • Income level: Financial status is crucial as it affects an individual’s or family’s ability to invest in energy-efficient technologies or renovations. Lower-income households may require subsidies or financial incentives to afford necessary upgrades. Low-income households may also struggle to deal with disruptive works in the house, particularly if they need to find alternative housing during the work.
  • Health conditions and disability: Health issues, especially those related to respiratory problems or illnesses exacerbated by cold or damp conditions, can make certain regulations more urgent or necessary for specific individuals. They can also make it particularly difficult to deal with disruptive works in the house.
  • Property type: The type of property one lives in (e.g., detached house, flat, listed building, etc) can influence the feasibility of certain energy-efficient solutions or decarbonisation methods. A separate piece of research investigated building characteristics that may require exemptions is ongoing at the time of writing.
  • Ownership status: Whether a person owns or rents their home significantly impacts an individual’s ability to make substantial changes to their property, such as upgrading heating systems. Renters often lack the ability to implement these improvements, as landlords retain the final decision-making power. Landlords might impose modifications that do not align with tenants’ preferences or fail to consider their personal circumstances adequately. Additionally, tenants may face the risk of eviction if they push for changes that landlords find inconvenient. Thus, protecting the interests of tenants becomes crucial, ensuring that energy efficiency improvements and clean heat installations do not result in undue cost or disruption for them.
  • Location: Geographic location affects climate-related needs; for example, homes in colder regions might prioritise heating efficiency more than homes in milder climates. The reliability of the heating system is also crucial in colder regions. Additionally, rural or urban settings can influence access to certain technologies or energy sources and logistics.
  • Household composition: The size of the household and the presence of vulnerable individuals (such as children, elderly, or disabled members) can affect energy needs.
  • Cultural practices: Cultural or lifestyle factors might affect energy consumption patterns and openness to certain technologies or changes.

The project team built an Excel database to log all relevant regulations identified through the project and to include key information for each one. The database was a valuable resource when completing the analysis of findings for the project. Relevant criteria collected for each regulation included the enforcing authority to determine the eligibility and type of personal circumstance within the regulation, as well as the method of support available – such as extension, financial support, etc, and redress options (if relevant). The full list of database criteria is available in the appendix.

Research limitations

We acknowledge that the number of regulatory examples that include personal circumstances we have identified is limited. The researchers have endeavoured to identify regulatory examples to the extent that is possible. However, we acknowledge the limitation of finding all relevant regulations given the breadth of the project and the fast-developing nature of the heat and energy efficiency policy space.

We have not conducted full research into the reasons why governments have not included personal circumstances within regulations but suggest the following potential reasons for limited examples:

  • Not considered viable: Inclusion of personal circumstances may have been considered, but the government determined that doing so was not feasible. This could either be due to the potential to limit effectiveness of the regulation or challenges associated with how including personal circumstance would work in practice. There may be an assumption that appropriate flexibility will be offered within the overall regime, without it being explicit in the overarching legislation.
  • Low priority: Countries may have considered including personal circumstances at some stage during regulation design but deemed this a low priority resulting in no further action.
  • Oversight: Countries may have neglected to consider the significance of personal circumstances within key regulation and the potential benefit of including them.

As the research focused on identifying regulations, the research on the type of personal circumstances that affect people’s ability to meet a regulation is limited. Additionally, we have not researched in detail how government intervention could best help different people meet the regulations as this is beyond the scope.

A further limitation of the research is the focus on regulation. There is a possibility that some countries are open to considering exemptions or extensions in practice on a case-by-case basis. This would require residents to reach out to the enforcing authority or body to request some flexibility on the regulation that considers their personal situation. The interview data suggests this possibility, but this was not investigated in detail in this report. It is also possible that Government funding is provided to people in vulnerable circumstances that is not linked directly with regulation; this was also not covered within the scope of the research.

Key findings: Personal circumstances in energy efficiency and clean heat regulations

We undertook a comprehensive review of heat, energy efficiency and other home decarbonisation-related regulations to identify the most relevant examples of regulations including flexibility in enforcement for personal circumstances. Through desk-based research, we identified 18 existing regulations relevant to this study that consider personal circumstances.

We conducted six interviews for this project. Most interviewees were not aware of examples of regulations that include provision for personal circumstances and responses to the idea ranged from neutral to negative. One interviewee who works for a professional housing sector body confirmed that within the housing sector, regulation usually involves meeting a minimum standard with funding available for those who cannot do this themselves. There are no exemptions from electrical and gas safety standards, so the interviewee questioned why decarbonisation measures should be treated any differently as the regulation is in part intended to benefit the resident. Discussions regarding personal circumstances within regulations focused on low-income residents struggling to meet standards due to lack of finance; most interviewees were familiar with such regulation. Most interviewees agreed the solution to this would be provision of additional funding and confirmed that they were only aware of such examples. This tallied with our findings from the desk-based research.

To facilitate the analysis, we have grouped our findings into two categories based on the personal circumstance considered. Our first category considers income levels and highlights eight policies providing additional support to lower-income households, using different methods. Our second category considers the high cost of the work mandated by the policy / regulation and highlights three examples of policies supporting owner-occupiers with the costs incurred for energy efficiency improvements or replacing their heating system with the mandated clean and renewable technology. A third section focuses on other exemptions and considerations, in which we highlight three other policies. In our analysis, we have merged two policies (implemented in France) together as they effectively work together and left out other policies identified which related to legal requirements and were thus out of scope. At the end of this section, we provide a detailed summary and analysis of the six interviews we conducted for this project. Interviewees came from different sectors to ensure a wide range of views.

Income level

Overview

Out of the 18 regulations identified which considered personal circumstances, nine considered income level. More particularly, the regulations had a specific provision for low-income households. These regulations, covered in more detail below, focus on the renovation of existing residential buildings to increase their energy efficiency, and on the replacement of inefficient or high-carbon heating systems for hot water and space heating. These regulations were identified in Europe for the most part (France (3), Italy, the Netherlands, the UK and Poland) as well as in Canada. They include minimum standards setting out how renovation should be conducted and which appliances to install, as well as other regulations encouraging the uptake of energy efficiency measures.

In our research, we identified two distinct phases—initial and advanced— in the evolution of regulatory approaches aimed at promoting energy efficiency and reducing environmental impact. The initial phase is characterised by non-binding, voluntary measures designed to encourage the adoption of clean heat technologies. This phase relies heavily on incentives such as grants, subsidies, or tax rebates to motivate owner-occupiers to implement energy-efficient solutions without the pressure of legal mandates. Most of the regulations highlighted in this section are part of governments’ first step in driving the transformation of buildings on the way to decarbonisation and net zero objectives. In contrast, the advanced phase introduces legally binding regulations that include minimum standards setting out how renovation should be conducted and which appliances to install, as well as other regulations encouraging the uptake of energy efficiency measures. The Scottish Government is specifically interested in the regulations falling in the advanced phase, as funding (initial phase) has already been implemented in Scotland. Two of the regulations highlighted fit into this advanced phase as they include minimum standards, which could show a potential path for the evolution of existing or future clean heat measures. Minimum standards create a legal requirement for specific appliances or energy efficiency measures to be installed, which is then enforced by local planning authorities. The City of Vancouver’s Zoning and Development by-law (City of Vancouver, 2022) mandated the installation of zero emissions heating systems in all new low-rise residential buildings in 2022 and will extend this mandate to all new and replacement heating system installations in 2025. The second example is Poland’s Clean Air 2.0 (Ministry of Climate and Environment, 2022) in which Polish regions have implemented emissions standards for heating appliances in all new and existing single-family homes.

Policymakers across these six countries recognise the urgency in renovating their housing stock and turning them into clean, efficient and comfortable homes. However, they are also aware of the cost implications of these updates and retrofits. As a result, they have developed support schemes and policies to incentivise and help all households to undertake these works, with specific, additional support for low-income households. The definition of a low-income household depends on local economic conditions and is country specific. However, the support provided to low-income households has commonalities across the regulations identified:

  • Grants and subsidies: the regulation offers a free contribution to owner-occupiers who undertake an energy efficiency renovation in their home. The contribution usually only covers a share of the total cost of the renovation and is capped up to a certain amount. As an example, the French PrimeRénov’ (Republique Francaise, 2024) is an incentive to help owner-occupiers replace their heating system; in addition to other incentives, it can cover up to 90% of eligible expenses for very modest households, 75% for low-income households, 60% for intermediary households and 40% for high-income households. Eligible expenses include a large-scale renovation of a home leading to an improvement of at least two EPC labels, a specific renovation of the heating system or insulation, or the renovation of a multiple occupancy building.
  • Low-interest loans: the regulation offers access to a low-interest loan for owner-occupiers to undertake the renovation and / or retrofit. Depending on countries, the loan can cover part or the total of the renovation work. The Dutch Energy Saving Loan provides a 0% rate on the total cost of the renovation for owner-occupiers with an aggregate income below €60,000. (Nationaal Warmtefonds, 2024).

In our review, we did not identify examples of regulations providing exemptions or abeyances related to income levels. Similarly, redress options weren’t mentioned on the websites reviewed.

Analysis of effectiveness and success

All nine regulations accounting for income level as a personal circumstance proved effective in incentivising owner-occupiers to install energy efficiency measures. Across the countries identified, at least thousands of households had applied for the support schemes. These schemes are available to most households but provide additional support for low-income households. In France, the PrimeRénov’ has received over 1.7 million applications, distributed over €1.7 billion in grants between 2020 and 2023 (Carole-Anne Cornet, 2024). In the Netherlands, over €1.2 billion were provided as part of the Energy Savings Loans, resulting in the renovation of over 90,000 homes across the country (Nationaal Warmtefonds, 2024). One notable measure is the Italian Superbonus which was the only measure providing support up to 110% of the cost of the renovation for owner-occupiers. Whilst the initial objective of the regulation – incentivising owner-occupiers to undertake energy efficiency renovations – has been achieved, the policy had been much more popular than expected, as the take-up of incentives had hit €219 billion by the end of 2023, as opposed to the budgeted €35 billion (Balmer & Fonte, 2024).

Understanding the effectiveness of providing additional support when considering income level as a personal circumstance is more challenging, as governments don’t report such detailed information. Table 2 provides detailed uptake and spending information for all measures identified, when information was available.

Table 2: Income level-related measures and impact

Country

Name

Support available

Impact and awareness

France

CEE

Additional financial support up to €15,500 for low-income households for replacing their heating system with low-carbon options.

In 2020, 1.3 million applications were approved for support. (Ministere de la Transition Ecologique, 2024)

France

Ma PrimeRenov’

  • Additional €1,500 for very modest income households with total subsidies capped at 90% of eligible expenses.
  • Additional €750 for modest income households with total subsidies capped at 60% of eligible expenses.

All subsidies apply to energy efficiency and heating improvements and are claimed directly by the contractor / installer. At time of paying, the amount of the subsidy is taken off the bill by the contractor.

Between 2020 and beginning of 2023, 1.7 million applicants with over 1 million renovation work undertaken, with €1.7B distributed. (Carole-Anne Cornet, 2024).

France

Heating Boost

  • €4,000 for modest households and €2,500 for all other households replacing their heating system with a more efficient one.
  • €700 for modest households to connect to a heat network and €450 for others.

Between 2019 and 2022, 1.12 million heating systems were replaced thanks to the subsidies and 2.1 million insulation work completed, with grants totaling €4.8B. (Ministere de la Transition Ecologique, 2024)

Italy

Superbonus

Subsidies and tax deduction covering between 60-110% of the expenses incurred, increasing based on the number of people in the household. These incentives can be applied to thermal insultation work, the replacement of a heating system or structural improvements.

By August 2023, 425,350 energy efficiency projects had applied for the tax deduction through the Superbonus scheme. (Statista, 2023)

England

Sustainable Warmth

Maximum of £10,000 grant for low-income households installing a heat pump or hybrid heating system.

Under Sustainable Warmth (LAD Phase 3 and HUG Phase 1), almost 5,200 households have been upgraded up to December 2022. (Department for Energy Security and Net Zero, 2023)

Netherlands

Warmth Funds

Interest rate of 0% on the Energy Savings Loan provided for owner-occupiers with aggregate income below €60,000.

By December 2023, the Dutch Heat Fund had granted over €1.2B in Energy Savings Loans, resulting in the financing of more than 208,000 energy-saving measures for over 90,000 homes. (Nationaal Warmtefonds, 2024)

British Columbia, Canada

Zoning and Development By-law

Additional support for low-income households mentioned but not implemented yet. Includes exemptions from building code and planning requirements following energy efficiency work.

No data published

Poland

Clean Air 2.0

Most households can get a grant up to €5,000 when replacing their heating system to a low-emissions system. Low-income households can claim up to €7,000.

By early 2022, over 384,000 applications had been submitted, totaling PLN 6.45B of co-financing (GBP 1.2B). (Ministry of Climate and Environment, 2022)

High cost of work in the home

Overview

Out of the 18 regulations identified which considered personal circumstances, three specifically considered the high cost of work in the home, as a combination of property type and location personal circumstances. These regulations mandate the ban of fossil-fuelled heating systems and their replacement by clean or hybrid heating systems. These regulations were identified in the Netherlands, Switzerland and the United States of America (USA). For this exemption, these regulations consider the cost of replacing a fossil-fuelled heating system with a clean / hybrid one and the lifetime cost of running the clean / hybrid heating system. In the cases where the combined estimated installation and running costs of the clean / hybrid heating system are higher, owner-occupiers are exempt from the ban. The regulations in place do not mention a duration for this exemption. Denver City Council has implemented such a regulation banning the installation of natural gas furnaces and water heaters in new commercial and multi-occupancy buildings as part of its new building codes (Weiser, 2023). Additionally, they have earmarked $30 million in incentives to help building owners and homeowners install heat pumps instead.

Analysis of effectiveness and success

There is no published information available online on the effectiveness and / or success of these regulations. These regulations are rather recent, published in 2021 in Switzerland, 2023 in the USA and 2024 in the Netherlands. The Dutch regulation, which mandates a hybrid heat pump as the standard for residential heating, will be implemented from 2026. (Dutch Ministry of the Interior and Kingdom Relations, 2023)

Table 3: Measures considering high cost of work in the home

Country

Name

Exemption

Impact and awareness

Netherlands

Hybrid heat pump standard

Homes where installing a hybrid heating system would require too costly adjustments to the home affecting the payback period are exempt from the standard. (Dutch Ministry of the Interior and Kingdom Relations, 2023)

No data published

Switzerland

Energy Act

Climate-neutral heating system is mandatory only if it is technically possible and if the costs over the entire lifetime are no more than 5% higher than a new oil or gas heating system.

No data published

USA

Building Code

None mentioned but ban on natural gas furnaces is to be implemented in 2027.

No data published

 

Other exemptions: alternative clean heating considerations, location, age of residents and household composition

Overview

Our research uncovered two examples of regulations where an exemption was granted if an alternative clean heating system was already being implemented. This approach effectively ties compliance obligations to geographic location, making them dependent on local infrastructure rather than individual choice. As a result, whether a homeowner needs to adhere to these mandates becomes a matter of personal circumstance dictated by their residence’s location, which is typically a fixed factor unless the homeowner decides to move. This geographic-based exemption recognises the contributions of existing local initiatives and reduces redundancy in regulatory compliance.

These examples are both in the Netherlands, where gas-fired heating appliances were banned from all newbuild construction in 2018 and all replacement heating systems will need to meet a specific level of efficiency as per the standard for heating appliances implemented from 2026. The standard for heating appliances is a de facto ban on gas-fired heating appliances with the only alternative being hybrid systems and heat pumps. The Dutch Government grants exemptions to the construction of a new build development when green gas is used in the local and existing gas infrastructure, and if there is no alternative heating system available. From 2026, the Dutch Government plans to grant exemptions to the heating appliance efficiency standard only when homes are connected, or plan to be connected in the near future, to another alternative to natural gas, such as a heat network, to avoid duplication of costs.

Our research also uncovered a unique example of a regulation in Germany mandating all new heating system installations to be at least 65% renewable, effectively mandating hybrid systems or heat pumps. In addition to subsidies and wide-ranging transition periods applying to the whole population, this regulation includes an exemption for owner-occupiers aged 80 or older occupying a building of up to six properties, for new installations or replacement. There is no published explanation of the reasoning behind this exemption, however we understand it is meant to avoid any unnecessary stress and disruption on elderly people.

Analysis of effectiveness and success

The Dutch efficiency standard will be implemented from 2026 and thus can’t be assessed yet. However, we believe that the Dutch public is aware of this regulation as it attracted significant attention in the press and general media when it was voted on. Similarly, whilst the German building act is one of the most advanced clean heating legislations in Europe, there isn’t enough time to measure its impact since it was implemented in January 2024. The Dutch Gas Act has been implemented since 2018 and is estimated to support 1.5 million existing homes to change their heat source by 2030 (Cole, 2021).

Table 4: Other exemptions

Country

Name

Exemption

Impact and awareness

Netherlands

Gaswet (Gas Act)

Alternatives – includes exemptions when there is no alternative available, or when green gas is used in existing gas infrastructure.

No data published.

Netherlands

Standard for heating appliances from 2026 (De facto ban of gas boilers)

Alternatives – includes exemptions when homes are connected to another alternative to natural gas in the short term (heat network).

No data published.

Germany

Gebaudesenergie-gesetz (Building Energy Act)

Age – includes exemptions for owner-occupiers over 80 years of age who occupy a building with up to six flats. This exemption also applies to the replacement of storey heating systems for flat owners over 80 years.

No data published.

 

Interview findings

The following sections provide an overview of the responses and comments from interviewees. Where similar responses have been made, information has been grouped together thematically where appropriate.

Country specific examples

Flanders are looking to introduce a decision tree of personal circumstances

One interviewee shared a proposed policy change that relates to the Energieprestatie legislation in Flanders (Propriétés Im mobilières (PIM), 2022). This regulation mandates that for all property sales from 2023 onwards, properties with an EPC of E or F must be renovated to a level D or better within five years of purchase. Failure to do so will result in a fine. However, the Flemish energy minister recently announced that people struggling to comply due to personal circumstances would not necessarily face a fine. The proposed solution is a decision tree that could include personal circumstances such as divorces, a death in the family or financial difficulties to determine whether it is reasonable that an owner occupier has not met the standard (Baert, 2024). The decision tree announcement has not yet been followed up by an official change to the regulation. Therefore, currently the requirement to meet the regulatory requirement applies to everyone.

The interviewee was asked to comment on potential parameters for the decision tree; they stressed that all comments are highly speculative. It is likely that the decision tree will be for an extension rather than exemption to the standard, such as allowing the owner occupier an additional five years. The government recognises the importance of homes all meeting the standard so it is unlikely that many people will be granted an extension. It is not yet clear how the Flemish government will define valid personal circumstances but losing a job is unlikely to qualify as there is funding available for those on low incomes. However, a terminal illness diagnosis or the death of a partner could potentially be considered valid.

British Columbia is not actively looking to include personal circumstances but do include other exemptions

British Columbia has some significant differences in terms of policy and housing heating systems. Exemptions only apply in cases where the physical house cannot accommodate the change, such as lack of floor space. The interviewee also stated that in emergency situations, such as a heating system breakdown, the government will not insist that the homeowner upgrades the system. In Vancouver, there is a regulation that mandates upgrades to low-carbon hot water heating systems. This regulation was described as ‘soft’ with minimal levels of enforcement for the first five years; the regulation comes into effect from 2024 (City of Vancouver, 2024). The expectation is that this will be tightened and more stringently enforced in the future, but the current focus is on early adopters. The interviewee recognised the potential benefit of including personal circumstances, particularly to allow extensions in emergency situations or for right to repair. However, there was also a concern that this would increase the administrative burden.

Additional findings from the interviews

Challenges getting people to make changes in their homes

Several interviewees commented on the challenge in getting both owner occupiers and landlords to make changes to their properties. One interviewee commented that smoke alarms are now obligatory in all properties in Scotland, but compliance has been challenging despite this being affordable and less invasive than some decarbonisation measures. There was an acknowledgement that some people will struggle to meet the standard and that this was valid, for example for elderly or disabled people, as associated disruption would be harder for these groups. Likely reasons for lack of engagement relate to a lack of trust and in some cases, insufficient funding or access to finance. It is vital that these barriers are addressed as a priority where possible, before introducing regulation that allows exemptions or extensions.

Concerns raised regarding including personal circumstances in regulation

Including personal circumstances could risk some residents being ‘left behind’ and missing out on the benefits of the energy transition due to decarbonisation measures not being completed. This could be due to a lack of financial support (or lack of awareness that this is available), lack of understanding of the benefits (such as a warmer home) or due to some stakeholders, such as landlords, using personal circumstances as a loophole to avoid undertaking work. This point was raised in several interviews. Several stakeholders stated that the priority should be engaging and supporting people to meet the decarbonisation standards as it will benefit them overall. In circumstances where the cost of doing the work is prohibitive more funding should be made available. One interviewee commented that if a person on a low income cannot stay in their home during the retrofit work, then the funding should also cover the cost of them temporarily staying somewhere else.

Personal circumstances may be a valid reason for not meeting the standard, but regulation is not necessarily the right tool

Several interviewees noted that vulnerable people, particularly elderly and disabled people, are often already known to social services and there is potential to rely on their assessment of someone’s personal circumstances as they are on the front line. In some countries, people are sometimes exempted from meeting energy efficiency regulation informally. In cases where someone has a terminal illness then a decision can be made on the ground not to enforce. The focus should be on making delivery work in practice and not just meeting the regulation. One interviewee commented that personal circumstances do not always fall under precise criteria, for example having no social support from friends or family may make someone more vulnerable but regulation will usually not include such criteria. Some retrofit programmes have not sufficiently considered how to work with socially diverse groups, which creates issues for delivery. Addressing this problem would support better delivery of regulations on the ground and lead to better overall outcomes, instead of focusing on top-down regulation.

Unclear how including personal circumstances would work in practice

There is a risk that including personal circumstances in regulations will be overly bureaucratic. There would need to be clarity on how people apply for exemption or extension and how personal circumstances are monitored to determine if they are still relevant. Personal circumstances can change quickly, so the regulations need to be able to respond dynamically in a way that is not restrictive. There is still a risk that things will become confusing and difficult to manage. There are already challenges with the current data levels on standards within the domestic sector that need to be improved to ensure an accurate picture on compliance. Improving the quality of the data would be necessary to manage any exemptions or extensions under personal circumstances. Additionally, there needs to be clarity on how to handle situations such as mixed tenancy blocks of flats where there may be different personal circumstances in each dwelling.

If personal circumstances are to be included in regulation this should be minimal

Three interviews highlighted that if personal circumstances were to be included, it should be cautiously. One stated that there could be a place for extensions but highlighted that there are still concerns related to managing this in practice. Another interviewee stated that any exemptions should be kept to a minimum as there was concern that this could be deliberately used to stop change. There is a risk that those with personal circumstances are assumed to be unable to act, which is not necessarily correct. Most people will be able to act and those that cannot, due to financial issues should be provided with support. Several interviewees stated that this should include appropriate levels of finance, including through banks and mortgages so people can make the necessary improvements to meet the standard.

Key findings: Personal circumstances in other decarbonisation regulations

In an effort to identify as many examples as possible of decarbonisation regulations including flexibility for personal circumstances, we widened the scope of our research to transport and housing-related decarbonisation regulations. A few cities across the UK have implemented is at the forefront of decarbonising individual transport in measures to reduce the number of polluting cars in city centres. The regulation sets a standard for vehicle emissions, and drivers need to pay a fee if their vehicle doesn’t meet the standard. London’s Ultra Low Emission Zone (ULEZ) has been extended in 2023 to cover all of London’s boroughs. (Transport for London, 2023) It provides exemptions for vehicles for disabled people, because they might not be able to use alternative transportation options. ULEZ regulation also provides for a fee reimbursement for National Health Service (NHS) patients driving to a point of care. The second example is a similar and more recent regulation in Edinburgh, which offers a few more exemptions for specific types of vehicles, including vehicles for people with disabilities as well as historic vehicles, showman’s vehicles, emergency and military vehicles. (Edinburgh Council, 2024)

Whilst these regulations provide examples of decarbonisation regulations including blanket exemptions, it is challenging to draw specific learnings for heating and energy efficiency decarbonisation, particularly as the exemptions included are tied to vehicle types.

Table 5: Personal circumstances in other decarbonisation regulation

Country

Name

Exemptions

Edinburgh, Scotland

Low Emission Zone

The following vehicles / drivers are exempt:

– vehicles for people with disabilities, including Blue Badge holders.

– historic vehicles

– showman’s vehicles

– emergency vehicles

– military vehicles

London, England

Ultra Low Emission Zone

The following vehicles / drivers are exempt:

– vehicles for disabled people.

– NHS patient reimbursement.

 

Conclusions

Key findings for regulation development

Income level

Most of the regulations identified in our research focused on addressing the impact of the energy transition on low-income households. Policymakers seem to be aware of the high costs of the transition and provide financial support under different forms, including grants, subsidies or low interest loans and tax deduction. The financial support is usually tied to specific energy efficiency objectives in the home, or the installation of a specific heating technology. Low-income households can get access to more funding to cover the incurred costs, up to 110% in Italy.

No financial support is provided to deal with the disruption resulting from the replacement of the heating system. The interviews identified this as an important gap in policy, as vulnerable people, particularly those with ongoing health conditions will likely need additional support, during work that is particularly disruptive.

High cost of work in the home

A few of the regulations identified in our research provided exemptions to owner-occupiers where the cost of installing a clean heating system was significantly higher than the cost of installing a fossil-fuelled heating system. Whilst these regulations consider the installation cost as well as the lifetime cost of the appliance, it remains challenging to assess the lifetime cost of a new appliance and without careful implementation and enforcement, there is a risk that this type of regulation could be exploited to justify the continued use of fossil-fuelled heating systems.

Other exemptions: alternative clean heating and age

A few of the regulations identified in our research provided exemptions from clean heat standards where homes had access to alternative clean heating technologies (e.g. heat networks) or when green gas is used in the gas network. Our research also found an example which exempted owner-occupiers over 80 years of age from replacing their heating system with a system that is at least 65% renewable, to avoid significant disruption.

Stakeholder opinions on the inclusion of personal circumstances

The interviewees primarily consisted of those who had never considered including personal circumstances within regulations or who were sceptical about how this would be beneficial. There were also questions raised regarding how effective this would be in helping vulnerable groups while balancing the needs of the energy transition. This included a lack of clarity regarding who the introduction of personal circumstances was intended to support and additional concerns regarding the process becoming overly bureaucratic. One interviewee noted that the potential disruption associated with installing decarbonisation upgrades could potentially be alleviated by providing temporary accommodation for vulnerable residents during the works.

Overall conclusion

Our overall research concluded that there are limited examples of regulations that include exemptions, extensions or abeyances based on personal circumstances. Our recommendation to the Scottish Government is that blanket exemptions are not suitable for this policy area as it risks excluding some members of society from the benefits of the energy transition. We found a limited number of regulatory examples that consider personal circumstances. This could be a suitable amendment to the regulation provided there is clarity on how exemptions would be managed over time and that does not become overly bureaucratic for residents.

We recommend that the Scottish Government continues to monitor the situation in Flanders, as new policy announcements may provide greater clarity on the proposed decision tree. We also recommend further consideration is given to the suggestion by one interviewee, to provide alternative accommodation for those on a low-income during upgrade works to their homes, which can be highly disruptive.

Priorities for further research activity

We have found that the Scottish Government appears to be considering the impact of upgrading residential home on vulnerable groups more than other countries. This is an important consideration to ensure the energy transition is fair and does not negatively affect vulnerable groups. However, should the Scottish Government seek to include personal circumstances within energy efficiency and clean heat regulations we recommend further research. This includes investigating more precisely which vulnerable groups are most likely to benefit from an exemption, extension or abeyance through stakeholder engagement. Additionally, greater clarity is required regarding what the needs of different vulnerable groups are to determine how the inclusion of personal circumstances within regulations would potentially benefit them. Finally, there is a need to identify the potential risks and possible negative unintended consequences associated with including personal circumstances before any policy amendments are made.

The introduction of personal circumstances has the potential to provide different levels of benefit for different groups that may struggle to meet the HiB Standard. There was significant discussion during the project, with interviewees, the Scottish Government and the project delivery team regarding who is most likely to benefit from the inclusion of personal circumstances in regulation. However, this was not the key focus of the research, so any conclusions regarding who is most likely to benefit is highly speculative. We have outlined our assumptions below, but these would require further research to be conclusive.

The three groups that could benefit from the inclusion of personal circumstances relate to the proposed trigger points for action from Scottish Government. These are outlined below:

  • New owner-occupied properties: One of the proposed trigger points to meet the standard is the point of sale of a property. The benefit of including personal circumstances is likely to be low for this group, as they have already encountered disruption when moving. The current proposal is to allow a grace period of 2-5 years for this trigger point; therefore, additional disruption associated with meeting the standard would likely be well tolerated. One interviewee commented that when some vulnerable people, particularly older people, move to a new property, they often move to sheltered or social housing rather than into a privately owned home. This would reduce the benefit of including personal circumstances as such housing is covered by separate legislation.
  • Tenants in the private rented sector: Another proposal is for landlords to meet the standard, regardless of the circumstances of their tenants. The potential benefit of including personal circumstances of tenants could be high, as vulnerable people in this group have less agency than those in owner-occupied properties. However, there is also a risk that by including personal circumstances, landlords may see this as a loophole to avoid making improvements on their property that would benefit their tenants. The uncertainty regarding the levels of disruption and potential unintended consequences for tenants would benefit from further research.
  • Opportunity to connect to a heat network: A final proposed trigger point is a new district heat network. Residents would not be obligated to connect but would be expected to adopt an alternative clean heating solution instead if they do not. The benefit of including personal circumstances for this group could also be high, as any community or neighbourhood that connects to a heat network is likely to be composed of a range of residents, including vulnerable people.

 

References

Baert, D. (2024, February 16). Those who are unable to comply with their obligation to renovate do not necessarily have to fear fines. Retrieved from VRT News: https://www.vrt.be/vrtnws/nl/2024/02/16/wie-renovatieplicht-niet-kan-nakomen-hoeft-niet-noodzakelijk-ee/

Balmer, C., & Fonte, G. (2024, April 9). Explainer: Why Italy’s Superbonus blew a hole in state accounts. Reuters, p. Published online. Retrieved from https://www.reuters.com/world/europe/why-italys-superbonus-blew-hole-state-accounts-2024-04-09/

Carole-Anne Cornet. (2024, Mars 22). MaPrimeRenov’: montants, conditions 2024, travaux … Tout savoir. Retrieved from MoneyVox: https://www.moneyvox.fr/immobilier/maprimerenov.php

City of Vancouver. (2022, January). Zoning amendments to support the Climate Emergency Response. Retrieved from City of Vancouver: https://vancouver.ca/green-vancouver/zoning-amendments-to-support-climate-emergency.aspx

City of Vancouver. (2024, April). Domestic hot water: improving the efficiency hot water heaters at home. Retrieved from https://syc.vancouver.ca/projects/hot-water-at-home/improving-hot-water-heaters-efficiency-at-home-english.pdf

Cole, L. (2021, October 27). How the Netherlands is turning its back on natural gas. Retrieved from BBC: https://www.bbc.com/future/article/20211025-netherlands-the-end-of-europes-largest-gas-field

Department for Energy Security and Net Zero. (2023, March 30). Household Energy Efficiency, Statistical Realease, Great Britian, Data to December 2022. Retrieved from GOV.UK: https://assets.publishing.service.gov.uk/media/64230bbd3d885d000cdadd20/HEE_Stats_Detailed_Release_-_Mar_23.pdf

Dutch Ministry of the Interior and Kingdom Relations. (2023, May 01). Heat pump the norm from 2026: good for the climate and energy bills. Retrieved from Government of the Netherlands: https://www.rijksoverheid.nl/onderwerpen/energie-thuis/nieuws/2023/05/01/warmtepomp-de-norm-vanaf-2026-goed-voor-klimaat-en-de-energierekening

Dutch Ministry of the Interior and Kingdom Relations. (2023). Heat pump to heat many homes and other buildings from 2026. Retrieved from Government of the Netherlands: https://www.rijksoverheid.nl/onderwerpen/energie-thuis/warmtepomp

Edinburgh Council. (2024). Low Emission Zones (LEZ) exemptions. Retrieved from The City of Edinburgh Council: https://www.edinburgh.gov.uk/low-emission-zone/lez-exemptions#:~:text=Low%20Emission%20Zones%20%28LEZ%29%20exemptions%201%20Blue%20Badge,4%20Emergency%20vehicles%20…%205%20Military%20vehicles%20

Energy Systems Catapult (ESC). (2024, May). Electrification of Heat – Home Surveys and Install Report. Retrieved from https://es.catapult.org.uk/report/electrification-of-heat-home-surveys-and-install-report/

LCP Delta. (2023, June). International heat and energy efficiency policy review. Retrieved from https://www.climatexchange.org.uk/projects/international-heat-and-energy-efficiency-policy-review/

Lips, M., & Frei, E. (2021, December 6). Zurich voters approve new rules for effective climate protection in building sector. Retrieved from International Law Office: https://pestalozzilaw.com/media/publications/documents/ILO_Switzerland_Environment_Climate_Change_December_2021.PDF#:~:text=climate-neutral%20heating%20system%20is%20mandatory%20only%20if%20it,than%20a%20new%20oil%20or%20gas%20heating%20system.

Ministere de la Transition Ecologique. (2024, April 10). 5 EME PERIODE DES CEE, 2022-2025: Rapport annuel. Retrieved from Dispositif des Certificats d’économies d’énergie: https://www.ecologie.gouv.fr/dispositif-des-certificats-deconomies-denergie

Ministry of Climate and Environment. (2022, January 24). New part of the „Clean Air” programme – support of up to PLN 69 thousand. Retrieved from GOV.PL: https://www.gov.pl/web/climate/new-part-of-the-clean-air-programme–support-of-up-to-pln-69-thousand

Nationaal Warmtefonds. (2024). About the National Heat Fund. Retrieved from Nationaal Warmtefonds: https://www.warmtefonds.nl/over-ons

Nationaal Warmtefonds. (2024). Warmtefonds. Retrieved April 22, 2024, from https://www.warmtefonds.nl/

Propriétés Im mobilières (PIM). (2022, October). “Energieprestatie” (EPB): Flanders imposes work on buyers from 1 January 2023. Retrieved from https://www.pim.be/energieprestatie-epb-la-flandre-impose-des-travaux-aux-acheteurs-a-compter-du-1er-janvier-2023/

Republique Francaise. (2024). France Rénov’ : le bon réflexe pour rénover son logement. Retrieved April 22, 2024, from France Rénov’: https://france-renov.gouv.fr/

Scottish Government. (2021, October). Heat in Buildings Strategy – achieving net zero emissions in Scotland’s buildings. Retrieved from https://www.gov.scot/publications/heat-buildings-strategy-achieving-net-zero-emissions-scotlands-buildings/

Scottish Government. (2023, November). Delivering Net Zero for Scotland’s Buildings – Changing the way we heat our homes and buildings. A consultation on progress for a Heat in Buildings Bill. Retrieved from https://www.gov.scot/binaries/content/documents/govscot/publications/consultation-paper/2023/11/delivering-net-zero-scotlands-buildings-consultation-proposals-heat-buildings-bill/documents/delivering-net-zero-scotlands-buildings-consultation-proposals-hea

Scottish Government. (2024, February). Scottish House Condition Survey: 2022 Key Findings. Retrieved from https://www.gov.scot/publications/scottish-house-condition-survey-2022-key-findings/pages/2-energy-efficiency/

Statista. (2023, October). Cumulative number of energy efficiency projects applying for the superbonus in Italy from August 2021 to August 2023. Retrieved from Statista: https://www.statista.com/statistics/1417675/number-of-superbonus-energy-efficiency-projects-in-italy/#:~:text=By%20August%202023%2C%20the%20cumulative%20number%20of%20energy,superbonus%20program%20since%20its%20creation%20in%20July%202020.

Transport for London. (2023). Discounts and exemptions. Retrieved from Transport for London – Ultra Low Emission Zone: https://tfl.gov.uk/modes/driving/ultra-low-emission-zone/discounts-and-exemptions

Weiser, S. (2023, February 27). Denver imposes natural gas ban on heating, cooling equipment in commercial buildings, multi-family housing. Retrieved from The Denver Gazette: https://denvergazette.com/news/business/denver-imposes-natural-gas-ban-on-heating-cooling-equipment-in-commercial-buildings-multi-family-housing/article_e8a5352c-b6f1-11ed-b6f5-2bbe6c6ff924.html

Appendix

The full list of criteria collected for each regulation and included in database:

  • Country / Region where the policy is in force
  • Type of regulation such as a national strategy, subsidy, standard, tax, etc
  • Level of governance: municipal, regional or national
  • Implementing body within relevant country
  • Topic area: energy efficiency, clean heat or both of these or transport
  • Name of regulation/policy
  • Date first introduced
  • Regulation objective
  • Regulation description
  • Personal circumstances provision in the regulation
  • Support available – Financial
  • Support available – abeyances or exemptions
  • Redress options available
  • Criteria used for assessment
  • Link to the regulation
  • Link to relevant case study (if available)

© The University of Edinburgh, 2024
Prepared by LCP Delta on behalf of ClimateXChange, The University of Edinburgh. All rights reserved.

While every effort is made to ensure the information in this report is accurate, no legal responsibility is accepted for any errors, omissions or misleading statements. The views expressed represent those of the author(s), and do not necessarily represent those of the host institutions or funders.

February 2024

DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.7488/era/4856

Executive summary

The 2023/2024 consultation on the Heat in Buildings (HiB) Bill proposed standards covering heating and energy efficiency that all existing buildings will be required to meet. This report explores the data sources that could be used in future to develop a digital compliance monitoring system for those standards. The standards require:

  1. In all buildings, including non-domestic premises: non-polluting heating from 2045.
  2. In owner occupied homes: a minimum energy efficiency standard by the end of 2033.
  3. In privately rented homes: a minimum energy efficiency standard by the end of 2028.
  4. Those purchasing a property to comply with the prohibition on polluting heating within a specified amount of time following completion of the sale.
  5. Providing local authorities and the Scottish Ministers with powers to require buildings within a Heat Network Zone to end their use of polluting heating systems by a certain date and with a minimum notice period.

Compliance with the standards can be met through:

  1. The presence of a clean heating system, including connection to a heat network.
  2. Meeting the energy efficiency standard through either installing a list of measures or meeting a fabric energy efficiency rating of 120kWh/m2/year or less.

Compliance with the standard creates a need to check on the progress of Scotland’s buildings. This may require a dedicated system. Through desk-based investigation and stakeholder interviews, we identified public and private repositories of information regarding buildings, which could be used to carry out compliance monitoring for domestic and non-domestic properties.

Findings

We found no digital dataset (or database comprising various datasets) that combines data relevant to the HiB Standard that is highly accurate and with full coverage of all buildings in Scotland. For instance, only 55% of Scottish domestic dwellings have an assessed EPC created following a domestic energy assessment, as opposed to a prediction based on similar nearby properties. As a result, no existing dataset could readily be used for compliance monitoring.

Ultimately, reliable digital compliance monitoring can only be achieved with a high degree of accuracy of the data being inserted and coverage across the whole built environment in Scotland. Our findings include observations around the role of data governance, property identification, professionals and professional indemnity insurance, data consistency, archetype approaches, and data sharing.

Conclusions

We suggest that an optimal digital solution in terms of coverage and accuracy could be achieved in the near term by combining data from different sources and enriching it with new data. We identify below which datasets are relevant to various aspects of the Standard. This review is on the basis that current update points for EPCs remain the same and that the process is able to adapt and update sufficiently quickly to the new clean heating systems coming onto the market.

Aspect of compliance

Data source

Gap analysis

Heat network zone presence

  • Scotland Heat Map
  • Local Heat and Energy Efficiency Strategies (LHEES) Heat Network Zones would need to be uploaded to the map by local authorities or the Scottish Government.

Clean heating system

  • EPCs and underlying EPC data
  • There is a delay of weeks/months between system installation and databases being updated.
  • EPC data in Home Analytics & Non Domestic Analytics is predicted rather than observed for 45% of domestic properties.
  • EPC data is uneven in accuracy.

Various energy efficiency measures applied to building fabric or services controls

  • EPC data
  • PAS2035 data warehouse
  • Single survey
  • Digital building logbook/ passports
  • 5-yearly tenement inspections
  • As above regarding EPC data.
  • PAS2035 is seldom used in Scotland, so the dataset has low coverage.
  • Single Survey data is held privately.
  • Digital building logbooks/passport data is held privately.
  • 5-yearly tenement inspections are not yet mandated by legislation, and it is unclear if they will be digital first.

Fabric based heating demand of 120kWh/m2/year or less

  • EPCs
  • EPC data
  • As above regarding EPC data.
  • Uncertain future of the EPC methodology.

Table 1 Existing datasets that could be used to measure compliance

Considering the above, the following options may be considered by the Scottish Government for the establishment of a compliance and monitoring tool. Each option has advantages and drawbacks as well as a set of actions required to enable successful implementation.

Option 1: Use existing data sources in their current locations

  • Option 1a: Homeowner reporting into existing locations – 3 to 6 months to develop
  1. Homeowners are required to self-report into these locations and upload evidence. Government looks individually at these data sources.
  2. The responsibility to demonstrate compliance rests with the homeowner, who must generate, gather and upload the relevant information to the data sources to demonstrate compliance to the government.
  • Option 1b: Professional reporting into existing locations (status quo)
    • Government looks individually at these data sources, which can only be updated by professionals.
    • The responsibility to demonstrate compliance rests with the homeowner, who must pay for generating, gathering and uploading the relevant information to the data sources to demonstrate compliance to the government.

Option 2: Professional reporting from linked databases – 3 to 6 months to develop

  1. Data sources listed above remain in their current locations.
  2. Government looks at a single portal, which in turn looks at existing sources that can only be updated by professionals.
  3. The responsibility to assess compliance rests with the government and the responsibility to demonstrate compliance rests with homeowners or their professional consultants. The government creates a means of collating the data on a per-property basis via a new portal.

Option 3: Professional reporting into a new central database – 12 to 18 months to develop

  1. Data is moved from existing data sources to a new government-managed platform.
  2. Government manages a combined dataset that can only be updated by professionals.
  3. The responsibility to assess compliance rests with the government, and the responsibility to demonstrate compliance rests with homeowners or their professional consultants. The government creates a means of collating the data on a per property basis on this new platform.

Opportunities

We highlight an opportunity for Scotland to develop a comprehensive central database looking at many aspects related to buildings and property, including building materials, fabric condition, and energy use. While this is out of scope of this project, such a database could bring many benefits, such as increased building safety, simpler conveyancing, smoother statutory consent processes, fewer vacant homes, improved building condition, and more resilient property value. The EU and various member states are legislating on the introduction of property logbooks (also called “green building passports”) to constitute such datasets from the ground up, starting at property level. The list of database tools provided by the private sector in our study is testament to the market’s confidence in their potential to positively impact comfort, affordability, and the environment through the provision of digital logbooks.

Glossary of terms and abbreviations

DEA

Domestic Energy Assessors

EPC

Energy Performance Certificate

EPC Data

The information gathered by a Domestic energy Assessor during a survey which is entered into RdSAP to produce an EPC.

EST

Energy Savings Trust

HiBS

Heat in Building Strategy October 2021.

HiB Bill

Proposals for a Bill by the Scottish Government – the consultation has now closed.

HA

Home Analytics. A database relating only to domestic properties founded on EPC Data and augmented using assumptions and algorithms. Core or foundational to several other databases reviewed.

LHEES

Local Heat and Energy Efficiency Strategy

MCS

The Microgeneration Certification Scheme Service (MSC) creates and maintains standards that allow for the certification of products, installers and their installations where those products produce electricity and heat from renewable sources.

MPRN

Meter Point Reference Number. This is the number that is used to identify the gas service at each property, meaning there is a unique MPRN for every single gas service in every building.

PAS2035

A UK Government standard for domestic retrofit. It sets out the management and coordination of the process, rather than the technical standards required.

PII

Professional Indemnity Insurance

Professional

A consultant with recognised training, qualifications, PII, and code of ethics giving them an obligation to protect the public.

QA

Quality Assurance. The maintenance of a desired level of quality in a service or product, especially by means of attention to every stage of the process of delivery or production.

RdSAP

Reduced Data Standard Assessment Procedure. Software which models the energy efficiency of domestic premises. A simplified version of SAP.

RICS

Royal Institute of Chartered Surveyors.

RLBA

The Residential Logbook Association (RLBA) is the DLUCH supported trade association and self-regulatory body for companies providing digital logbooks for the residential property market.

SG

Scottish Government

SAP

Standard Assessment Procedure. A software tool for modelling the energy performance of buildings.

UPRN

Unique Property Reference Number.

 

Background and context

Introduction

Following the Scottish Government’s Climate Change (Emissions Reduction Targets) (Scotland) Act 2019, new strategies and policies have been published to provide a framework for reducing the emissions from our homes and buildings. One such key document is the ‘Heat in Buildings Strategy’, which aims to support the decarbonisation and retrofitting of existing buildings. Further to the Strategy, a consultation ran between November 2023 and March 2024 with proposals for a Heat in Buildings (HiB) Bill, designed to provide new regulations for the improvement of energy efficiency and transition to clean heating systems in homes and buildings in Scotland. At local authority level, Local Heat and Energy Efficiency Strategies (LHEES) and Delivery Plans have been published to identify opportunities and target funding for decarbonised heat at local council level.

The Scottish Government wishes to explore a digital system to monitor compliance of existing buildings with the upcoming Heat in Buildings Standard to be established by the proposed Bill. This paper reviews existing digital data sources that the Scottish Government could draw on in developing a future monitoring regime.

Data in property and construction

The real estate industry started to adopt digital technology, such as spreadsheets and accounting software, throughout the 1980s as personal computing became more common (Reed, 2021). At the same time, it became possible to model building performance using computers, leading the Building Research Establishment (BRE) to develop the Standard Assessment Procedure for the Energy Rating of Dwellings (SAP), based on the BRE Domestic Energy Model (BREDEM) and published by BRE and the Department of the Environment in 1992. It has now been adopted by the UK Government and Scottish Government as the official methodology for calculating the energy performance of dwellings (Scottish Government, 2023).

This approach was drawn into international environmental legislation through the European Union’s Energy Performance of Buildings Directive (EPBD), first enacted in 2002, and updated in 2010, 2012, 2018 and 2024. This Directive called for standard assessment procedures to analyse the energy performance of buildings, standard data inputs and outputs, and a means of communicating the findings of this process to the public through what became Energy Performance Certificates (EPCs). EPCs use building energy models to communicate modelled energy efficiency in buildings, from bands A (highest energy efficiency) to band G (lowest energy efficiency). Given the varying definitions of ‘energy efficiency’, these bands have changed over the years.

Heat in Buildings (HiB) Strategy (2021)

The HiB Strategy, published by the Scottish Government in October 2021 “provides an update to the 2018 Energy Efficient Scotland Route Map and the 2015 Heat Policy Statement, and brings together [Scottish Government’s] ambitions on energy efficiency and heat decarbonisation into a single framework.” It calls for all owner-occupied homes to reach EPC C by 2033 and all private rented homes by 2028, although it acknowledges that the more difficult homes in mixed tenure or mixed ownership blocks, and non-domestic premises, may take until 2045 to achieve it. Public Buildings should have zero emission heating sources as soon as possible, with a backstop of 2038.

The Strategy further acknowledges challenges around these targets, suggesting that “where it is not technically feasible or cost-effective to achieve the equivalent to EPC C rating, (…) a minimum level of fabric energy performance through improvement to walls, roof, floor and windows, as recommended in the EPC, would apply.”

Heat in Buildings Bill consultation

In December 2023 the Scottish Government published a consultation (Scottish Government, 2023) on the proposed Heat in Buildings Bill.

The consultation included the following proposals:

  1. Prohibit the use of polluting heating systems after 2045 across all buildings.
  2. Require those purchasing a home or business premises to end their use of polluting heating systems within a fixed period following completion of the sale.
  3. Require homeowners to make sure that their homes meet a reasonable minimum energy efficiency standard by 2033 only where no clean heating system has been installed.
  4. Require private landlords to meet this minimum energy efficiency standard by 2028 regardless of whether a clean heating system has been installed.
  5. Require property owners to connect to a Heat Network when it comes available, or change to another form of clean-heating of their choice

We consider the elements below, present in the consultation, to be of particular relevance to the data requirements for a compliance system.

Section 2 states:

“We propose to set a minimum energy efficiency standard that can be met by installing a straightforward list of measures. This list of measures would be developed to prioritise those that could have the most impact for homes with the lowest amount of cost and disruption. Any homeowner who had installed these measures – or as many of them as are feasible for the type of home they live in – would be considered to have reached a good level of energy efficiency and meet the new standard.

We think this list could be:

  • loft insulation
  • cavity wall insulation
  • draught-proofing
  • heating controls
  • 80 mm hot water cylinder insulation
  • suspended floor insulation”

“Alongside this straightforward list of measures, we propose an alternative option of meeting the standard based on the result of an EPC assessment. We have recently consulted on the addition of a new fabric efficiency metric to EPCs, which could be used to show that a property meets a good level of energy efficiency.”

“Owner occupied homes that have ended their use of polluting heating by 2033 will not be required to meet the minimum energy efficiency standard.”

“Private rented properties would still be required to meet the minimum energy efficiency standard, however, even if a clean heating system had already been installed.”

“We are not proposing to set a minimum energy efficiency standard for non-domestic buildings.”

“While we are also not proposing to apply this Heat in Buildings Standard to the social rented sector, the sector will still be on the same pathway.”

Section 4 states:

“We are proposing that any buildings within a Heat Network Zone will not need to meet the Heat in Buildings Standard following a property purchase.”

Section 5 states:

“This consultation has described five points in time at which we may be asked to meet the Heat in Buildings Standard:

  1. at the end of a grace period which follows the completion of a property purchase;
  2. following notice from a local authority to a building owner in a Heat Network Zone that they are required to end their use of polluting heating;
  3. at the end of 2028, private landlords will need to have met the minimum energy efficiency standard;
  4. at the end of 2033, owner occupiers will need to have met the minimum energy efficiency standard; and
  5. at the end of 2045, all building owners will need to have ended their use of polluting heating.”

A definition of HiB Standard compliance

We used a definition of HiB Standard compliance against which to compare existing digital datasets, databases, and tools.

  1. Presence of a clean heating system i.e., a heating system which does not emit CO2 at point of use.
    1. This includes connection to a Heat Network.
    2. Being in a heat network zone means that the property does not need to meet the Heat in Buildings Standard following a property purchase.
  2. Installing a list of measures (alterations to the building) or meeting a fabric-based heating demand of 120kWh/m2/year or less (as modelled by approved software).

The opportunity for Scotland

Scotland’s differentiated legislative, regulatory and policy regime affords it the opportunity to determine its own approach with regards to energy and heat in buildings, though with certain limitations around control over the gas grid or product standards. Furthermore, the Scottish building stock is different to the wider U.K. stock, calling for a specific approach. More people live in flats (National Records of Scotland, 2023), (Office for National Statistics, 2023), construction is of a lower quality generally (BRE Trust, 2020), it has a larger social housing sector (Serin, et al., 2018), and the climate is more challenging. Furthermore, traditional tenements, post-war non-traditional construction, and the greater prevalence of timber kit construction in the late 20th century (PBC Today, 2022) are all unique features of the Scottish building stock.

The gap between the current state of Scottish housing and the expectations set by the HiB Bill will stimulate economic activity. This positions retrofit as a key area of potential growth in the labour market.

 

Mapping the current situation

Buildings

The HiB Strategy (Scottish Government, 2021) and Scottish House Condition Survey (Scottish Government) contain statistics about the built environment and the people and communities living in them.

  1. The total domestic building stock in Scotland comprises around 2.7m homes.
  2. Following their introduction in 2009, as of 2023 around 1.5 million domestic EPCs currently exist (55% of the building stock).
  3. Following their introduction in 2009, as of 2023 around 49,000 non-domestic EPCs currently exist (25% of the building stock).
  4. In 2022-2023 there were 101,055 residential property sales in Scotland (Registers of Scotland, 2023), leading to as many updates to the EPC register.

Building data holders

We drew up a list of organisations known to be maintaining databases associated with the built environment. Other organisations were added upon suggestion by interviewees.

All organisations were contacted via email with a letter of introduction from the Scottish Government about the research study. A series of standard questions were posed, which are listed in Appendix A.

The array of different datasets and tools for buildings and energy data included within this study can be categorised as follows:

  1. Public databases – owned, funded or managed on behalf of the government.
  2. Public data analysis tools – owned, funded or managed on behalf of the government.
  3. Private datasets and analysis tools – owned and funded by third parties.

A summary of all databases contacted as part of this study is provided in Annex A. The following tables summarise the findings. Where “-” is used, there was no comment given in the interview relating to this category.

Public databases only

Organisation

Name/Title

Geography

Coverage

HiB compliance data (EPC data and/or presence of measures)

Contains data about energy?

Data ownership

Registers of Scotland

Sasine Register

Scotland

Domestic

NO

NO

Registers of Scotland

Energy Saving Trust

EPC Register

Scotland

Domestic

Non-domestic

YES

YES

Scot Govt

National Records of Scotland

Valuation Database

Scotland

Domestic

NO

NO

National Records of Scotland

Scottish Government

Scottish House Condition Survey

Scotland

Domestic

YES

YES

Scot Govt

Registers of Scotland

Scotlis

Scotland

Domestic

Non-domestic

NO

NO

Registers of Scotland

BE-ST

Scottish Construction Industry Data Dashboard

Scotland

Industry

NO

NO

Public

Scottish Government

Improvement Service

Scotland

Domestic

Non-domestic

YES

YES

Scot Govt; Local Authorities

Table 2 Summary of information in public databases

Detailed commentary on each is in Appendix B.

Public databases with data analysis tool

Organisation

Name/Title

Geography

Coverage

HiB compliance data (EPC data and/or measures)

Contains data about energy?

Data ownership

Scottish Government

Scotland Heat Map

Scotland

Domestic

Non-domestic

YES

YES

Scot Govt

Scottish Energy Officers Network

Public Sector Benchmarking

Scotland

Public Buildings

NO

YES

Scot Govt

Energy Savings Trust

Home Analytics

Scotland

Domestic

YES

YES

Scot Govt

Energy Savings Trust

Non-Domestic Analytics

Scotland

Non-domestic

YES

YES

Scot Govt

IRT Surveys

DREam

U.K.

Domestic

YES

YES

Local Authorities

National Grid ESO

National Grid ESO

U.K.

All

NO

YES

National Grid

DESNZ

National Household Model

U.K.

Domestic

NO

YES

UK Govt

Table 3 Summary of information in public databases with data analysis tools

Detailed commentary on each is in Appendix C.

 

Private database or data analysis tool

Organisation

Name/Title

Geography

Coverage

HiB compliance data (EPC data and/or measures)

Contains data about energy?

Data ownership

Kuppa

Kuppa

U.K.

Domestic

YES

Zoopla

Zoopla

U.K.

Domestic

YES

RoomAgree Ltd

Shedyt

England

Domestic

YES

Developer

The National Deeds Depository

The Property Logbook Company

U.K.

Domestic

NO

YES

Homeowner

Shepherds

Single Survey

Scotland

Domestic

YES

NO

Surveyor

PropEco

PropEco

U.K.

Domestic

YES

YES

Mixed

Chimni

Chimni

U.K.

Domestic

YES

YES

Homeowner

Kamma Data

Kamma Data

U.K.

Domestic

YES

Mixed

Novoville

Shared Works

U.K.

Domestic

YES

YES

Mixed

Kestrix

Kestrix

U.K.

Domestic

NO

YES

Developer

Trustmark

PAS2035 Data Warehouse

U.K.

Domestic

YES

YES

Trustmark

Parity Projects

Portfolio / Pathway

U.K.

Domestic

YES

YES

Developer

Table 4 Summary of private databases or data analysis tools

Detailed commentary on each is in Appendix D.

Information required for HiB monitoring

The compliance criteria noted in section 3.5 are cross-referenced below with the datasets and tools reviewed in Table 5.

We haven’t distinguished between data which is assumed, predicted, observed, or modelled. See Section 5 below for commentary on this distinction. The databases are primarily split into two categories:

  1. Those which contain EPC data (beyond the EPC band).
  2. This includes data about all elements of the building.
  3. EPC data is the basis of “Home Analytics”
  4. Home Analytics is itself the basis of several other databases (see Appendices B, C and D for details)
  5. Those that don’t contain EPC data beyond the EPC band.

The only public data set with data of a higher quality on the individual building elements than the EPC data is the Scottish House Condition Survey (SHCS). The SHCS data is based on a small sample set of the housing stock and then extrapolated over the whole stock to generate the associated report. This level of quality and accuracy is also present in “Single Survey” data, which is present for a much larger percentage of the stock, though this is held privately at present.

One of the few databases which provide centralised and accessible information about Heat Network Zones is the Scotland Heat Map, providing that Local Authority LHEES data has been uploaded to it.

Organisation

Name/title

EPC band

EPC data

Heat network

zone

Roof insulation

Floor insulation

Windows

Air leakage

Controls

Hot water generation

Clean heating system

Registers of Scotland

Sasine Register

NO

NO

NO

NO

NO

NO

NO

NO

NO

NO

Energy Saving Trust

EPC Register

YES

YES

NO

YES

YES

YES

NO

NO

YES

YES

National Records of Scotland

Valuation Database

NO

NO

NO

NO

NO

NO

NO

NO

NO

NO

Scottish Government

Scottish House Condition Survey

NO

NO

NO

YES

YES

YES

NO

YES

YES

YES

Registers of Scotland

Scotlis

NO

NO

NO

NO

NO

NO

NO

NO

NO

NO

Scottish Government

Improvement Service

NO

NO

NO

NO

NO

NO

NO

NO

NO

NO

Scottish Energy Officers Network

Public Sector Benchmarking

NO

?

NO

NO

NO

NO

NO

NO

NO

NO

Energy Savings Trust

Home Analytics

YES

YES

NO

YES

YES

YES

YES

YES

YES

YES

Energy Savings Trust

Non-Domestic Analytics

YES

YES

NO

YES

YES

YES

YES

YES

YES

YES

IRT Surveys

DREam

YES

YES

NO

YES

YES

YES

YES

YES

YES

YES

National Grid ESO

National Grid ESO

NO

NO

NO

NO

NO

NO

NO

NO

NO

NO

Scottish Government

Scotland Heat Map

NO

NO

YES

NO

NO

NO

NO

NO

NO

NO

DESNZ

National Household Model

YES

NO

NO

NO

NO

NO

NO

NO

NO

NO

Trustmark

PAS2035 Data Warehouse

YES

YES

NO

YES

YES

YES

YES

YES

YES

YES

Table 5 Databases cross-referenced with HiB compliance criteria

Data sharing and transferability

Data is held by various organisations in a mix of structured and unstructured databases. Some of them are publicly or privately accessible via APIs. Some of them require the export of data in usual formats (CSV or XLS). Some of them do not have any built-in connections, but this could be created on demand. More problematic is the lack of a common framework for what the data means, different ownership of data, the lack of data sharing agreements, and the rights that individuals and organisations have to make it available to others.

While SAP (upon which the EPCs are based) provides a useful definition and structure for each element it looks at, enabling comparisons across buildings, this is not an exhaustive way of looking at and analysing buildings. These gaps, and the lack of a common standard, are quickly filled by other assessment methods created by trade bodies or organisations for their own purposes, which results in a fragmented, hardly interoperable, and ultimately unactionable data universe. For instance, while SAP determines floor area in a certain way, Royal Institution of Chartered Surveyors (RICS) determines it differently. While RICS or RIAS leave it up to Chartered Professionals to prioritise fabric interventions, SAP provides a proscriptive way. While PAS2035 provides a specific list of possible interventions, these are not used across the board in all retrofit assessment software available.

In short, there is no commonly agreed way of fully describing the characteristics, condition, and work required of all buildings. Work is underway in the private sector to address some of these gaps and differences. For instance, we are aware that a study group within the National Retrofit Hub is working on creating a data scheme suitable for domestic properties. Such a scheme could then be adopted by Residential Logbook Association (RLBA) members to standardise the way in which data is recorded and presented in their platforms. This work could further be integrated into the emerging Property Data Trust Framework being developed by the Open Property Data Association in order to standardise access to various data points. As a whole, this work could provide a standard for the description of buildings, increase interoperability of platforms and databases, and pave the way for faster rollout of retrofit measures. There is also currently a small project being funded by BE-ST to investigate the opportunity of a national buildings ‘domestic’ database.

Before data can truly be transferable, however, other issues need to be considered as part of this work. These include data ownership and data sharing consent mechanisms. For instance, some of the data which a homeowner could make use of in order to plan retrofit, such as Home Analytics, belongs to the Scottish Government, is held by the Energy Saving Trust and can only be accessed by request from local authorities or registered social landlords, but not homeowners. This creates a barrier to access information which ultimately relates to the property in the ownership of the person trying to access it. Similarly, Trustmark logs information covering all past government-funded interventions, but this information isn’t readily accessible to the homeowners. Access to this would allow homeowners to have precise and up to date information of their property’s heat and energy installations, and the potential for further work. For consumer access to such information to be possible, such as through the medium of a property logbook (also called “green building passport”), a trusted means of verifying the identity of the person requesting the data needs to be agreed upon by all parties.

Particular attention should be paid to the data ownership and sharing provisions of data held by third-parties on behalf of the government. The study team recognises the commercial incentives that organisations holding data on behalf of the government have to restrict, and in some cases charge for, access to data which is in public (government) ownership. A review of the government’s data sharing agreements with third-party organisations holding data on its behalf could be conducted to ensure that:

  1. publicly-owned data can be made available to appropriate persons and organisations (such as the householder or their consultants);
  2. publicly-owned data is not privatised;
  3. only modelled data derived from third party organisations’ own investment and Intellectual Property can be commercialised.

Summary of existing energy & building data landscape

Our review showed that there is no single existing source of data which could readily be used as a compliance and monitoring tool for the Scottish Government for the aspects of building construction and performance set out in the HiB Bill consultation. The existing data landscape described above is patchy in its coverage, with even the most comprehensive data set (Domestic EPCs) covering just over 50% of the stock to which it applies[1]. Some databases, such as EPCs, have the potential to contribute an important proportion of the data required. However, they suffer from issues which preclude their wholesale adoption for the purpose of compliance and monitoring.

Furthermore, while the structure of EPC data is consistent, there are variations in the structure, unit of measurement and phraseology of the other data points gathered, held, and processed in other databases which could all be complimentary if this issue were resolved.

Two of the databases listed above – the Scotland Heat Map and the National Grid – bring together complementary datasets to provide a more holistic picture of the decarbonisation potential of building heat sources, but it is hard to use them for HiB compliance as they present data for groups of buildings, rather than individual buildings.

In conclusion, any solution for the monitoring and tracking of the HiB compliance will have to draw on several datasets and be enriched with additional data to close gaps where modelled/assumed data is currently relied upon.

Observations

The following section contains our more detailed observations of the datasets outlined in summary above in more detail with commentary arranged by topic.

Indexing

Accessing information about a given property across multiple databases would require searching indexed data according to a single unique identifier for the property.

There are several ways in which properties in the UK have been identified. These include Property Title numbers, Unique Property Reference Numbers (UPRN), Meter Point Reference Numbers (MPRN), and Postal Addresses. Unfortunately, these aren’t immediately usable: Property Titles can relate to more than one dwelling, UPRNs aren’t present for every building in the UK, MPRNs can relate to multiple properties at once, and Postal Addresses have multiple formats. A breakdown of the strengths and drawbacks of various identifiers is in Appendix E.

Heat network zones

The HiB Bill consultation refers to the Local Heat and Energy Efficiency Strategies (LHEES) published by each Local Authority. Each LHEES identifies potential Heat Network Zones, areas where a heat network appears to be viable. LHEES are to be updated every 5 years. The second round of LHEES will take into account designated heat network zones. Some LHEES data on Heat Network Zones is being uploaded to the Scottish Heat Map. The Scottish Government will update the Heat Map data and Local Authorities will report any inaccuracies/ ad hoc updates, making use of the Heat Map’s GIS framework to make them interactive and usable.

Given the high priority the HiB Bill consultation gives Heat Network Zones, knowing whether a property is in a Zone or not is a key piece of information for compliance monitoring. Having all LHEES potential heat network zone data and designated Heat Network Zone data digitised and accessible would provide a key plank of the SG monitoring and compliance framework. Potential zone data isn’t vital for compliance – but could help to communicate where zones might soon be.

EPCs, RdSAP, Home Analytics

Domestic buildings must have an Energy Performance Certificate (EPC) created on construction, sale, or lease (or marketing thereof). An EPC must be created through an approved modelling methodology called SAP, or RdSAP in its simplified version. The certificate must be lodged on a public register, which in Scotland is administered on behalf of the Scottish Government by the Energy Saving Trust (EST).

The base data that is collected and used for creating EPCs (EPC data) is collated and owned by the Scottish Government. This data is then enriched with socio-economic and spatial indicators, such as Local Authority Ward, topographical information, Scottish Index of Multiple Deprivation, and other indicators to create a data set called “Home Analytics” (HA). Predictive modelling is then used to:

  • Close the gaps: of the 2.7m homes in Scotland, only around 1.5m of them have EPCs. To get a Scotland-wide picture, HA predicts EPCs using the EPCs of nearby properties.
  • Identify decarbonisation opportunities. By looking at several other simple datasets (e.g., orientation, typology, nearby land) it can suggest measures which might be viable for each property (such as the installation of a wind turbine, or solar panels).

Where data has been assumed, or predicted based on an algorithm, confidence ratings applied to show that these data points were not produced via observation by an energy assessor. 100% confidence is given to original information, and lower ratings for derivative or modelled information. Home Analytics is available to public sector organisations and their subcontractors for specific projects.

Due in part to difficulties in accessing the Home Analytics dataset, many of the organisations we spoke to have constructed their own database based on the public EPC register, augmented by combining with various other data sources to generate more informed conclusions about either the country-wide picture, or smaller zones of stock.

Non-domestic analytics

Non-domestic buildings also must have an EPC on construction, sale or lease, or marketing thereof. SBEM or an approved Dynamic Simulation Model (DSM) can be used to produce the EPCs. In the same way as domestic EPCs, the input and output data is owned by the Scottish Government and is managed by EST. Our research did not extend into the non-domestic analytics database. However, from discussion with interviewees the study team were informed that the non-domestic analytics database contains less observed data, and more modelling than HA (due to bigger variance in non-domestic buildings).

Public Buildings Standards

Having spoken to several key managers within the public building portfolios sector, we found that the energy performance data held by the public sector about their buildings is variable and incomplete.

Scottish Futures Trust (an executive non-departmental public body of the Scottish Government, established to improve public infrastructure investment) are now onto the second revision of their Net Zero Public Buildings Standard, which “helps public bodies define objectives for their new or retrofit construction project in pursuit of a credible path to net zero operational energy”.

As noted above, HiB notes the target for public buildings is to have clean heating systems first and foremost, with achieving a broader level of energy efficiency a further implicit means of improving the efficiency of said heating system. Given this, the target for this stock may be purely to decarbonise heating systems.

PAS2035 and Trustmark

PAS2035 is the UK Government specification for the retrofit of domestic buildings. It establishes a complete process, creates new roles and responsibilities, and brings in checks and balances which aim to avoid the pitfalls of previous Government-funded home energy efficiency investments. It is currently mandated where the “ECO” funding stream is used for projects, and some public sector bodies in England and Wales mandate it for works funded by other streams. From the study team’s experience, standard PAS2035 practice relies heavily on EPCs as the tool to determine the energy efficiency of buildings before and after any work.

Trustmark is the organisation tasked with applying quality assurance (QA) to the PAS2035 process. A key element of this quality assurance is that installation data should be uploaded to a Trustmark-managed ‘data warehouse’ at the end of a PAS2035-compliant project. This data comprises the wider QA documentation generated, such as “before and after” EPCs, photographs, reports, drawings, and specifications.

The Scottish Government, and the wider construction industry in Scotland, have been debating the role of PAS2035 in retrofit activity for several years. As of the date of this study, there appears to be a mixed response to increasing use of the PAS2035 standard for retrofit work, in part due to the higher cost implications. This may be discounting the benefits of record-keeping and post-installation data lodging aspects which PAS2035 brings.

Trustmark notes that the data is considered publicly owned, and consequently private commercial organisations cannot easily access it, despite ongoing explorations into how to expose more of it. They also note that the vast majority of what is held relates to properties in England, given the small number of PAS2035 projects carried out in Scotland. Trustmark reported that only around 600,000 properties (2% of UK 27 million existing homes) have data lodged in the ‘data warehouse’.

Microgeneration Certification Scheme (MCS)

The MCS is a quality assurance scheme for small renewable energy, heat pump and Photovoltaic (PV) cell installations. It was created to improve the quality of work carried out by having a defined list of approved installers, and a methodology to track such installations. It was implemented by the UK Government from 2011 onwards. MCS requires registration of installers, standard methods of generating specifications and quotes, and guarantees for equipment installed and after-sales care. The documentation of each system installed is lodged with MCS and held centrally.

Lead vs lag

Many databases comprise data for buildings which can be described as “historic” or “stale” (i.e., not recent). We refer to them as ‘lag’ data. Others use this historic data as inputs into models which suggest what measures individual buildings, groups of buildings, whole estates, or the national stock could benefit from. This second type of data is considered ‘lead’ data.

For the purposes of tracking compliance, the lag data sources are more useful because though they might be stale, they are not predicted, which implies a lower confidence. But this raises the question of the point at which the lag data gets updated. These data update points are described as “update points” below.

Property Logbooks / Building Passports

Two of the organisations we spoke to provide property logbooks (sometimes referred to as “building passports”). These software applications are emerging digital tools which provide a comprehensive digital record of the building’s past. Some of them comment on fabric condition, occupancy patterns, and provide a ‘roadmap’ for work to be undertaken to the building into the future. The advent of these digitised data repositories and improvement plans is something the focus of this paper (accessing and synthesising building databases) could leverage.

Two-way connections between building logbooks produced by private companies and nationwide databases, such as Home Analytics and Scotland’s Heat Map, could create a joined up, dynamic and holistic data environment about buildings, and have positive impacts extending beyond the current aims of the Heat in Buildings Bill.

The provision of property logbooks is now mandatory in France for newbuilds and retrofitted properties (Today’s Conveyancer, 2023). A European research project (DemoBLog) is contributing to the evidence that a holistic and digital approach to building data can accelerate reduced environmental impact of buildings (European Commission, 2023).

A Scottish equivalent is the recommendations of the Scottish Parliamentary Working Group on Tenement Maintenance and their proposal for five-yearly inspection reports. These documents would include Building Passport-level information on the mutual parts of tenements and be mandated by statute. To be useful in the context of HiB compliance, they would have to then be digitised and accessible.

Modelled vs measured

Measured or observed data comprises data captured in-situ and reported directly without processing. However, we found that very few properties have had an in-situ performance measurement, and that sample sizes would be too small to extrapolate to the whole stock, or even to archetypes. While this data can be relied upon to measure compliance, this data is incomplete (more measurements should be made) or stale/lag (which can be addressed by update points described below).

Where it hasn’t been possible to measure data in situ, chiefly due to the cost of surveying, tools have sought to model (or predict) data based on a variety of criteria, such as similar typologies nearby and assumed occupant behaviours. As noted above, this is a core component of Home Analytics, but it is also used in some of the private sector databases.

This distinction becomes complex as EPCs use observed data as an input, and then use software to model energy usage and fabric based heating demand, making them a hybrid of both.

Compliance monitoring relying on modelled/predicted data may lead to disputed findings where the approved modelling is shown to conflict with real-world observed measurements. For instance, should an RdSAP-based EPC state that fabric based heat demand is over 120kw/sqm/year, but measured heat demand proves to be lower, would the property be deemed to be in compliance? This is an important matter for an upcoming Bill to make clear, with consequences for a digital compliance monitoring system.

Update points

As noted above, EPCs are required by regulations:

  • When a domestic or non-domestic building is built, sold, or leased (when advertised for such).
  • As a condition of receiving funding, such as grants for energy improvement works (Home Energy Scotland, Business Energy Scotland, or Local Energy Scotland), or ECO (which requires PAS2035).

These update points allow for the refresh of data, which, over a period of months trickles all the way through to various datasets, including Home Analytics, and others. Having more update points, such as at any intervention listed in the Standard, would help measure compliance using existing datasets.

Several key triggers are noted in the HiB Bill consultation, including one focussing on the property’s purchase. The chances of the HIB trigger points, and the trigger points for updating the other databases, aligning in a reasonable time frame should be considered. For instance, if an EPC is updated on purchase to show that the building is not on a clean heating system, and then one is installed without an obligation to have a new EPC created, and then the Scottish Government checks for compliance, the record would show that the building does not comply.

Confidence and risk

Variation in data quality and the widespread use of modelling to produce apparently complete datasets has led to lack of trust from practitioners, who like to rely on their own measurements prior to providing retrofit advice. This has been a primary driver behind the UK and Scottish Government’s recent work to ‘improve’ or ‘enhance’ areas such as the process and content of EPCs (Scottish Government, 2023). Concern over data quality is not unique to the construction and property sectors. A challenge for the Scottish Government is how any existing data source can be used to check for compliance if the data is of potential uncertain provenance and fidelity.

The traditional construction and property sectors used a structure of insurances, professional qualifications, and codes of ethics to provide a quality assurance system for work with buildings. Where advice and design is concerned, this system relies on professional indemnity insurance backed up with chartered professionals such as architects, surveyors and engineers. These structures are notably absent from the energy efficiency and retrofit sector, which contributes to a lower level of trust in the sector by the public.

There is some quality assurance built into some of the datasets the study team reviewed. For example, Trustmark, via the Scheme Providers, carries out sampling of EPCs to check for compliance against the standard process for producing EPCs. Some private operators align and utilise British Standards quality assurance or data management certifications.

Energy focus

A significant number of the datasets reviewed are focused on energy (kWh/sq.m/year), rather than building fabric, or connection to a heat network zone. The reasons for this are varied, though perhaps linked to the prevalence of EPC bands as a primary focus in recent years. EPC data includes building fabric information, which can be used for HiB Standard monitoring and compliance, though this is not present where just the EPC band itself is used in a given database. From this we observe that the EPC data is more useful for monitoring and compliance than just the EPC band itself.

The future of EPCs

An obvious challenge to basing a compliance scheme on EPC data modelling is the ongoing initiatives in the public sector that could result in changes to the methodology and outputs of the EPC over the next few years. The Scottish Government refer to their ambition to improve the EPC in the HiB Bill consultation and recently consulted on a range of options. In parallel, the UK Government is looking to replace SAP with the Home Energy Model (HEM).

Self-certification

In researching compliance against the Heat in Buildings Standard we considered the potential approaches involving either self-declaration (relying solely on the building owner/occupant), or the role of existing compliance and check mechanisms.

Below we have outlined examples of self-certification compliance approaches:

The census: it is mandatory for everyone to complete the census. There are fines for not doing so, or for giving false information. There is not, as far as we’re aware, a process for checking the validity of information given by respondents to the census. However, there is no gain or loss to the person completing the census for the information they provide, and so there is no particular pressure to report any given way.

Building Standards: Building Standards (the control over building regulation consent in Scotland) requires drawings to be submitted showing how the proposed works meet the building regulations. A Building Warrant is issued, enabling the works to be built legally by the local authority when they deem the proposals meet the Building Regulations. At the end of the works, the client or their representative issues a Completion Certificate, self-certifying that the works meet the drawings consented as part of the warrant. The Local Authority does spot-checks on the works to confirm that this is the case, and, if satisfied, will issue an Acceptance of Completion Certificate.

SER: the Structural Engineers Register is a limited company appointed by the Scottish Government’s Building Standards Division to administer a scheme for Certification of Design (Building Structures). This is one of only two areas where self-certification is allowed. The scheme requires structural engineering firms and individual engineers to maintain registration with SER though qualifications and audits of their work. This allows them to sign off the structural design of buildings and avoid review by the local authority. The oversight of the scheme is stringent and the structural calculation assessments are checked by a separate engineer. For Section 6 of the Building Regulations (Energy), there is an online submission procedure administered by RIAS.

EPCs: Domestic Energy Assessors (DEAs) undergo a 3-day training course, submit photo evidence of their inspections, and are checked on a percentage of their assessments. They carry Professional Indemnity Insurance (PII), they have a code of practice administered through Trustmark, and are required to carry out Continual Professional Development (CPD). Their obligation is to run the RdSAP process correctly, but they are not responsible for the result of the EPC, or for the recommendations given by the EPC (which are generated by algorithm).

MOTs: In the case of motor vehicles, cars must have an MOT annually and hold a certificate stating they meet the checklist of performance indicators. Qualified test centres check this, for which there is a nominal charge. Any factors not in compliance are notified to the vehicle owner/user. Using a car which has failed to pass a MOT certificate means it is illegal to drive the vehicle.

Competent person: A “competent person” is required to carry out processes mandated by organisations like RICS, and this level of qualification is set out in the relevant professional standard. BS7913 sets best practices for work with historic buildings and establishes the role of a “competent person” and what qualifies a person as such. In both cases, funders or clients of work to which this competence relates require this standard to be met to enable them to fund the work.

Self-reporting

Self-reporting may be suitable for reporting compliance with the clean heating system mandate, with checks being carried out at purchase (such as the Building Warrant used for new build, or for existing buildings where the assessment is included within the pre-sale survey of the building). If a statement has been made that a clean heating source is present, but this is found not to be the case on sale by the Home Report Surveyor, then the sale value is likely to be affected and may fall foul of the Sale of Goods Act (1979).

Self-reporting is however more complex for the energy efficiency standard, as the definition of something seemingly simple, such as the loft-roll being compliant, varies from standard to standard. Questions arise, such as whether it is evenly installed, pushed into corners, whether there is a vapour control layer under it, whether it is dressed around the cold-water storage tank, etc. A further challenge is that not everyone is able to access the loft, or sufficiently computer-literate to use the digital systems. It is our recommendation that some form of survey by an assessor with some level of training and consumer protection could undertake this work.

The energy efficiency metric (kW/m2) is more complex still, as it requires training in how to use a dedicated piece of software, and how to reliably enter data to get consistent results. Again, we propose that a competent assessor is best placed to carry out this work

Finally, homeowners must seek advice on what alterations to make to a property to make it compliant. At present, the RdSAP EPC is very clear that the recommendations are suggestions, and not “advice” to be followed without further checks. This distinction frequently escapes the public, which could lead to widespread failure of retrofit to deliver reliable improvement. However, this is where an ‘archetypes approach’ for retrofit guidance could assist homeowners and property managers.

An advantage is that self-reporting can lead to wide societal engagement, and more education and agency over the task at hand.

The challenge with self-reporting is to incentivise individuals to do it and to make the process easy to comply with. The quality of self-reporting will vary. Like the census process, the questions being asked and the possible answers need to be precisely determined (such as using multiple choice answers). There is a risk of false reporting to gain advantage unless there is some policing/checking if the answers given will lead to any gain or loss.

Consultant reporting

The challenge with consultant reporting is that there are significant differences behind the designation of ‘consultant’, with training ranging from 3 days to 7 years. Some consultants have legally protected status, codes of ethics and some have a code of practice. Some carry PII, some don’t. PII only insures the advice given for a certain area of competence. For instance, a structural engineer’s PII will not pay out if the advice was given on non-structural matters. Both the PII and the confirmed area of competence are therefore important. Without PII and a defined area of competence, there is no consumer protection for the advice given by the consultant.

There are differentiations between different specialisms. We suggest it would be useful to conduct further research assessing how HiB Standard compliance could be conducted by different disciplines and roles, their areas of competence required, and requirements for PII.

Reporting should show confidence rating linked to the qualifications/ability/consumer protection of the person making the statement. Red/Amber/Green ratings are used by some, others (Home Analytics for example) used percentages.

Options to consider

This study suggests three main options that may be considered by the Scottish Government for the establishment of a digital compliance and monitoring tool.

Option 1: Use existing data sources in their current locations

Data sources remain in their current locations, with two options:

  1. Option 1a. Homeowners are required to self-report into these locations and upload evidence.
  2. Option 1b. Professional reporting into existing locations (status quo).

For both options, the responsibility to demonstrate compliance rests with the homeowner with either self-reporting or professionals reporting.

Advantages

  1. Requires little investment from the government.

Drawbacks

  1. Would likely be difficult for homeowners due to the complexities of the Standard and the need to look for information in various places.
  2. It may be long-winded for owners who are not familiar with digital technology.
  3. Reduced consistency if homeowner reporting, rather than a professional with PII.

Requirements

  1. Create “how-to” guides to help homeowners understand where they can gather the information.
  2. Ensure that the appropriate data sharing mechanisms and identity verification mechanisms are in place so that information can be queried from data holders by homeowners.
  3. Ensure that non-digital means of accessing the information are available.
  4. Identify opportunities for market to engage; district heating providers to broker connections between public/commercial anchor load buildings and homes in heat zones, clean heat system providers provide support apps/websites, surveyors promote building assessment services.

Option 2: Professional reporting from linked databases

Data remains in its current locations. Government looks at a single portal, which in turn looks at existing sources. The responsibility to assess compliance could rest with the government or homeowners, but the government must first create a means of collating the relevant information on a per property basis.

Advantages

  1. Saves homeowners’ time.
  2. Gives the government a more comprehensive picture of any property in the country.
  3. Makes property data more actionable and consistent in reporting
  4. Public facing online data input platforms already exist, with confidence ratings, allowing self-monitoring at the front end. Back-end data logging to be linked by unique identifier.
  5. Consumer protection and consistency of data due to presence of PII.

Drawbacks

  1. Requires more technical investment from the government
  2. Medium risk to privacy infringements

Requirements

  1. Create or generalise the use a unique identifier per property
  2. Create more data update points
  3. Create or use an existing data nomenclature and phraseology
  4. Review and update existing data sharing agreements with relevant data holders
  5. Create APIs to enable data transfer
  6. Create a public facing ‘check if your building is compliant’ government portal such as Check vehicle tax

Option 3: Professional reporting into a new central database

Data is moved from existing data sources to a new government-managed platform. The responsibility to assess compliance could rest with the government or the homeowners, but the government must first gather all relevant information on all properties in a new data holding structure.

Advantages

  • Saves homeowners’ time
  • Gives the government a complete picture of every property in the country
  • Makes property data more actionable and enhances consistency of reporting.
  • Provides country-level insights on all property and energy needs
  • Enables more modelling and place-based answers to decarbonisation needs.
  • Consumer protection and consistency of data due to presence of PII

Drawbacks

  1. Requires significant government investment
  2. Could be construed as government overreach
  3. Existing data custodians could offer pushback
  4. Might slow down innovation if human resources are not devoted to exploiting data
  5. Higher risk to privacy infringements.

Requirements

  1. Create or generalise the use of an unique identifier per property
  2. Create a public facing ‘check if your building is compliant’ government portal such as Check vehicle tax
  3. Create more data update points
  4. Create or use an existing data nomenclature and phraseology
  5. Create technical infrastructure required to hold data
  6. Terminate existing data sharing agreements with relevant data holders and organise data handover
  7. Either create APIs to enable data transfer between existing data custodians and the government, or change the data lodging mechanisms to feed in directly into the government data lake
  8. Create a frontend dashboard to query information from all databases at once
  9. Identify opportunities to exploit data strategically.

Further Key Considerations

The following points should be considered alongside the options set out above.

Data governance

The industry suffers from a lack of commonly agreed standards and procedures which would allow data to flow between organisations and databases. While there exists virtually no technical difficulty in moving data across platforms, the legal basis for this, the format of the data, and the necessary safeguards in terms of data ownership, are absent.

This lack of such a data governance framework is a significant hurdle to the emergence of the retrofit industry, and ultimately, the decarbonisation agenda. To fill the gap, private sector actors have been forming associations and trade bodies, to formulate answers to these issues, such as the Open Property Data Association or Residential Logbooks Association. Our view based on our research and experience is that for real progress to be made, governments will need to take ownership of the data governance issue and standardisation of process and reporting structure, participate in industry work, and eventually endorse the outcomes of this work, as was done when the UK Government endorsed the SAP methodology for assessing buildings.

In general, providing that the ownership of a given property can be proven (such as through the Property Data Trust Framework), publicly-owned information about a property should be available free of charge to that property’s owner, and their consultants.

Identifying and indexing

There is currently no comprehensive way to identify every structure considered a separate building in Scotland. Several possibilities exist. UPRN would be a good way forward for domestic properties compliance, but less so for non-domestic buildings. A separate piece of work is required to find a way to identify and index all buildings to which the Standard and associated monitoring and compliance checking will apply.

Archetype approaches

An exercise to analyse how archetype approaches and interventions could support a compliance methodology may be useful, considering the high number of house and apartment types within an archetype construction (e.g., tenements, timber frame, no fines). Studies and reports have cited archetypes approaches [ (ZEST Taskforce, 2021), (Smith, 2021), (Bros-Williamson & Smith, 2024)] to retrofit, and archetype-specific list of measures to be applied to demonstrate compliance aligned to a specific EPC band.

Common Scheme Standardisation / nomenclature

A significant piece of work would be required to ensure that, once a building identifier has been produced, the data attached to this identifier is labelled according to a nomenclature shared across the industry. The work required would involve:

  1. Determining a common format in which input data pertinent to retrofit objectives can be collected to enable interoperability, transfer and actionability regardless of provenance and destination.
  2. Determining a common format for output data reflecting the resulting programme of works.
  3. Encouraging any relevant organisation to adopt the standard, starting with property logbook providers.
  4. Working with governments to publicise the scheme and insert it within the Property Data Trust Framework.

Data access and data sharing

Building data is the fundamental building block on which national retrofit efforts are planned and delivered. Without easy access to publicly-owned information about their property, homeowners may delay their investigations and home improvements. Without free access to publicly-owned information about their property, homeowners could be made to finance organisations that have no ownership of this data. The study team believes that a strict distinction should be made between publicly-owned and privately-owned data, and that the former be made readily available to appropriate persons.

Beyond operational energy

The primary emphasis of the HiB Bill consultation centres on promoting clean heating systems, such as heat networks or individual building systems powered by clean electricity, and on fabric improvements. The focus on building fabric does not include comment on the condition of the building, which is a factor of fabric performance. Factoring condition into the HiB Standard, on top of monitoring and compliance, could provide an opportunity to address the condition of the nation’s building stock as part of the retrofit agenda. We suggest that broadening the approach to compliance and monitoring to encompass building condition could offer an opportunity for synergistic improvement to fabric and energy and underpin a future legacy of a pan-Scotland built environment approach.

Appendices

Question List/Appendix A

Data Field

Description of question

Organisation

name of the organisation interviewed.

Name

the name of the database or initiative.

Status

the status of the conversation with the organisation, whether they have been contacted, interviewed,

Organisation ownership

public or private, or a mix.

Geography

Geography covered by the data

Description

Description of the database

Energy coverage

whether the database includes energy data.

Content

a brief description of the content of the database.

Data ownership

who owns the data in the database.

Access control

who controls access to the database.

Coverage

what facets of the building the database covers.

Gaps

what gaps are acknowledged to be present in the data, from the perspective of its use as a HiBs compliance tool.

Connections

how the data can be exported/imported.

Use

the use of the data.

Users

the organisations, individuals or sectors who currently use the data.

Cost

the charging model, if any, for accessing the data.

Contact name

the name of the person responsible for the data.

Contact details

Contact details for the person responsible for the data.

Link

for any online interface or website for the database.

Table 6 Areas of discussion with database owners

Detailed commentary to section 4.3/Appendix B

Sasine Register. Not spoken to. Information in the study is from publicly available data on what the register does.

EPC Register. The EPC register is a database of all EPCs created for domestic and non-domestic buildings in Scotland. It is managed by the Energy Savings Trust.

Valuation Database. Not spoken to. Information in the study is from publicly available data on what the Database does.

Scottish House Condition Survey. This is a subset of the Scottish Household Survey who survey 10,000 households a year, asking a huge range of demographic questions (age, disabilities, activities, etc.). They then re-survey 3,000 dwellings with a physical inspector (assessor, architect), who do a full physical survey, recording everything about the house in terms of energy efficiency (fuel, central heating, insulation, age and efficiency of boiler) and things like disrepair. The selection of buildings is intentionally representative of the wider housing stock.

Scotlis. The land register can be used to find property prices, view boundaries on a map, check if land or property is on the land register, and identify who owns the property. Not spoken to. Information in the study is from publicly available data on what the register does.

PAS2035 Data Warehouse. Trustmark hosts retrofit lodgement data (PAS2035) for buildings that have been retrofitted under government funded retrofit schemes. This includes information about the retrofit work done. Each home is lodged individually. Trustmark’s key role is quality assurance, so they test a sample of these installations using a risk-based approach for desktop and on-site audit using the information uploaded to the data warehouse.

Detailed commentary to section 4.4/Appendix C

Scotland Heat Map. It is a GIS tool, a collection of datasets, that primarily Local Authorities use to check for demand for heat, to help introduce policies to reduce CO2 from heat production. Are areas suitable for heat networks. It is one of the core datasets in LHEES. At the moment some Local Authority LHEES are being uploaded to it. It’s about bringing data together in a spatial way. The main metric is heat demand metrics generated from a range of sources. Based on UPRN, they have a strong relationship with the Ordnance Survey. Uses a layered approach, footprint on an OS map, and applying energy benchmarks. Different sources of subjective reliability. Indicative tool bringing together data generated for other purposes, have to make some gross assumptions based on not much information. It answers the question: does this area look promising for heat networks?

Improvement Service. This is a data sharing portal. It helps Local Authorities make data useable, standardised, and actionable. Their first big project was to put some order to the property address dataset.

Public Sector Benchmarking. They have performed energy benchmarking analysis for Scottish Public Sector assets. It shows data for a “typical” building of that type to compare against “best practice”. Public sector building managers can then compare their building to that. The point of this document was always to do comparisons. Highland Council have taken this data and analysed the whole estate and made the data public but that is yet to happen elsewhere.

Home Analytics. It’s an address level database with information on all properties in Scotland ranging from building characteristics to heating systems based on the RdSAP input and output data from domestic EPCs. It contains more or less half of all buildings as survey data and uses algorithms to create assumed EPCs for those which don’t exist. It is indexed by UPRN (which is produced by Ordnance Survey). Installations which require a new EPC due to funding rules will lead to this data ending up in Home Analytics, which is uploaded/updated every 6 months.

Non-Domestic Analytics. The EST team who run this were not spoken to, so the data in our report is based on publicly available information about non-domestic analytics. Like Home Analytics but for non-domestic buildings. It contains everything Home Analytics does, except there is less modelling behind it. Fewer non-domestic properties have an EPC, so there are more unknowns. Big exception is access.

DREam. Home analytics data augmented with IR survey results and asset management data provided by a private company IRT. The dataset remains the property of the Local Authority or RSL commissioning the study.

National Grid ESO. This tool cross-compares other datasets to provide long term energy forecasting for domestic and non-domestic demands, and potential opportunities as the nation decarbonises.

National Household Model. Not interviewed.

Detailed commentary to section 4.5/Appendix D

Kuppa. A modelling tool for options appraisal: “Kuppa gives you a holistic view of a home’s energy performance, now, and how it could be in the future.”

Zoopla. Not interviewed.

National Buildings Database. Emergency services and safety data, edging into climate resilience currently under development by Edinburgh University and others.

Shedyt. Shedyt is a digital homeowner manual which exists to simplify property management for occupiers in collaboration with a marketplace of real estate experts, starting with residential property developers. It’s a tech company first and foremost, offering a marketplace. They match property developers to the people who sell to them. When a newbuild goes up, everything is specced up: the aim is to not throw this away. Long term ambition being to help the occupier down the line. Up to now, the data wasn’t captured for the benefit of the homeowner, but only themselves & legislation. The idea is to offer one place to manage your home idea.

The Property Logbook Company. Their business came from the legal side of use cases. In 2003 the land registry went from analogue to electronic titles. All the analogue documents become irrelevant when things went digital. Going digital has actually slowed down conveyancing. PLC suggested making “the big warehouse” digital to overcome that – for the lawyer, it provided the certainty that a document existed. It’s a digital interpretation of a very analogue process. PLC built B2B business which the consumer accessed whenever they bought and sold properties. The homeowner has access to the system. When they put new windows in, for example, they can upload the document to evidence this

Single Survey. The single survey is a condition survey presented in a legislatively mandated format, standardised for all homes transacted in Scotland. The data gathering and report production is by proprietary software created by the individual providers. Quest (owned by Landmark) have a database. OneSurvey, in Scotland, is controlled by Allied Surveyors. MovMachine in Edinburgh (ESPC) is used as CRM. SurvPoint is used by Shepherds is also used as CRM and Project Management platform. Quest is £12/use. The data is owned by the surveying firm. Information gathered is given to Rightmove, Zoopla etc. this information could’ve been collated centrally, but RICS didn’t proceed with the idea. The richer data is in the Surveyor’s notes, but that’s difficult to access. It could be possible to strip out the condition codes from the online databases. Postal address is key identifier.

PropEco. Futureproofing home with advanced data and analytics

Chimni. A property logbook company. Secure digital record of all transactions (conveyancing), maintenance, DIY and certifications (such as connectivity with EPC register), Trustmark supporting retrofit. They provide an additional group of APIs which allows a homeowner to access the info that sits in the Trustmark Data Warehouse. Their aim is building API certifications with as many places as possible.

Kamma Data. Originally a geospatial map company. The first thing they do is attach UPRN to addresses. Their end product is data. They note that property data is poor quality, with no proper framework and thus inconsistent. They’ve built a machine learning module which helps match properties together and build a profile for property. They have a retrofit automation tool which takes pricing data and data from the national grid to make recommendations, making it an optimisation engine.

Novoville Shared Works. A property logbook/building passport looking at people, property and its constituent elements. Structured around RICS, RIBA and GFI frameworks for data and cross-compatible with RdSAP data structures, Shared Works can connect to thermal modelling engines such as Scene to provide retrofit optioneering to build a plan which is then audited by a construction professional such as an architect or surveyor. The Shared Works Building Passport can be looked at alongside other to form buying communities and so create community groups and cost efficiencies.

Kestrix. Similar to IRT’s DREam but coming at it from different direction. Kestrix’s premise is scalability of IR to the building energy efficiency market, and once scaled to work towards accuracy. The lack of accurate actionable data is the challenge they’re trying to solve. Their tool captures vision and thermal imagery to build 3D models. Their goal is to get to U Values from IR. They aim to create a more accurate than EPC building physics model to leverage and make retrofit recommendations for portfolio. The imagery is aerial, oblique shot from drones, thermal imagery shot at night, private mode right now, project based. They outsource the drone work. They are a software company.

Property Identifier Commentary/Appendix E

UPRNs

Of all the above, the Unique Property Reference Numbers (UPRNs) appear as the best way of identifying private residential buildings. This is because they are already used in many of the datasets reviewed, they are unique, and supported by the Ordnance Survey.

For those working with non-domestic buildings where different buildings may all reside on one campus, UPRNs were deemed insufficient by some of the interviewees since several buildings will share one UPRN yet may be very different.

Property Title Numbers

When HM Land Registry register a property, they give it a unique reference called a title number and prepare both a register and, in most cases, a title plan. Like the UPRN, this is connected to the legal property, and so would be the same for individual structures all on the same legal title and therefore present shortcomings when dealing with some non-domestic buildings.

MPRN

MPRNs act as unique identifiers for the gas meter in each building. However, with the ongoing decarbonisation of homes and considering the 16% of the Scottish housing stock not connected to the gas grid, the use of MPRNs related to gas would not provide adequate coverage and might over time become a redundant identifier.

MPAN

A meter point access number (MPAN) is used for electric meters in buildings. As with MPRNs, these identifiers are not suitable, as some buildings have several meters, and some meters serve more than one building.

VOA

In December 2023 the Dept for Net Zero and Energy Security established a research project to develop a National Buildings Database (commencing with non-domestic buildings). One of the potential identifier codes for each building that may be used is the Valuation Office Agency (VOA) registration for each building. The Property Details dataset was introduced in the 1970s and was originally known as the Dwelling House Coding guide. Its original purpose was to provide a simple system for understanding the main features and attributes of a property. VOA datasets do not contain information about individuals or households. The information VOA collects and holds about domestic properties supports statutory functions for valuation and maintenance of Council Tax lists under the Local Government Finance Act 1992. It’s the statutory requirement of VOA to maintain accurate valuation lists for Council Tax. However, VOA only collects data needed to place an accurate band on the property.

As council tax is operated separately in Scotland and given the separate laws and regulations for Scotland’s property, it may be useful to determine if there is a Scottish equivalent identifying code which could be utilised as part of the monitoring and tracking of HiBs.

Outside of Britain

Unique Building Identifier (UBID) is an initiative by the US Department of Energy (DOE) to establish a system for generating and maintaining unique ID’s for all buildings across the planet. The UBID algorithm generates a unique ID based on the geo-spatial location and form of a building footprint. A unique building ID will provide a universal indexing mechanism for the collection, linking and aggregation of building-centric data from disparate sources (see: GitHub – Open city model data for the United States).

References

BRE Trust, 2020. The Housing Stock of the United Kingdom. [Online]
Available at: https://www.gov.scot/publications/delivering-net-zero-scotlands-buildings-consultation-proposals-heat-buildings-bill/pages/1/

Bros-Williamson, J. & Smith, S., 2024. Applying a retrofit and low-carbon technology archetype approach to buildings in Scotland, Edinburgh: University of Edinburgh.

European Commission, 2023. Demo-BLog – Development and Demonstration of Digital Building Logbooks. [Online]
Available at: https://build-up.ec.europa.eu/en/resources-and-tools/links/demo-blog-development-and-demonstration-digital-building-logbooks

National Records of Scotland, 2023. Housing. [Online]
Available at: https://www.gov.scot/publications/delivering-net-zero-scotlands-buildings-consultation-proposals-heat-buildings-bill/pages/1/

Office for National Statistics, 2023. Housing, England and Wales: Census 2021. [Online]
Available at: https://www.gov.scot/publications/delivering-net-zero-scotlands-buildings-consultation-proposals-heat-buildings-bill/pages/1/

PBC Today, 2022. Timber frame homes UK market to rise by £70m. [Online]
Available at: https://www.pbctoday.co.uk/news/mmc-news/timber-frame-homes- uk/107522/#:~:text=In%20Scotland%20timber%20frame%20homes,%2C%20rising%20by%20almost%2060%25

Reed, R., 2021. Property Development. Abingdon: Routledge.

Registers of Scotland, 2023. Property market report 2022-23. [Online]
Available at: https://www.ros.gov.uk/data-and-statistics/property-market-report-2022-23#:~:text=In%202022%2D23%3A,when%20compared%20with%202021%2D22

Scottish Government, 2021. Heat in Buildings Strategy – achieving net zero emissions in Scotland’s buildings. [Online]
Available at: https://www.gov.scot/publications/heat-buildings-strategy-achieving-net-zero-emissions-scotlands-buildings/

Scottish Government, 2023. Building standards approved energy assessment software: guidance. [Online]
Available at: https://www.gov.scot/publications/building-standards-approved-energy-assessment-software-guidance/

Scottish Government, 2023. Delivering net zero for Scotland’s buildings – Heat in Buildings Bill consultation. [Online]
Available at: https://www.gov.scot/publications/delivering-net-zero-scotlands-buildings-consultation-proposals-heat-buildings-bill/pages/1/

Scottish Government, 2023. Energy Performance Certificate (EPC) reform: consultation. [Online]
Available at: https://www.gov.scot/publications/energy-performance-certificate-epc-reform-consultation/pages/2/

Scottish Government, nd. Scottish House Condition Survey: Collection. [Online]
Available at: https://www.gov.scot/collections/scottish-house-condition-survey/

Serin, B., Kintrea, K. & Gibb, K., 2018. Social housing in Scotland. [Online]
Available at: https://housingevidence.ac.uk/wp-content/uploads/2024/03/R2018_SHPWG_Scotland.pdf

Smith, S., 2021. Developing Net Zero Technical Solutions for Scotland’s Future Mass Retrofit Housing Programme, Edinburgh: Scottish Government.

Today’s Conveyancer, 2023. Property logbooks made compulsory in France. [Online]
Available at: https://todaysconveyancer.co.uk/property-logbooks-made-compulsory-france/

ZEST Taskforce, 2021. Achieving net zero in social housing: The Zero Emissions Social Housing Taskforce Report. [Online]
Available at: https://www.gov.scot/binaries/content/documents/govscot/publications/independent-report/2021/08/achieving-net-zero-social-housing-zero-emissions-social-housing-taskforce-report/documents/zero-emissions-social-housing-taskforce-report/zero-emissions-social

© The University of Edinburgh, 2024
Prepared by EALA Impacts CIC, Novoville and University of Edinburgh on behalf of ClimateXChange, The University of Edinburgh. All rights reserved.

While every effort is made to ensure the information in this report is accurate, no legal responsibility is accepted for any errors, omissions or misleading statements. The views expressed represent those of the author(s), and do not necessarily represent those of the host institutions or funders.

  1. https://epbd-ca.eu/wp-content/uploads/2021/07/Implementation-of-the-EPBD-in-the-United-Kingdom-%E2%80%93-Scotland-%E2%80%93-2020.pdf

Research completed in August 2024

DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.7488/era/4792

Executive Summary

Background

The UK Climate Change Committee states that adjustments to dietary patterns are necessary to meet greenhouse gas (GHG) reduction targets for Scotland. Food-based dietary guidelines (FBDGs) have a policy role to play in supporting such adjustments.

Drawing on international evidence including three case studies, this report presents findings on whether and how greenhouse gas emission criteria could be included in Scottish FBDGs.

Main findings

  • Out of 33 jurisdictions reviewed, only seven have FBDGs with extensive climate focus. However, this number is increasing over time.
  • Emissions-focused FBGDs advise reducing meat, in particular ruminant meat; moderating dairy; increasing vegetables, fruits and plant proteins; sourcing sustainably; avoiding highly processed foods and reducing food waste.
  • FBDGs for Flanders, the Netherlands and Sweden offer good examples of how dietary linkages between human and planetary health can be explained with clear recommendations for food consumers.
  • Development of climate-focused FBDGs suits a ‘science first’ approach, involving cross-disciplinary expert panels and reviews. Stakeholder inputs are restricted to the final steps of messaging and implementation.
  • Policy implementation for climate-friendly diets requires coordinated effort and strategic packages of measures, to tackle the food system holistically.
  • In Flanders, the Netherlands and Sweden, policy coordination has been lacking. Measures to date are largely limited to information campaigns and voluntary actions in public catering.
  • More recently, Flanders and the Netherlands have launched more integrative food strategies. They are starting to combine policy measures across the food chain to encourage more sustainable diets.

Implications for Scotland:

  • Adopting climate-focused FBDGs would require time and effort, but would be a generally low-regret action, aligning with dietary goals and the net zero agenda.
  • Some micronutrient deficiency risks are possible for certain population groups, depending on which foods are substituted. Other potential risks include displacement of GHG emissions from import/export activities.
  • To address such issues, a coordinated cross-departmental policy approach would be needed, deploying a mix of supply-side and demand-side measures.
  • In particular, households at risk of micronutrient deficiencies due to constrained access to healthy foods would need targeted support, including improvements to their food environments.

Glossary / Abbreviations table

BMI

Body Mass Index: a weight to height ratio used to indicate whether an individual is underweight, normal weight, overweight or obese.

CAP

Common Agricultural Policy: the overarching framework for supporting agricultural production across the EU.

CCC

Climate Change Committee: the statutory advisory body to the UK government and Devolved Administrations in relation to climate mitigation and adaptation.

Demand-side

Used to describe policy measures seeking to influence the demand for (in this case) different foods. For example, raising or lowering consumer prices through taxation or subsidies.

Eatwell Guide

A policy tool used to define government recommendations on eating healthily and achieving a balanced diet within the UK.

Eco-labelled

Voluntary certification of products to indicate their environmental impact.

FBDG

Food Based Dietary Guidelines offer advice on foods, food groups and dietary patterns to provide the required nutrients to the general public to promote overall health and prevent chronic diseases. Some now also include environmental considerations.

Food Environment

The physical, economic, political and socio-cultural contexts in which people engage with the food system to make their decisions about acquiring, preparing and consuming food. Can significantly affect consumers’ access to different foods.

GHG

Greenhouse Gases: gases in the atmosphere that contribute to climate change. Notably carbon dioxide and methane.

HFSS

Food and drink high in fat, sugar or salt.

Micronutrient decencies

A lack of certain dietary elements required in low concentrations. For example, various vitamins and minerals.

NNR

Nordic Nutritional Requirements: these constitute the scientific basis for national dietary guidelines and nutrient recommendations across the Nordic and Baltic countries.

Nutrient dense

Nutrient-dense foods contain relatively high levels of vitamins, minerals, complex carbohydrates, lean protein, and healthy fats for a given weight of food.

Protein Strategy

A stated EU-wide and domestic approach to encourage greater production and consumption of plant proteins.

Science first

The approach adopted in some countries for developing FBDG, basing recommendations on scientific evidence first before only later considering stakeholder views on implementation.

Scottish Dietary Goals

The Scottish Dietary Goals describe the diet that will improve the health of people in Scotland by reducing the number of people who are overweight and obese, and the number of people getting diet related diseases.

Supply-side

Used to describe policy measures seeking to influence the supply of (in this case) different foods. For example, production subsidies or regulatory controls.

UPF

Ultra Processed Foods. Food items at the extreme end of the NOVA food classification system, characterised by a very high degree of processing and often including artificial ingredients.

Introduction

Background

The food system is a significant emitter of greenhouse gases (GHGs), accounting for up to 30% of emissions globally and at least 20% within Scotland.[1] As other sectors of the economy (e.g. energy) decarbonise, food’s share of total emissions will increase over time. Mitigation of this can be (and is being) attempted through changes to the production methods of the foods that currently comprise our diets (e.g. via improved plant and animal health and reductions in chemical inputs).

Yet meeting GHG emission targets will also require changes to diets themselves, towards those featuring greater proportions of climate-friendly foods. Dietary shifts for climate reasons must also, of course, promote human health, a dual imperative that is captured in concepts such as the Planetary Health Diet.[2]

Scottish Government commitments to a sustainable, healthy food system and associated emission reductions are expressed in the Programme for Government 2023/24 and underpinned by, for example, the Good Food Nation (Scotland) Act 2022, the Climate Change (Scotland) Act 2009 (and subsequent amendments) and Climate Change Plan Updates.[3] In the Scottish Dietary Goals, the aim to reduce red and red processed meat intake to no more than 70g/day, due to the links with colorectal cancer, is also broadly consistent with the UK Climate Change Committee’s recommendation of a 20% reduction in meat by 2030 to reduce emissions.[4]

The current UK Food Based Dietary Guidance (FBDG) is the Eatwell Guide[5]. Studies indicate that a diet following the Eatwell Guide generates lower emissions than the current UK diet[6]. However, diets based on many FBDGs globally, including the Eatwell Guide, exceed emissions targets for 1.5 degrees global warming[7]. Hence this report was commissioned to gather international evidence on more climate-focused FBDGs, and explore how they may potentially apply in Scotland.

The specific project objectives were to:

(i) explore dietary guidelines and recommendations in other jurisdictions;

(ii) explore the extent to which these have a climate focus;

(iii) identify what policies, strategies and actions have been taken to encourage progress to the guidelines;

(iv) discuss what could potentially apply in Scotland, drawing on Scottish data and evidence, and

(v) explore impacts on different groups in Scotland, e.g. gender, age, social class, vulnerable groups.

The findings are relevant to the UK Climate Change Committee’s statement that meeting Scottish emission reduction targets will require changes to dietary patterns. The findings are also relevant to future revisions of the Scottish Dietary Goals.

Project Methods

The project was undertaken in five steps, from October 2023 to March 2024. The steps are shown in Figure 1.1 and described below.

Step 1: Guided by the Steering Group, and with reference to published studies, we selected the FBDGs of 33 international jurisdictions for inclusion in the study. The set comprised mainly European and anglophone jurisdictions.

Step 2: Using FAO resources and online documentation, we accessed the FBDGs in all 33 jurisdictions, and reviewed each one for reference to climate. We allocated each FBDG to one of three categories, according to the extent of climate focus: from ‘red’ (little to no reference to climate) to ‘green’ (extensive climate focus).

Step 3: Following discussion with the Steering Group, we selected three example ‘green’ FBDGs to examine in more detail. These were Flanders, the Netherlands and Sweden. In each case, we identified the main advice and how it is linked to climate. We also studied the development process for the FBDGs. Lastly, we reviewed key policies, strategies and actions taken to implement the FBDGs. The main data sources were online materials and grey literature. These were supported by semi-structured interviews with officials involved in the development of the guidance in each jurisdiction (see Appendix A).

Step 4: We compared the insights from the 3 jurisdictions with the current situation in Scotland, drawing from official data sources and recent studies. We then reflected on what could potentially apply in Scotland, in terms of more climate-focused FBDGs and supporting policies. These reflections drew from published studies and official statistics, and were also informed by semi-structured interviews with a range of Scottish stakeholder groups. Guided by the Steering Group, these groups were: ASSIST FM; the British Dietetics Association; Food and Drink Federation Scotland; National Farmers Union Scotland; Nesta; Soil Association Scotland.

Step 5: We explored the impacts of more climate-focused FBDGs on different sub-groups in Scotland. The key data sources were official dietary statistics and recent studies of potential impacts of climate focused diets in Scotland.

A diagram of a project

Description automatically generated
Figure 1.1. Flow chart of project steps

International review of FBDGs

Review of FBDGs in other jurisdictions, with reference to climate criteria

Appendix B provides a tabulated summary of information for all 33 FBDGs included in the review, on a country by country basis. Appendix C summarises the intakes for key food groups (all meat, red/processed meat, dairy, fruit and vegetables) as stated in the FBDGs for 22 of the 33 jurisdictions.

Of the 33 FBDGs studied, we found the majority (19) contained no or extremely limited reference to climate impact. Six contained moderate reference, while seven contained extensive reference (Table 2.1). It is worth noting that although the majority of countries have yet to explicitly include reference to climate in their FBDGs, or are still at the development phase, the number is increasing over time. For example, all the entries in the Extensive column have emerged in the past decade.

No reference, or very limited reference

Moderate reference

Extensive reference

Australia

Austria

Brazil

Canada

Croatia

Cyprus

Greece

Hungary

Iceland

Ireland

Latvia

Malta

New Zealand

Norway

Portugal

Romania

Slovenia

Switzerland

UK

USA

Belgium (national)

Chile

Estonia

France

Italy

Poland

Denmark

Finland

Belgium (Flanders)

Germany

Netherlands

Spain

Sweden

Table 2.1: extent of reference to climate impacts in FBDG of other jurisdictions (n=33)

Jurisdictions in the red column: these have FBDGs which make no reference to climate impact, or only very limited reference, in either background or consumer-facing documents. ‘Limited reference’ denotes guidance which mentions sustainability, but only in an isolated way, and without any explanation or context. For example, the FBDGs of Austria and the UK (Eatwell Guide) both recommend choosing ‘sustainably sourced’ fish, by looking for MSC or similar labelling. However, this is the only reference to sustainability in the documents (i.e. no other food group has a similar recommendation), and there is no explanatory connection to the underlying sustainability issue with fishing.

Jurisdictions in the amber column: these FBDGs – in either consumer-facing or background documents – make more reference to climate than those in the red column. However, those references appear either in a circumscribed way, disconnected from the main guidance, or are individually brief or superficial within the body of the main guidance. An example of ‘circumscribed reference’ is the national guidance for Belgium. In the background document, there is a short stand-alone chapter dedicated to sustainability and climate, which explains the relevance to dietary issues. However, the contents are not connected to other chapters, and sustainability is not referred to in the consumer-facing guidance. An example of ‘superficial reference’ is the guidance for France. There are three individual references to climate and the environment in the consumer-facing guidance, however each one is very brief, without explanation of the underlying issues.

Jurisdictions in the green column: these FBDGs – in either the consumer-facing and/or background documents – make extensive reference to climate impact. The most advanced of these have climate impact as an integral component of the guidance, rather than an added feature, or set of ideas in development. Features that the ‘green’ FBDGs have in common include (i) introductory sections which make a clear connection between human health and planetary health, (ii) frequent references to climate impact throughout sections and applied to different food groups, (iii) effort (some more than others) to explain the reasons behind the climate-related guidance, and how consumers may navigate complexities and trade-offs between health and climate impacts.

Content of FBDGs with extensive climate focus

Overview of content

The jurisdictions found to have the most extensive reference to climate impact in their FBDGs were Denmark, Flanders, the Netherlands, Sweden and Finland. Germany and Spain are also included in this group, although their coverage is less extensive and integrated than the others[8].

These FBDGs make a clear link between human health and planetary health, by pointing out that what we eat affects not only our own well-being but also the environment. In terms of over-arching consumption advice, these FBDGs recommend:

  • eating less meat and animal products;
  • eating more plants, plant proteins and wholegrains;
  • choosing nutrient dense foods over nutrient poor;
  • drinking tap water;
  • not overeating;
  • avoiding waste.

The following sections describe what these climate-focused FBDGs advise, by food group. Advice from the Eatwell Guide is also referenced, for comparison.

Advice relating to meat

All seven FBDGs advise reducing meat consumption, due to the high GHG emissions from meat production, in particular ruminant meat. Table 2.2 shows the maximum recommended intake levels for meat in the seven FBDGs, and the Eatwell Guide. Germany specifies the lowest maximum weekly intake for all meat (240g), while Finland and the Netherlands specify the highest (500g). The Eatwell Guide does not specify a maximum level for all meat. The Netherlands specifies the lowest maximum intake for red/processed meat (300g) while Sweden specifies the highest (500g). The Eatwell Guide specifies the second highest maximum intake for red/processed meat at 490g.

All Meat

(max g/wk)

Red/Processed

(max g/wk)

Denmark

350

ns

Finland

500

ns

Flanders

ns

330

Germany

300

60

Netherlands

500

300

Spain

375

ns

Sweden

ns

500

Eatwell Guide

ns

490

Table 2.2: Recommended intakes for meat, in jurisdictions with climate-focused FBDGs

ns: not specified. Germany: ‘all meat’ includes beef. Red/processed is processed only.

Examples of qualitative advice on meat in these FBDGs:

  • When choosing meat, select more sustainably produced options, e.g. organic or agroecological, following a ‘’less but better” approach (The Netherlands, Sweden).
  • Diets based on small amounts of meat can support the positive effects of grazing livestock on landscape and biodiversity (The Netherlands, Sweden)
  • Meat-free days per week are specifically recommended by Denmark, Finland (1) Flanders (up to 4), Netherlands (up to 6), Spain (up to 7) and Sweden (up to 3).

The Eatwell Guide advises eating less red and processed meat. It gives no advice on production systems, nor on meat-free days.

Advice relating to dairy

The seven climate-focused FBDGs advise moderation in dairy product consumption, due to the GHG emissions associated with dairy farming. Table 2.3 shows the recommended daily intake levels for selected dairy products in these FBDGs. For milk/yoghurt, Denmark and Germany recommend c.250ml, while most others recommend a range extending to 500ml at the upper boundary. For hard cheese, the lowest recommended intake is 20g (Denmark) and the highest maximum is 60g (Spain). Four out of the six FBDGs do not specify a set intake level for cheese, although Germany offers guidance on how to allocate a total dairy amount between different product types. The Eatwell Guide does not specify intake levels for any dairy products.

Milk, yoghurt

(ml/d)

Hard Cheese

(g/d)

Denmark

250

20

Finland

ns

ns

Flanders

250-500

ns

Germany

250

ns

Netherlands

300-450

40

Spain

250-500

40-60

Sweden

200-300

ns

Eatwell Guide

ns

ns

Table 2.3: Recommended intakes for dairy products, in jurisdictions with climate-focused FBDGs

Examples of qualitative advice for dairy consumption in these FBDGs:

  • Take enough dairy to avoid chronic diseases and get enough nutrients, but not more than that, because dairy products come from cows, which have a high environmental impact (The Netherlands).
  • Eating moderate amounts of dairy can support the positive effects of grazing livestock on landscape and biodiversity (Sweden).
  • Where possible, choose eco-labels like organic for the more sustainably produced options (Sweden).
  • Eat fewer processed dairy products, to get the nutritional benefits without the added climate burden from extra processing stages (Finland).

The Eatwell Guide advises eating ‘some’ milk and dairy food (or dairy alternatives). It gives no advice on production systems or levels of processing.

Advice relating to vegetables, fruit and plant proteins

All seven FBDGs give very clear recommendations to eat more vegetables, fruits and plant proteins for climate reasons. Table 2.4 shows the specified daily intake levels for these foods. For vegetables and fruit, recommended intakes range from 450g (Netherlands) to 690g (Spain). By comparison, the Eatwell Guide recommends the lowest minimum intake: at least 400g. In terms of legumes, only Denmark, Germany and Spain specify minimum intakes, from 100g (Denmark) to 200g (Spain) per week. For nuts, all jurisdictions except Sweden recommend intakes, from 15g to 30g per day. The Eatwell Guide does not recommend intake levels for legumes or nuts.

Examples of qualitative advice for vegetables, fruits and plant proteins in these FBDGs:

  • Eat vegetables and fruit in season, for lower carbon footprint (Flanders, Sweden).
  • Choose field grown rather than glasshouse grown (Flanders, Sweden), although glasshouses powered with renewable energy can have similar footprints (Finland).
  • Locally grown is not necessarily lower carbon (Flanders).
  • Choose ecolabelled and organic to reduce climate impact (Sweden).
  • Legumes are nitrogen-fixing, which saves use of nitrogen fertilizer (Finland).

The Eatwell Guide does not advise on production methods or seasonality in this group.

Vegetables and Fruit

(min g/d)

Legumes

(min g/wk)

Nuts

(g/d)

Denmark

600

100

30

Finland

500

ns

30

Flanders

550

ns

15-25

Germany

550

125

30

Netherlands

450

ns

25

Spain

690

200

20-30

Sweden

500

ns

ns

Eatwell Guide

400

ns

ns

Table 2.4: Recommended intakes for vegetables, fruit and plant proteins, in climate-focused FBDGs

Advice relating to cereals, grains, fats and oils

All climate-focused FBDGs highlight that, in general, grains and cereals have relatively low carbon footprints. Recommended intakes range from 75g (Denmark) to 90g (Sweden) wholegrain foods per day. Rice is identified as a grain with a higher carbon footprint (Denmark, Sweden, Finland), hence, advice is to swap rice for other grains or potatoes.

In terms of fats and oils, plant-based oils are recommended over butter and spreads due to their lower carbon impact (Denmark, Finland, Sweden). Within plant oils, rapeseed oil is presented as a particularly sustainable option, with a low carbon footprint (Sweden).

The Eatwell Guide does not advise about types of grains or fats from a climate perspective. This means that rice is recommended equally alongside pasta and potatoes. It recommends oils from plant sources, such as rapeseed and olive oil, as these are unsaturated fats. The outcome is that the same oils are recommended by Eatwell and the climate-focused FBDGs.

Advice relating to high fat, salt and sugar (HFSS) foods [9]

The seven FBDGs, advise to consume as few foods as possible from this category. This benefits the environment because (i) many foods in this category are ultra-processed (UPF), containing ingredients/processes which are carbon intensive, and (ii) they are nutrient poor. As all food production has an environmental impact, it is best to consume foods that are nutrient dense, to make the environmental impact ‘count’. All the FBDGs recommend tap water as the lowest carbon impact beverage, and that bottled drinks, including bottled water, should be avoided for the sake of the planet.

For HFSS foods, the Eatwell Guide’s recommendations are to avoid or eat in small amounts. The outcome is therefore the same as climate-focused FBDGs. For beverages, unlike the climate-focused FBDGs, the Eatwell Guide does not distinguish between bottled and tap water, and includes milk and diet/sugar-free drinks as recommended drinks.

Advice relating to sustainability

All climate-focused FBDGs contain the strong common messages of (i) only eat as much as you need and (ii) avoid food waste. The latter is advised as important for the planet because every food item wasted has an environmental impact that could have been avoided. The Eatwell Guide advises to eat only as much food as you need. It does not include any advice about food waste.

Summary of similarities and differences between climate-focused FBDGs and the Eatwell Guide

Advice within climate-focused FBDGs which is in common with the Eatwell Guide:

  • Limit intake of red and processed meat (although 5 out of 6 FBDGs set maximum intakes lower than the Eatwell Guide)
  • Eat plenty of vegetables and fruit (although all 6 FBDGs recommend minimum intake levels higher than the Eatwell Guide)
  • Choose vegetable oils, e.g. rapeseed or olive oil, over animal fats
  • HFSS foods are non-essential to diet so only eat in small amounts
  • Only eat as much as you need

Advice within climate-focused FBDGs, which is different from the Eatwell Guide:

  • Eat less meat and animal products, while increasing intake of plants and plant proteins (includes advocating meat-free days)
  • Moderate dairy intake
  • Choose seasonal, field grown vegetables and fruits
  • Choose foods from more sustainable production methods, e.g. organic
  • Choose potatoes, pasta or other grains over rice
  • Favour unprocessed or lightly processed foods, and avoid UPFs
  • The only recommended drinks are tap water, tea and coffee
  • Avoid food waste

Sub-national variation

Of the seven FBDGs reviewed in this section, several come from jurisdictions with a degree of sub-national devolution, with regional powers able to adopt different approaches to certain policy areas. However, although guidance may be presented with regional badging, most often we found the substantive content of FBDGs is the same in different parts of a given country. The Flanders region of Belgium was the only clear example of sub-national variation in FBDGs found by this study. Yet policies to encourage uptake of nationally uniform FBDG do vary regionally in some jurisdictions. For example, across Dutch and Swedish municipalities and Australian States and Canadian Provinces.[10]

Case study: Flanders

This chapter provides an overview of the FBDGs in Flanders, how they were developed, and policy implementations to date. Appendix E provides more details.

FBDGs in Flanders: the Flanders Food Triangle

In Flanders, the FBDGs are captured in a 24-page consumer-facing document “Eating According to the Food Triangle: Good for Yourself and the Planet” (2021). It was developed by the Flemish Institute of Healthy Living (“Gezond Leven”), in cooperation with the Department of the Environment of the Flemish Government. The context of the guidance emphasises that the environmental impact of our food is currently greater than what our planet can bear, so dietary change is needed.

In terms of content, the Food Triangle (Figure 3.1) is offered as the basis for a healthy and environmentally responsible diet. It advises eating more vegetables, fruits, wholegrains and plant proteins, while eating less meat, butter and cheese. Discretionary foods (high in fat, salt and sugar) are separated from the triangle as non-essential to the diet, to be eaten ‘as little as possible’. This category includes processed meat. The guidance also recommends up to three or four days per week of meat-free meals. It provides links to support materials developed by Gezond Leven, including recipes for vegetarian meals and a seasonal buying guide for fruit and vegetables.

A diagram of food pyramid

Description automatically generated
Figure 3.1: Flanders food triangle

How the FBDGs were developed

A ‘science first’ approach was taken to develop the guidance. First, Gezond Leven and the Department of the Environment commissioned a review of scientific literature on the health and environmental impacts of dietary choices. Next, they convened a cross-disciplinary academic expert panel to help analyse the evidence and determine the core content of the final guidance. After this, public-facing messaging was designed and tested amongst citizens, with the support of experts in behaviour and communication. Only after the guidance was finalized were stakeholders consulted. Importantly, these consultations related only to the coordination and implementation of the guidance: they did not influence or change its substance.

Policies, strategies and actions related to the FBDGs

Various policy documents in Flanders have content aligned with the goals of the FBDGs, although they do not refer specifically to the guidance. For example, the ‘Strategic Plan: Flanders Lives Healthier in 2025’ and the ‘The Flemish Climate Policy Plan’ both refer to the need for changes to food consumption habits in the jurisdiction, for reasons of health and climate impact.

Recent strategies have also been launched with the aim to encourage more holistic, systems-based action on food than has been achieved historically. (In the past, policies for food have reflected departmental silos in government.) For example, the 2022 Flemish Food Strategy (“Go4Food”[11]) sets out 11 ‘Food Deal’ themes, around which cross-cutting actions are encouraged to coalesce. Funding is intended for these, albeit not specified in the document.

Another cross-cutting example is the ‘Flemish Protein Strategy 2021-2030’. This aims to increase the ratio of plant protein consumption vs animal protein consumption in Flanders to 60:40. Using CAP funding for domestic plant protein production as a catalyst, the strategy supports collaborations between food supply chain actors, research institutes and NGOs.

In practice, the Protein Strategy has led to increased domestic production of plant protein crops, research/innovation in processing, and promotion of plant proteins by food retailers. Overall, it represents an effort to fund coherent cross-sectoral work on sustainable food, by leveraging EU funding and private sector investment. CAP funding has similarly been used to encourage greater organic food production, albeit to a lesser degree than plant protein production.

Actions specifically to promote climate-friendly diets have been more limited in scope and scale. They have been largely focused on public communications campaigns and work with public catering (Table 3.1).

Policy type

What activities?

Public information campaigns

Gezond Leven has produced various materials and resources for use by public and professionals, including videos, recipe cards, seasonal buying guides, etc. It has also entered into partnership with food retailers to promote increased consumption of plant proteins.

Labelling

No introduction of new product labelling for climate impact.

Regulation

No introduction of new demand-side regulations for climate impact of food. On supply side, targets have been set for levels of sustainable soya used in animal feeds.

Taxes and Subsidies

The Belgian Government introduced a sugar tax in 2015. However no demand side taxes or subsidies on foods have been implemented for climate reasons. On the supply side, funding is available for plant protein production under the Protein Strategy.

Public Procurement and Catering

Gezond Leven works with frontline staff in public catering, supporting them to change menus and practices for health and sustainability. All activity is voluntary, there are no mandatory changes.

Table 3.1: Policies applied in Flanders to encourage take-up of climate-friendly FBDGs

Evaluations of effects of FBDGs and/or policies

The Flanders Government conducts a National Food Survey on a 10-year cycle, with the next round due in 2024. This will be the first opportunity to gauge any changes in public dietary habits from the latest FBDGs. In the meantime, a recent small-scale survey on protein consumption showed trends in the desired direction (increases in plant consumption, decreases in meat consumption), but only to a very small extent. More formal evaluations of policy effectiveness are needed.

Case study: The Netherlands

This chapter provides an overview of the FBDGs in the Netherlands, how they were developed, and policy implementations to date. Appendix F provides more details.

FBDGs in the Netherlands: The Wheel of Five and Seven Steps to Sustainability

In the Netherlands, climate-focused dietary guidance is captured in the “Eating more sustainably: fact sheet” (2022), which accompanies the main “Wheel of Five” dietary model. The factsheet is a 10-page document targeted at professionals/policymakers. It sets out the case for environmentally sustainable diets, and explains how the Dutch diet should change to be in line with science-based planetary health recommendations.

The factsheet states that shifting from the current diet to the Wheel of Five is good for health and climate, but it also gives more specific advice about the most sustainable options to choose (Figure 4.1). The 7 ways are: (i) eat less meat (opt more often for pulses, nuts or eggs); (ii) waste as little as possible (buy and cook what you need); (iii) eat recommended amounts (moderate your snacks and sweets); (iv) drink mostly tap water; (v) eat enough dairy and cheese (but within bounds); (vi) buy seasonally (and check product origins); (vii) choose premium sustainability labels.

A collage of food and drinks

Description automatically generated with medium confidence
Figure 4.1: ‘Seven ways to adopt a more sustainable diet’ graphic, the Netherlands

How FBDGs were developed

Two agencies led the development of the Dutch FBDGs. These were the National Institute for Public Health and the Environment (NIPHE), a research centre which collects and analyses scientific evidence and conducts data modelling, and the Netherlands Nutrition Centre (NNC), a body which translates the science into practical FBDGs for consumers and health professionals. Both are independent bodies, funded solely by the Ministries of Health and Agriculture.

In 2015, the NIPHE reviewed the scientific evidence on health and climate impacts of diets, with input from academic subject experts. NIPHE used this intelligence to model dietary guidelines as close as possible to the existing Dutch diet, while meeting parameters of health, climate impact, feasibility and impact on different target groups.

The NNC used the modelled solutions to draft the public facing dietary guidance, including the graphics. A transparent consultation process followed with experts, to check for any errors/omissions in the science, and also with health professionals, to advise on practical implementation.

The food industry was specifically not involved in the consultation. Only after the final guidance was completed were meetings held with industry representatives. This approach was taken to maintain both the real and perceived independence of the NIPHE and NNC. In total, the development process took several years.

Policies, strategies and actions related to the FBDGs

Policies relevant to food in the Netherlands appear to reflect the traditional priorities of host ministries, with relatively little integration of health and climate goals. For example, the 2018 ‘National Prevention Agreement: Towards a Healthier Netherlands’ makes no reference to climate or sustainability, while the 2019 ‘Climate Agreement’ contains only one brief reference to the need for change in food consumption habits. The 2015 ‘National Food Policy’ includes goals to increase consumption of fruits and vegetables, but these are justified for health not climate reasons.

However, the Dutch National Protein Strategy is more integrative. As in Flanders, CAP funding has been used to encourage plant protein production at farm level. This is being combined with further funding under economy-wide ‘green growth’ schemes, from both public and private sources, to encourage market growth along the supply chain.

Actions specifically to encourage take-up of the FBDGs are led by the NNC. They are centred on public communication tools and work with public caterers. In addition, one Dutch municipality (Haarlem city) is imposing a ban on outdoor advertising of meat. Table 4.1 provides more details.

Policy type

What activities?

Public information campaigns

The NNC has launched two apps, to help consumers make healthier, more sustainable food choices. One of these, “Mijn Eetmeter”, allows users to record their eating habits and get tailored advice to improve their diet. This app has >2 million downloads and good ratings on GooglePlay and Apple Store.

Labelling

No new labelling regime introduced, instead the NNC advises consumers on a set of the most reliable existing labels/certification schemes for making sustainable product choices.

Regulation

At municipal level, the city of Haarlem will implement a ban on outdoor advertising of meat products in 2024. Climate impact is part of the motivation for the ban. There are no similar restrictions at national level.

Taxes and Subsidies

There are no demand-side taxes or subsidies on foods for climate reasons (a sugar tax was introduced in 2023). In 2018 the Dutch Government stated an intention to remove VAT from fruit and vegetables. However, this was not implemented due to concerns about feasibility and effectiveness. On the supply side, funding is available for plant protein production and processing under the Protein Strategy.

Public Procurement and Catering

The NNC works with public caterers to support and encourage them to develop more sustainable menus and practices. However, there are no mandatory measures imposed for climate impact.

Table 4.1: Policies applied in the Netherlands to encourage take-up of climate-friendly FBDGs

Evaluations of effects of the FBDGs and/or policies

The NNC undertakes consumer research and also administers the Dutch National Food Survey. Their data indicate that awareness of the Wheel of Five dietary model in the Dutch population is 71%, and trend analysis from the Dutch National Food Survey indicates small increases in fruit and vegetable consumption, and small decreases in meat consumption between 2007 and 2021. The changes are small, but in the right direction. However, policy effectiveness has not been evaluated formally.

Case Study: Sweden

This chapter provides an overview of the FBDGs in Sweden, how they were developed, and policy implementations to date. Appendix G provides more details.

FBDGs in Sweden: “Eat greener, not too much, and be active”

In Sweden, the FBDGs are captured in the 28-page consumer-facing document “Find your way to eat greener, not too much, and be active” (2015). It was developed by the Swedish National Food Agency (SNFA), in cooperation with the Swedish Public Health Agency, Board of Agriculture and Environmental Protection Agency. In terms of context, the guidance makes the argument for a holistic approach to eating, and for considering the environmental impact of food choices.

Advice is structured around 3 sections: 1. things to eat/do more of; 2. things to switch; and 3. things to eat less of (Figure 5.1). For each named food group (vegetables and fruits; seafood; wholegrains; healthy fats; low fat dairy products; red and processed meat; salt; sugar), there is a dedicated page which explains the advice in more detail, including the link to environmental impacts. These pages also offer specific ingredient and recipe suggestions to help make the change.

A broccoli and a bowl of oil

Description automatically generated
Figure 5.1: Headline recommendations in the Swedish FBDGs

How FBDGs were developed

The Swedish National Food Agency is an independent, government-funded body, which administers public diet and health activities. It is one of 25 government agencies with special responsibility for achieving the government’s environmental objectives.

The FBDGs development process was science led, although stakeholder input happened earlier in the process than in Flanders and the Netherlands. From 2008-13, the Swedish Food Agency commissioned a series of reports on the environmental impacts of different foods, alongside evidence on the health effects of diet gathered from Nordic Nutrition Recommendations (NNR)[12]. The joint evidence was reviewed, with experts from the Swedish Public Health Agency, Board of Agriculture and Environmental Protection Agency. The review was supported by a stakeholder panel.

In 2014, a public consultation took place, including participants from industry, consumer and patient organisations, and public health professionals. Then the guidance was drafted and tested with consumers. The guidance was published in 2016/17. The whole process from initial discussions to publication took almost 10 years.

Since the development of this guidance, the latest revision of the Nordic Nutrition Recommendations (NNR), in 2023, has been published. It includes explicit reference to climate impact. It therefore provides a very high standard, scientifically informed evidence base on climate-friendly diets.

Policies, strategies and actions related to the FBDGs

In Sweden, the policy landscape for sustainable diets appears fragmented. For example, the 2016 “National Food Strategy for Sweden”, and subsequent 2019 “Action Plan”, focus almost exclusively on agricultural production. Meanwhile, the 2016 “Strategy for Sustainable Consumption” contains only a brief reference to food. The 2018 “Climate Framework Policy”, which sets out the Swedish Government’s net zero targets for the whole economy, also makes no reference to food consumption or dietary change.

In 2021, the Swedish Government tasked the Swedish Food Agency and Public Health Agency to propose areas of action needed for a more sustainable food system in Sweden, and indicators to measure progress[13]. The work was based on consultations with authorities, industry and civil society. The report, published 2024, emphasizes the need for joined-up policies to tackle health and climate problems. However, given recent shifts in politics in Sweden and hardening resistance from industry stakeholders to food system change, it may be challenging for officials to take forward many of the recommended Actions in the report.

Actions specifically to encourage take-up of the FBDGs are led by the Swedish Food Agency. To date, they have focused on public communications activities and work with public caterers, in particular schools. Table 5.1 provides more details.

Policy Type

What Activities?

Public information campaigns

The Swedish Food Agency provides online information and manages a citizen panel to discuss healthy and sustainable eating. The Consumer Agency promotes food waste reduction within a circular economy.

Labelling

No new product labelling introduced for climate-friendly food. Consumers are encouraged to refer to ‘Keyhole’ symbol (Swedish labelling scheme for healthy foods) and organic labels.

Regulation

No regulatory changes applied.

Taxes and Subsidies

No direct taxes or subsidies on the demand side to encourage shift to climate friendly diets. On supply side, there has been direct government investment in organic farming, to increase domestic land area under organic production.

Public Procurement and Catering

Post-launch of FBDGs, the Swedish Food Agency undertook engagement work in school catering, this included encouragement of vegetarian days (voluntary). In 2020, “A New Recipe for School Meals” was launched, a collaboration between the National Food Agency and Vinnova, the Government research and innovation agency. The latter funded 4 municipalities to trial different projects, including measurement of waste and selling leftover meals[14].

Table 5.1: Policies applied in Sweden to encourage take-up of climate-friendly FBDGs

Evaluations of effects of the FBDGs and/or policies

No formal evaluations have been conducted of the effect of the FBDGs on dietary habits. However, consumption trend data show that meat consumption peaked in 2016 and has subsequently declined whilst the proportion of Swedish meat within total meat consumed has increased. This suggests there has been some response to the “eat less but better” messaging, with ‘better’ meaning ‘Swedish’.

Implications for the potential development and implementation of climate-friendly FBDGs in Scotland

Having assessed climate-friendly FBGDs in other jurisdictions, and explored their development and policy implementation in Flanders, the Netherlands and Sweden, this chapter considers the possible implications for Scotland. Throughout this chapter, the FBDGs of Flanders, the Netherlands and Sweden are used as climate-focused comparators.

Dietary profile of Scotland compared with jurisdictions having climate-focused FBDGs

Studies show repeatedly that the diet of the average Scottish adult is unhealthy. It comprises higher than recommended intakes of calories, fat, sugar and salt, and lower intakes of fibre and fruit and vegetables[15]. These are associated with a range of chronic health problems, including diabetes, cardiovascular disease (CVD), hypertension and certain cancers.

In addition, average diets for some groups of Scottish consumers are deficient in micronutrients such as selenium and iodine. These deficiencies are also associated with a range of health problems, including fatigue, mental impairments and weakened immune systems. However, intake rates of red and processed meats are within the Scottish Dietary Goals maximum recommended for almost three quarters of the population[16].

Belgium

(2014)

Netherlands (2021)

Sweden

(2010/11)

Scotland

(2021)

Fruit

115

134

128

134

Vegetables

155

174

176

131

Meat

104

92

110

80

Dairy

202

329

245

230

18 <= BMI <25

49%

50%

49%

32% (42%)*

25 <= BMI <30

35%

35%

35%

36% (35%)*

BMI >= 30

14%

13%

14%

31% (20%)*

Population

6.8m

18.0m

10.6m

5.4m

Table 6.1: Estimated adults’ mean consumption (g/day) of selected food types, and percentage of adults categorised as overweight or obese, in selected comparator jurisdictions[17]

* Scottish-specific BMI figures with UK figures in brackets from same Eurostat source as other countries. Comparisons are indicative given differences in survey methods, definitions and timings. See also Appendices B and C.

Table 6.1 above shows intakes for different food groups in Scotland, compared with Flanders, the Netherlands and Sweden. Notwithstanding caveats regarding precise comparability, the figures suggest that Scottish fruit consumption is relatively high compared to the other jurisdictions, while meat and vegetable intakes are relatively low. Dairy consumption appears similar to Sweden but lower than the Netherlands. Body Mass Index (BMI) scores, as indicators of broader diet-related health, are also similar for the proportion of the population overweight, but Scotland (and the UK) have markedly higher obesity rates.

Potential impacts on the Scottish population from take-up of climate-focused FBDGs

Potential Revisions to Eatwell Guide

Potential Risk to Population Health

Meat


  • Clearer advice to reduce intake of all meat, in particular red meat

  • New maximum intake level for all meat

  • Lower maximum intake level for red/processed meat

Low, depending on substitution scenario

Dairy


  • New advice to moderate dairy intake

Deficiency risks for iron and iodine, depending on substitution scenario

Vegetables, fruits and plant proteins


  • Higher minimum intake levels for vegetables and fruit

  • New intake levels for plant proteins

  • Strengthened advice on choosing processed plant protein foods

  • Strengthened advice on choosing vegetarian and vegan diets

Low

Cereals and grains


  • New advice to favour potatoes, pasta and other grains over rice

Low

HFSS foods


  • Strengthened advice to favour less processed foods and avoid UPFs

Low

Beverages


  • New advice to favour tap water

Low

Other


  • New advice to choose foods from sustainable production sources, including organic, agroecological, seasonal, fieldgrown

  • New advice to avoid food waste

Low

Table 6.2. Examples of likely revisions needed to Eatwell Guide to align with more climate-focused FBDGs, and potential risks to Scottish population

The key features of climate-focused FBDGs were discussed in Chapter 2, summarizing similarities and differences between climate-focused guidance and the Eatwell Guide. Table 6.2 lists possible revisions for guidance in Scotland, to align with more climate-focused FBDGs. It also indicates the potential risks of negative impacts on the Scottish population, should the revised guidance be taken up. The potential risks for meat, dairy and sustainable sourcing advice are further discussed below. Potential risks for population sub-groups are discussed in section 6.3.

Potential impacts of revised meat intake advice

For greater climate focus, revisions to the Eatwell guidance would likely specify a lower maximum intake for red/processed meat, a new maximum intake for all meat, and strengthened messaging on reducing meat generally in the diet.

Comrie et al (2024) modelled the effects on micronutrient intake and of chronic disease risks from a 20% reduction in meat intake in Scotland, i.e. to levels consistent with the recommendations of UK Climate Change Committee (CCC).

They found that a 16% reduction could be achieved by encouraging the 28% highest red/processed meat eaters to limit their intake, of those meats alone, to the current Eatwell/SDGs maximum of 70g per day. To achieve the CCC’s 20% reduction target, the average intake of red/processed meat would need to reduce to 60g per day. This would impact the highest 32% of current red/processed meat consumers.

If meat intakes are substituted with alternative protein sources, e.g. fish, dairy or eggs, both scenarios above represent low risk options in terms of nutritional impacts. They would also bring health benefits associated with lowering red and red processed meat intakes. However, if meat intakes are substituted with refined grains or HFSS foods, then there are risks of diets becoming less rather than more healthy[18]. Therefore, revised dietary guidance needs to include advice about healthy and accessible substitutions for meat. Other policies need to make those substitutions affordable and accessible.

Non-GHG related environmental impacts are also possible from reduction in meat intakes, depending on which foods people switch to. Increases in demand for fish could exacerbate marine pollution/ecosystem problems. Also, switching from red ruminant meat (beef, lamb) to non-ruminant meat may lead to increases in intensive pig and poultry systems. Whilst these systems are more carbon efficient, they can increase air and water pollution problems[19]. To address these risks, a holistic perspective on environmental impact is needed during the scientific evidence gathering phase of the FBDG revisions. Other policies need to address environmental impacts of fish, pig and poultry systems.

Potential impacts of revised dairy intake advice

For greater climate focus, revisions to dietary guidance would likely set new advice to moderate dairy intake[20].

Comrie et al (2024) modelled the nutritional and chronic disease impacts of reducing dairy intake across the population by 20%, alongside meat reduction. They find that unless substituting with eggs, there are deficiency risks in the general population for iron and iodine. They highlight that as dairy is consumed in greater quantities across the population than meat, there is more reliance on it for micronutrients. Dairy is also a source of protection against Type 2 diabetes. Therefore, some nutritional and disease risks are possible, at the population level, from moderation of dairy intake.

In principle, nutritional and disease risks could be addressed with plant-based substitutes. However, these could require considerable changes to current dietary habits for many, and substitutes may have cost and accessibility issues. These have implications for the structure of the food environment. New advice on such changes would be needed, as the current guidance gives limited explanation. The new advice would need to address the composition of processed plant-based meat and dairy substitutes, in terms of fat, salt and sugar, and potentially , the use of fortification to supply key micronutrients. As is the case with existing meat and dairy products, at present, there is high variability between products and brands in the market, in terms of composition.

Potential impacts of advice on sustainable sourcing

For greater climate focus, revisions to the Eatwell guidance would likely introduce new advice on sustainable sourcing, for example choosing organic or agroecological products. These products are typically more expensive than conventional alternatives. In periods of generally squeezed incomes and high food price inflation, this advice may be unobtainable for many. Careful messaging would be needed within the guidance to address risks of frustration/alienation. At the same time, policy measures are needed to make sustainably sourced food more affordable and accessible[21].

Potential impacts on sub-groups of Scottish population from take-up of climate-focused FBDGs

With reference the likely changes to Eatwell guidance presented in Table 6.2, potential impacts are as follows:

Advice to reduce meat intake and moderate dairy intake

The modelling work conducted by Comrie et al (2024), on the impacts of reducing meat and dairy intakes across the population by 20%, also considered sub-groups. Depending on the substitution scenario, the authors found risks of some micronutrient deficiencies. These included selenium and zinc intakes for women and calcium intakes for young adults. Revised guidance on meat and dairy intakes would therefore need to include careful messaging and tailored advice for sub-groups, such as these, who may be at greater risk of micronutrient deficiencies. These problems may be exacerbated for women and young adults in lower income groups, who may find it more difficult to afford or access suitable meat alternatives, such as fish, eggs or plant proteins. Ability and capacity to cook meals using alternatives may also disproportionately affect these groups.

Advice to increase vegetable, fruit and plant protein intakes

Some population sub-groups may find it more difficult than others to access the range of vegetables, fruits and plant proteins recommended by revised guidance. As a result, they could face nutritional and disease risks, disproportionate to the wider population. These sub-groups could include lower-income consumers, who may struggle to afford more expensive items and/or cook the recommended foods. They could also include people in rural areas, or in urban food deserts/swamps, who face more limited ranges of foods and food retail options.

Advice to choose sustainably sourced foods

Citizens in lower income groups may be disproportionately unable to follow this advice. This could be particularly alienating. Careful messaging would be needed within the guidance. Programmes and initiatives are also needed to make sustainably sourced food more accessible and affordable.

Advice to favour potatoes, pasta and other grains over rice

This advice could disproportionately impact sub-groups whose diets rely more heavily on rice than the wider population. Tailored messaging would be needed, as well as advice on how to make the most climate-friendly choices for rice.

Advice to avoid UPFs and avoid food waste

Reducing consumption of processed and ultra-processed foods (UPFs) requires access to alternatives and a capacity for more labour and/or energy intensive food preparation. Hence consumers with restricted access due to income and/or food environment constraints and/or lacking the necessary time or facilities for food preparation (e.g. kitchen equipment) will be less likely to be able to avoid processed and UPFs. For similar reasons, consumers with limited or no access to appliances such as fridges and freezers may find it more difficult to follow advice to avoid food waste.

Policies, strategies and actions to implement climate-focused diets

Policy coordination for climate-focused diets

Policies to encourage take-up of climate-focused diets should make sustainable choices the easiest choices for consumers. This means tackling the food environment in a holistic way, using strategic packages of policy measures and instruments[22]. This requires collaboration and co-ownership between multiple government departments[23].

The case studies of Flanders, the Netherlands and Sweden reveal problems with coordination and coherent policy implementation on climate-friendly diets, to date. Siloed thinking has been evident, reinforced by resource allocations tied to narrow departmental remits rather than cross-cutting goals.

More recent food strategies aim to encourage more holistic, systems-based action on food and diets (e.g. the Flemish Food Strategy). However, implementation is at an early stage, and formal evaluations of their effectiveness have yet to be conducted.

Policy measures and actions for climate-focused diets.

Table 7.1 gives examples of specific policy measures for climate-focused diets that may feature in holistic packages. It also shows whether any of these measures have been applied in Flanders, the Netherlands or Sweden.

On both the demand and supply sides of the food system there are fiscal and regulatory measures. Also on the demand side are public information provision, labelling and public catering. The supply side also includes influencing voluntary industry action. In Flanders, the Netherlands and Sweden, public information campaigns and public catering dominate on the demand side, while fiscal measures and influencing industry dominate on the supply side. The pros and cons of these measures are discussed below, with implications for Scotland.

Policy Measure

Examples

At least one example applied in Flanders, Netherlands, Sweden?

Demand Side

Public information provision

Climate-friendly dietary guidance and information via websites, brochures, social media, digital technologies, face-to-face.

Yes (F, N, S).

Labelling

Certifications for organic/agroecological production; carbon labels.

No new climate labels developed.

Fiscal Measures

‘Cash first’ programmes for lower income groups; taxes on higher carbon foods; VAT reductions on lower carbon foods.

No food taxes or subsidies for climate reasons.

Regulation

Advertising restrictions on higher carbon foods; food waste restrictions.

One city-level ban on outdoor advertising of meat (N).

Public catering provision

Climate-friendly public food procurement standards; lower carbon menu design; carbon literacy training for catering staff.

Yes, voluntary actions for climate (F, N, S)

Supply Side

Influencing industry actions

Voluntary industry actions to reformulate products, give shelf space to plant proteins

Yes (F, N)

Regulation

Climate-friendly domestic food production standards; climate-friendly standards for imported foods; mandatory carbon measurement and reporting.

Yes (F, N, S)

Fiscal measures

Subsidies for climate-friendly farming; funding for climate-friendly research and innovation.

Yes (F, N, S)

Table 7.1. Examples of specific policy measures for climate-focused diets that may feature in holistic packages and adopted by at least one case-study jurisdiction

Public information provision

This is a popular measure to encourage climate-friendly consumption. All three case study jurisdictions have applied it. Public information campaigns are relatively quick and inexpensive to implement, and the range of options now includes digital tools that offer interactivity (e.g. the Mijn Eetmeter diet tracking app in the Netherlands[24]).

However, there is little evidence that information alone can shift dietary habits. Population heterogeneity is significant, and people engage with or avoid information for multiple reasons[25]. Nevertheless, public information has a role to play in packages of policy measures. It may help to address low awareness of diet and sustainability issues in the population. Also, public information can signal the government’s priorities and direction of travel to citizens, industry and public bodies. This can be a way to show leadership to stakeholders[26].

Implications for Scotland:

Develop public information campaigns or messaging for climate-friendly diets as part of strategic policy packages, rather than stand-alone actions. Consider the multiple audiences for information on climate-friendly diets, and explore the potential for campaigns to signal clearly the policy agenda to a range of stakeholders.

Labelling

In theory, labelling schemes for climate-friendly foods can have an ‘industry pull’ effect. As producers change their practices in order to get certified, this brings widespread improvements[27]. However, evidence for the capacity of labels to change consumer behaviour is mixed at best[28]. Consumers already face multiple labelling schemes which compete for their attention. Also, environmental impact labels for food products are beset with technical challenges. For example, standardised, reliable metrics for carbon scores are lacking. In addition, labels which only show carbon values are ignoring other important environmental impacts.

For these reasons, climate-friendly labelling is uncommon[29]. None of the case study jurisdictions have sought to develop climate labels. Instead, they recommend existing certification schemes that are already familiar to consumers, as ways to identify more sustainable options. These include organic labels.

Implications for Scotland:

The development of any new carbon-specific labelling is unlikely to be worthwhile. Following the examples of the Netherlands and Sweden, it would be more feasible to focus on existing certification schemes (e.g. organic, meat quality assurance schemes), and explore ways to strengthen their climate relevance.

Fiscal measures and regulation (demand side)

Demand side regulation has been used actively in the food sector for public health reasons. Examples include restrictions on advertising unhealthy foods to children, and on the use of trans fats in food manufacturing. Fiscal measures (e.g. subsidies, taxes) have also been implemented for health reasons, for example, the Soft Drinks Industry Levy. Both types of measure are associated with stronger behaviour change outcomes than information or labelling. They are also associated with driving positive changes in industry practices, including reformulation of products[30].

However, these measures are less commonly applied explicitly in relation to climate-friendly diets, as they can have unintended consequences and evidence on effectiveness is mixed[31]. A risk of taxing high carbon foods like meat, for example, is that some consumers switch to foods of lower nutritional value, such as HFSS foods. As lower income households are already more likely to purchase such foods, such taxes risk exacerbating health inequalities. Furthermore, taxes on domestic high carbon foods may lead to carbon ‘leakage’ through import/export substitution effects, with no net reduction in global climate impact.

Implications for Scotland:

Taxes on foods for climate reasons may lead, unintentionally, to regressive outcomes. To address risks of exacerbating health inequalities, taxes should be partnered with policies to make healthier substitutes affordable and accessible to lower income groups. To address risks of GHG leakages, domestic carbon taxes should be partnered with appropriate trade policies.

Importantly however, not all tax/subsidy powers reside with the Scottish Government. Even those that do are subject to UK-wide agreement under the Internal Market Act 2020 and/or the Subsidy Control Act 2022.[32] Hence not all fiscal policy options are necessarily feasible within Scotland.

Public catering provision

Public catering is frequently presented as a policy area with the potential for direct behaviour change towards more climate-friendly diets[33]. There are two main ways this can happen. First, procurement standards and criteria can be revised to be more climate-focused. Criteria can relate to food and non-food purchases, facilities and equipment. Second, catering service practices can be revised to reduce climate impact. This can include, for example, recipe and menu design, and food waste reduction.

Flanders, the Netherlands and Sweden have all taken climate-related public catering actions, including introduction of meat-free days in school menus. To date, these actions have largely been voluntary for their sectors.

Implications for Scotland:
In the Scottish public sector, food procurement and catering provision are governed by separate standards. Often, they are also managed by different teams and processes, which presents challenges to coherent decision-making on climate impact.

To make public food procurement more climate friendly, a higher minimum weighting could be applied to climate criteria in contract awards. Suppliers could be asked to provide more carbon information, or be part of certification schemes. However, such demands may disproportionately impact small suppliers or first-time bidders. This would conflict with wider goals to encourage greater diversity in public procurement. Measures to reduce this risk may include supporting suppliers to meet more exacting climate requirements. Procurement officers could also be offered additional sustainability training.

Catering provision standards vary according to sector. In schools, statutory standards for food are based on nutritional not climate goals[34]. These standards could be revisited to explore ways to make them more climate-friendly. This would increase their consistency with local authority obligations to measure and reduce the carbon footprints of their services[35]. Extension of the Food For Life programme to all local authorities (currently voluntary) could also be a route to more climate focus.

In practice, school catering managers are increasingly taking voluntary climate actions, e.g. food waste reduction and meat-free days. Measures are needed to better support these actions, e.g. by strengthening public information on sustainable diets, and offering training and support for climate-friendly catering to service teams.

Influencing voluntary industry actions

Governments have well-established engagement with industry to encourage voluntary actions for public health reasons. Actions are now being encouraged to promote more climate-friendly food choices, for example, by reformulating products or changing microenvironments in-store to shape choice architecture[36]. Such approaches can be attractive to government since they avoid the time and effort needed to design and implement formal regulatory controls or taxes. However, industry actors may withdraw if market circumstances alter or industry leadership changes. Hence, voluntary agreements need to be monitored. They are often encouraged through the threat of imposing non-voluntary arrangements (e.g. regulation, fiscal measures) if engagement levels drop[37].

Both Flanders and the Netherlands are currently encouraging voluntary industry agreements related to sustainable diets. Under their Protein Strategies, they are encouraging domestic processors and retailers to increase activity in plant proteins. They have done this by presenting direct investments in domestic plant protein, derived from CAP Green Deal funding, as a market growth opportunity (see below). This is an example of more holistic policymaking, with coherence across supply and demand side measures.

Implications for Scotland:

Persuading industry partners to voluntarily adjust their practices requires either a perceived threat of future regulatory controls/fiscal distinctives from non-adjustment, or perceived benefits from doing so. Achieving either requires repeated engagement with industry stakeholders to establish mutual understanding of objectives, constraints and feasible options. Scottish industry stakeholders are already routinely involved in agricultural and food policy discussions, but voluntary actions by different stakeholders often progress at different rates. This can lead to poorly coordinated outcomes.[38]

Regulation and fiscal measures (supply side)

Various regulatory controls are applied to agricultural production across the EU, and some of these relate explicitly to mitigating GHG emissions. For example, farmers’ support funding requires adherence to Good Agricultural and Environmental Condition (GAEC) criteria. EU-level efforts also seek to regulate food imports on the basis of their GHG emissions. However, the link between all regulatory measures and domestic dietary guidance is often implicit at best.

Similarly, fiscal support for domestic agricultural production is also deployed under the EU-wide CAP. Much of this takes the form of decoupled payments not tied explicitly to the production of any particular (or indeed any) food product. However, some support is targeted explicitly at specific sectors, such as organic production and plant protein production. For the latter, further public funding from other sources has been deployed for R&D activities and to leverage private funding along the supply chain. This has been the case in Flanders and Netherlands’ Protein Strategies.

Implications for Scotland:

Agricultural production is already subject to various regulatory controls. Revision to agricultural funding support is likely to introduce new requirements related to GHG emissions. This will include obligations to monitor and report emissions[39]. Such improvements to the climate impact of Scottish agricultural production can be connected to advice within FBDGs, to choose more sustainably sourced foods.

Regulatory controls on imported food items fall outwith Scottish Government devolved powers.

Supply-side fiscal measures are already deployed within Scotland, most notably with respect to holders of agricultural land but also through investment and training grants for other parts of the supply-chain and funding for a range of research institutions. The majority of funding through such measures is not currently linked strongly to climate-related dietary change. However, as in some other countries, there may be scope to do so. This will require greater cross-departmental working and reprioritization of current budgets. Such issues feature in current parliamentary scrutiny of the Agricultural and Rural Communities Bill, including in relation to Good Food Nation ambitions.[40]

The scope for deploying new tax measures is more limited given constraints on devolved powers.

Conclusions

Listed by project objectives, the key findings are summarised here.

Dietary guidelines and recommendations in other jurisdictions

Out of 33 jurisdictions studied, only seven have FBDGs with extensive climate focus.

The main differences between health-focused and climate-focused guidance are that the latter recommends greater meat reduction, in particular ruminant meat, moderating dairy intake, choosing sustainably sourced foods, avoiding highly processed foods and avoiding food waste.

In three jurisdictions with climate-focused FBDGs (Flanders, the Netherlands, Sweden), the guidance was developed via a ‘science first’ approach, using expert panels and reviews. Stakeholder inputs were restricted to the final steps of messaging and implementation, to preserve the independence of the guidance.

Policies, strategies and actions taken to encourage progress to the guidelines

Policy implementation for climate-focused guidance requires coordination across government departments and budgets, and strategic packages of policy measures. These are needed to tackle food environments holistically, to make climate-friendly choices affordable and accessible.

Policy implementation of FBDGs in the three jurisdictions has lacked coordination, and measures have been largely limited to public information campaigns and encouragement of voluntary actions in public catering (e.g. menu adjustments).

Potential applications in Scotland and impacts on different groups

Adoption of climate-focused FBDGs would be a generally low-regret action, consistent with the direction of travel for policies relating to climate and health.

Some micronutrient deficiency risks are possible for certain population groups, depending on which foods are substituted. These include women, young adults, and lower income households. Other risks include import/export carbon leakage.

To address such issues, a coordinated cross-departmental policy approach would be needed, deploying a mix of supply-side and demand-side measures.

References and other supporting literature

Abrahamse, W., 2020. How to effectively encourage sustainable food choices: a mini-review of available evidence. Frontiers in psychology, 11, p.589674.

Aguirre-Sánchez, L., Teschner, R., Lalchandani, N.K., El Maohub, Y. and Suggs, L.S., 2023. Climate change mitigation potential in dietary guidelines: A global review. Sustainable Production and Consumption.

Ahrens, W., Brenner, H., Flechtner-Mors, M., Harrington, J.M., Hebestreit, A., Kamphuis, C.B., Kelly, L., Laxy, M., Luszczynska, A., Mazzocchi, M. and Murrin, C., 2022. Dietary behaviour and physical activity policies in Europe: learnings from the Policy Evaluation Network (PEN). European journal of public health, 32(Supplement_4), pp.iv114-iv125.

Ammann, J., Arbenz, A., Mack, G., Nemecek, T. and El Benni, N., 2023. A review on policy instruments for sustainable food consumption. Sustainable Production and Consumption.

Andretta, I., Hickmann, F.M., Remus, A., Franceschi, C.H., Mariani, A.B., Orso, C., Kipper, M., Létourneau-Montminy, M.P. and Pomar, C., 2021. Environmental impacts of pig and poultry production: insights from a systematic review. Frontiers in Veterinary Science, 8, p.750733.

Angelsen, A., Starke, A.D. and Trattner, C., 2023. Healthiness and environmental impact of dinner recipes vary widely across developed countries. Nature Food, pp.1-9.

Astbury, C.C., Aguirre, E., Cullerton, K., Monsivais, P. and Penney, T.L., 2021. How supportive is the global food supply of food-based dietary guidelines? A descriptive time series analysis of food supply alignment from 1961 to 2013. SSM-Population Health, 15, p.100866.

Bailey, R. and Harper, D.R., 2015. Reviewing interventions for healthy and sustainable diets. Chatham House, The Royal Institute of International Affairs.

Barton, K.L., Wrieden, W.L., Sherriff, A., Armstrong, J. and Anderson, A.S., 2015. Trends in socio-economic inequalities in the Scottish diet: 2001–2009. Public health nutrition, 18(16), pp.2970-2980.

Barton, K.L., Masson, L.F. and Wrieden, W.L., 2018. Estimation of food and nutrient intakes from food purchase data in Scotland, 2001-2015: report to Food Standards Scotland.

Barton, K.L., Ronald, C. and Savage, A., 2022. Estimation of food and nutrient intakes from food purchase data in Scotland between 2001 and 2018. Report to Food Standards Scotland

BDA 2020. Eating patterns for health and environmental sustainability: A Reference Guide for Dietitians. British Association of Dietitians.

Bechthold, A., Boeing, H., Tetens, I., Schwingshackl, L. and Nöthlings, U., 2018. Perspective: food-based dietary guidelines in Europe—scientific concepts, current status, and perspectives. Advances in nutrition9(5), pp.544-560.

Benton, T.G. and Bailey, R., 2019. The paradox of productivity: agricultural productivity promotes food system inefficiency. Global Sustainability, 2, p.e6.

Bergman, K., Lövestam, E., Nowicka, P. and Eli, K., 2020. ‘A holistic approach’: incorporating sustainability into biopedagogies of healthy eating in Sweden’s dietary guidelines. Sociology of Health & Illness42(8), pp.1785-1800.

Binns, C.W., Lee, M.K., Maycock, B., Torheim, L.E., Nanishi, K. and Duong, D.T.T., 2021. Climate change, food supply, and dietary guidelines. Annual review of public health42, pp.233-255.

Blomhoff, R., Anderson, R., Arnesen, A. et al. 2023. Nordic Nutrition recommendations 2023. Copenhagen: Nordic Council of Ministers.

Brennan, M., 2023. Food Systems Transformation in Scotland—The Journey to, Vision of, and Challenges Facing the New Good Food Nation (Scotland) Act. Sustainability, 15(19), p.14579.

Brink, E., van Rossum, C., Postma-Smeets, A., Stafleu, A., Wolvers, D., van Dooren, C., Toxopeus, I., Buurma-Rethans, E., Geurts, M. and Ocké, M., 2019. Development of healthy and sustainable food-based dietary guidelines for the Netherlands. Public health nutrition, 22(13), pp.2419-2435.

Burke, D.T., Hynds, P. and Priyadarshini, A., 2023. Quantifying farm-to-fork greenhouse gas emissions for five dietary patterns across Europe and North America: A pooled analysis from 2009 to 2020. Resources, Environment and Sustainability, p.100108.

Caleffi, S., Hawkes, C. and Walton, S., 2023. 45 actions to orient food systems towards environmental sustainability: co-benefits and trade-offs. London, UK: Centre for Food Policy

Cámara, M., Giner, R.M., González-Fandos, E., López-García, E., Mañes, J., Portillo, M.P., Rafecas, M., Domínguez, L. and Martínez, J.A., 2021. Food-based dietary guidelines around the world: A comparative analysis to update AESAN scientific committee dietary recommendations. Nutrients13(9), p.3131.

Cara, K.C., Goldman, D.M., Kollman, B.K., Amato, S.S., Tull, M.D. and Karlsen, M.C., 2023. Commonalities among dietary recommendations from 2010-2021 clinical practice guidelines: A meta-epidemiological study from the American College of Lifestyle Medicine. Advances in Nutrition.

Cobiac, L.J. and Scarborough, P., 2019. Modelling the health co-benefits of sustainable diets in the UK, France, Finland, Italy and Sweden. European journal of clinical nutrition, 73(4), pp.624-633.

Comerford, K.B., Miller, G.D., Boileau, A.C., Masiello Schuette, S.N., Giddens, J.C. and Brown, K.A., 2021. Global review of dairy recommendations in food-based dietary guidelines. Frontiers in nutrition, 8, p.671999.

Comrie, F., Jaacks, l., Kennedy, J., Mcdonald, A., McNeill, G., Runions, R., Stewart, C., Vonderschmidt, A. (2024). Approaches to modelling impact of reduction in meat and dairy intakes on micronutrient intakes and disease risk. CXC, University of Edinburgh, Food Standards Scotland.

Crippa et al., 2021. Food systems are responsible for a third of global anthropogenic GHG emissions. Nature Food, 2(3), pp.198-209.

Cullum, A., 2024. Developing food-based dietary recommendations in the UK. Proceedings of the Nutrition Society, 83(1), pp.55-61.

Darmon N, Drewnowski A. Contribution of food prices and diet cost to socioeconomic disparities in diet quality and health: a systematic review and analysis. Nutr Rev. 2015;73:643–660.

Dawkins, E., André, K., Leander, E., Axelsson, K. and Gerger Swartling, Å., 2023. Policy for sustainable consumptionan assessment of Swedish municipalities. Frontiers in Sustainability, 4, p.1265733.

Djojosoeparto, S.K., Kamphuis, C.B., Vandevijvere, S., Murrin, C., Stanley, I., Romaniuk, P., Harrington, J.M., Poelman, M.P. and PEN Consortium, 2022. Strength of EU-level food environment policies and priority recommendations to create healthy food environments. European Journal of Public Health, 32(3), pp.504-511.

Djojosoeparto, S.K., Kamphuis, C., Vandevijvere, S. and Poelman, M.P., 2022. How can national government policies improve food environments in the Netherlands? International Journal of Public Health, 67, p.1604115.

Drewnowski, A., 2020. Impact of nutrition interventions and dietary nutrient density on productivity in the workplace. Nutrition reviews, 78(3), pp.215-224.

EC. 2023. Health Promotion and Disease Prevention Knowledge Gateway. European Commission https://knowledge4policy.ec.europa.eu/health-promotion-knowledge-gateway/food-based-dietary-guidelines-europe-source-documents-food_en

EC. 2023. Food-Based Dietary Guidelines in Europe. European Commission. https://knowledge4policy.ec.europa.eu/health-promotion-knowledge-gateway/topic/food-based-dietary-guidelines-europe_en

Eluwa, T.F., Eluwa, G.I., Iorwa, A., Daini, B.O., Abdullahi, K., Balogun, M., Yaya, S., Ahinkorah, B.O. and Lawal, A., 2023. Impact of unconditional cash transfers on household livelihood outcomes in Nigeria. Journal of Social Policy, pp.1-16.

FAO 2023 Food-based dietary guidelines. https://www.fao.org/nutrition/education/food-based-dietary-guidelines/regions/countries/en/

Fischer, C.G. and Garnett, T., 2016. Plates, pyramids, and planets: developments in national healthy and sustainable dietary guidelines: a state of play assessment. Food and Agriculture Organization of the United Nations.

Food Standards Scotland 2020. The Scottish Diet – It needs to change, 2020 update. Food Standards Scotland.

Galli, A., Antonelli, M., Wambersie, L., Bach-Faig, A., Bartolini, F., Caro, D., Iha, K., Lin, D., Mancini, M.S., Sonnino, R. and Vanham, D., 2023. EU-27 ecological footprint was primarily driven by food consumption and exceeded regional biocapacity from 2004 to 2014. Nature Food, 4(9), pp.810-822.

Garnett, T., Mathewson, S., Angelides, P. and Borthwick, F., 2015. Policies and actions to shift eating patterns: what works. Foresight, 515(7528), pp.518-522.

Gladding, T.L., Rolph, C.A., Gwyther, C.L., Kinnersley, R., Walsh, K. and Tyrrel, S., 2020. Concentration and composition of bioaerosol emissions from intensive farms: pig and poultry livestock. Journal of environmental management, 272, p.111052.

Godin, L. and Sahakian, M., 2018. Cutting through conflicting prescriptions: How guidelines inform “healthy and sustainable” diets in Switzerland. Appetite, 130, pp.123-133.

Gržinić, G., Piotrowicz-Cieślak, A., Klimkowicz-Pawlas, A., Górny, R.L., Ławniczek-Wałczyk, A., Piechowicz, L., Olkowska, E., Potrykus, M., Tankiewicz, M., Krupka, M. and Siebielec, G., 2023. Intensive poultry farming: A review of the impact on the environment and human health. Science of the Total Environment, 858, p.160014

Hansen, K.L., Golubovic, S., Eriksen, C.U., Jørgensen, T. and Toft, U., 2022. Effectiveness of food environment policies in improving population diets: a review of systematic reviews. European Journal of Clinical Nutrition, 76(5), pp.637-646.

Harrington, J., Kenny, T. and O’Mahony, L. 2023. Building ‘sustainability’ into national healthy eating guidelines. Review of international practice and practical implications for policy. Safefood report.

Henchion, M., Moloney, A.P., Hyland, J., Zimmermann, J. and McCarthy, S., 2021. Trends for meat, milk and egg consumption for the next decades and the role played by livestock systems in the global production of proteins. Animal, 15, p.100287.

Hendrie, G.A., Lyle, G., Mauch, C.E., Haddad, J. and Golley, R.K., 2021. Understanding the variation within a dietary guideline index score to identify the priority food group targets for improving diet quality across population subgroups. International journal of environmental research and public health, 18(2), p.378.

Herforth, A., Arimond, M., Álvarez-Sánchez, C., Coates, J., Christianson, K. and Muehlhoff, E., 2019. A global review of food-based dietary guidelines. Advances in Nutrition, 10(4), pp.590-605.

Hoek, A.C., Malekpour, S., Raven, R., Court, E. and Byrne, E., 2021. Towards environmentally sustainable food systems: decision-making factors in sustainable food production and consumption. Sustainable Production and Consumption, 26, pp.610-626.

Jaacks, L., Frank, S., Vonderschmidt, A., Stewart, C., Runions, R., Kennedy, J., McNeill, G., Alexander, P. (2024). Understanding the climate impact of food consumed in Scotland. CXC report.

James-Martin, G., Baird, D.L., Hendrie, G.A., Bogard, J., Anastasiou, K., Brooker, P.G., Wiggins, B., Williams, G., Herrero, M., Lawrence, M. and Lee, A.J., 2022. Environmental sustainability in national food-based dietary guidelines: a global review. The Lancet Planetary Health6(12), pp.e977-e986.

Jennings, R., Henderson, A.D., Phelps, A., Janda, K.M. and van den Berg, A.E., 2023. Five US Dietary Patterns and Their Relationship to Land Use, Water Use, and Greenhouse Gas Emissions: Implications for Future Food Security. Nutrients, 15(1), p.215.

Kirwan, L.B., Walton, J., Flynn, A., Nugent, A.P., Kearney, J., Holden, N.M. and McNulty, B.A., 2023. Assessment of the Environmental Impact of Food Consumption in Ireland—Informing a Transition to Sustainable Diets. Nutrients, 15(4), p.981.

Kovacs, B., Miller, L., Heller, M.C. and Rose, D., 2021. The carbon footprint of dietary guidelines around the world: a seven country modeling study. Nutrition journal, 20, pp.1-10.

Kwasny, T., Dobernig, K. and Riefler, P., 2022. Towards reduced meat consumption: A systematic literature review of intervention effectiveness, 2001–2019. Appetite, 168, p.105739.

Laine, J.E., Huybrechts, I., Gunter, M.J., Ferrari, P., Weiderpass, E., Tsilidis, K., Aune, D., Schulze, M.B., Bergmann, M., Temme, E.H. and Boer, J.M., 2021. Co-benefits from sustainable dietary shifts for population and environmental health: an assessment from a large European cohort study. The Lancet Planetary Health, 5(11), pp.e786-e796.

Lassen, A.D., Christensen, L.M. and Trolle, E., 2020. Development of a Danish adapted healthy plant-based diet based on the EAT-Lancet reference diet. Nutrients, 12(3), p.738.

Leme, A.C.B., Hou, S., Fisberg, R.M., Fisberg, M. and Haines, J., 2021. Adherence to food-based dietary guidelines: a systemic review of high-income and low-and middle-income countries. Nutrients, 13(3), p.1038.

Lindström, H., Lundberg, S. and Marklund, P.O., 2020. How Green Public Procurement can drive conversion of farmland: An empirical analysis of an organic food policy. Ecological Economics, 172, p.106622.

Lobos, M.F., L’Abbé, M., Ng, S.H., Phulkerd, S., Ramirez‐Zea, M. and Rebello, S.A., 2019. An 11‐country study to benchmark the implementation of recommended nutrition policies by national governments using the Healthy Food Environment Policy Index, 2015‐2018. Obesity Reviews, 20, pp.57-66.

Macura, B., Ran, Y., Persson, U.M., Abu Hatab, A., Jonell, M., Lindahl, T. and Röös, E., 2022. What evidence exists on the effects of public policy interventions for achieving environmentally sustainable food consumption? A systematic map protocol. Environmental Evidence, 11(1), pp.1-9.

Martini, D., Tucci, M., Bradfield, J., Di Giorgio, A., Marino, M., Del Bo’, C., Porrini, M. and Riso, P., 2021. Principles of sustainable healthy diets in worldwide dietary guidelines: efforts so far and future perspectives. Nutrients13(6), p.1827.

Matthews, A., Candel, J., Mûelenaere, N.D. and Scheelbeek, P., 2023. The political economy of food system transformation in the European Union. In Resnick, D. and Swinnen, J., 2023. Political Economy of Food System Transformation. The Political Economy of Food System Transformation, Routledge.

Mazac, R., Renwick, K., Seed, B. and Black, J.L., 2021. An approach for integrating and analyzing sustainability in food-based dietary guidelines. Frontiers in sustainable food systems, 5, p.544072.

Milner, J., Green, R., Dangour, A.D., Haines, A., Chalabi, Z., Spadaro, J., Markandya, A. and Wilkinson, P., 2015. Health effects of adopting low greenhouse gas emission diets in the UK. BMJ open, 5(4), p.e007364.

OECD. 2021. Making Better Policies for Food Systems. OECD.

Pineda, E., Poelman, M.P., Aaspõllu, A., Bica, M., Bouzas, C., Carrano, E., De Miguel-Etayo, P., Djojosoeparto, S., Blenkuš, M.G., Graca, P. and Geffert, K., 2022. Policy implementation and priorities to create healthy food environments using the Healthy Food Environment Policy Index (Food-EPI): A pooled level analysis across eleven European countries. The Lancet Regional Health–Europe, 23.

Purnell, J.Q., Gernes, R., Stein, R., Sherraden, M.S. and Knoblock-Hahn, A., 2014. A systematic review of financial incentives for dietary behavior change. Journal of the Academy of Nutrition and Dietetics, 114(7), pp.1023-1035.

Reay, D. et al. 2020. From farm to fork: growing a Scottish food system that doesn’t cost the planet. Frontiers in Sustainable Food Systems, 4, p.72.

Reisch, L.A., Sunstein, C.R., Andor, M.A., Doebbe, F.C., Meier, J. and Haddaway, N.R., 2021. Mitigating climate change via food consumption and food waste: A systematic map of behavioral interventions. Journal of Cleaner Production, 279, p.123717.

Reisch, L.A., 2021. Shaping healthy and sustainable food systems with behavioural food policy. European Review of Agricultural Economics, 48(4), pp.665-693.

Romaniuk, P., Kaczmarek, K., Brukało, K., Grochowska-Niedworok, E., Łobczowska, K., Banik, A., Luszczynska, A., Poelman, M., Harrington, J.M., Vandevijvere, S. and Pen Consortium, 2022. The healthy food environment policy index in Poland: implementation gaps and actions for improvement. Foods, 11(11), p.1648.

Röös, E., Bajželj, B., Smith, P., Patel, M., Little, D. and Garnett, T., 2017. Greedy or needy? Land use and climate impacts of food in 2050 under different livestock futures. Global Environmental Change, 47, pp.1-12.

Röös, E., Larsson, J., Sahlin, K., Jonell, M., Lindahl, T., André, E., Säll, NS., Harring, N. and Persson, M. 2021. Policy Options for Sustainable Food Consumption – Review and Recommendations for Sweden. Mistra Sustainable Consumption report 1:10.

Rossi, L., Ferrari, M. and Ghiselli, A., 2023. The Alignment of Recommendations of Dietary Guidelines with Sustainability Aspects: Lessons Learned from Italy’s Example and Proposals for Future Development. Nutrients, 15(3), p.542.

Scheelbeek, P., Green, R., Papier, K., Knuppel, A., Alae-Carew, C., Balkwill, A., Key, T.J., Beral, V. and Dangour, A.D., 2020. Health impacts and environmental footprints of diets that meet the Eatwell Guide recommendations: analyses of multiple UK studies. BMJ open, 10(8), p.e037554

Schwingshackl, L., Watzl, B. and Meerpohl, J.J., 2020. The healthiness and sustainability of food based dietary guidelines. bmj370.

Scott, C., Sutherland, J. and Taylor, A., 2018. Affordability of the UK’s Eatwell Guide. The Food Foundation, p.17.

Sinclair, M., Combet, E., Davis, T. and Papies, E.K., 2023. Sustainability in food-based dietary guidelines: a review of recommendations around meat and dairy consumption and their visual representation. University of Glasgow preprint.

Some, S., Roy, J., Chatterjee, J.S. and Butt, M.H., 2022. Low demand mitigation options for achieving Sustainable Development Goals: Role of reduced food waste and sustainable dietary choice. Journal of Cleaner Production, 369, p.133432.

Speck, M., Wagner, L., Buchborn, F., Steinmeier, F., Friedrich, S. and Langen, N., 2022. How public catering accelerates sustainability: a German case study. Sustainability Science, 17(6), pp.2287-2299.

Springmann, M., Spajic, L., Clark, M.A., Poore, J., Herforth, A., Webb, P., Rayner, M. and Scarborough, P., 2020. The healthiness and sustainability of national and global food based dietary guidelines: modelling study. bmj370.

Stewart, C., McNeill, G., Runions, R., Comrie, F., McDonald, A. and Jaacks, P.L.M., 2023. Meat and milk product consumption in Scottish adults: Insights from a national survey. Available at SSRN 4628199.

Stoll-Kleemann, S. and Schmidt, U.J., 2017. Reducing meat consumption in developed and transition countries to counter climate change and biodiversity loss: a review of influence factors. Regional Environmental Change, 17, pp.1261-1277.

Strid, A., Hallström, E., Hjorth, T., Johansson, I., Lindahl, B., Sonesson, U., Winkvist, A. and Huseinovic, E., 2019. Climate impact from diet in relation to background and sociodemographic characteristics in the Västerbotten Intervention Programme. Public health nutrition, 22(17), pp.3288-3297

Tetens, I., Birt, C.A., Brink, E., Bodenbach, S., Bugel, S., De Henauw, S., Grønlund, T., Julia, C., Konde, Å.B., Kromhout, D. and Lehmann, U., 2020. Food-based dietary guidelines–development of a conceptual framework for future Food-Based Dietary Guidelines in Europe: report of a Federation of European Nutrition Societies Task-Force Workshop in Copenhagen, 12–13 March 2018. British Journal of Nutrition124(12), pp.1338-1344.

The Carnon Trust. 2016. The eatwell guide: A more sustainable diet.

Tucci, M., Martini, D., Marino, M., Del Bo’, C., Vinelli, V., Biscotti, P., Parisi, C., De Amicis, R., Battezzati, A., Bertoli, S. and Porrini, M., 2022. The Environmental Impact of an Italian-Mediterranean Dietary Pattern Based on the EAT-Lancet Reference Diet (EAT-IT). Foods, 11(21), p.3352.

van Dooren, C., Marinussen, M., Blonk, H., Aiking, H. and Vellinga, P., 2014. Exploring dietary guidelines based on ecological and nutritional values: a comparison of six dietary patterns. Food Policy44, pp.36-46.

von Philipsborn, P., Geffert, K., Klinger, C., Hebestreit, A., Stratil, J., Rehfuess, E.A. and PEN Consortium, 2022. Nutrition policies in Germany: a systematic assessment with the Food Environment Policy Index. Public Health Nutrition, 25(6), pp.1691-1700.

Vermeir, I., Weijters, B., De Houwer, J., Geuens, M., Slabbinck, H., Spruyt, A., Van Kerckhove, A., Van Lippevelde, W., De Steur, H. and Verbeke, W., 2020. Environmentally sustainable food consumption: A review and research agenda from a goal-directed perspective. Frontiers in psychology, 11, p.520238.

Whybrow, S., Hollis, J.L. and Macdiarmid, J.I., 2018. Social deprivation is associated with poorer adherence to healthy eating dietary goals: analysis of household food purchases. Journal of Public Health, 40(1), pp.e8-e15.

Wijesinha-Bettoni, R., Khosravi, A., Ramos, A.I., Sherman, J., Hernandez-Garbanzo, Y., Molina, V., Vargas, M. and Hachem, F., 2021. A snapshot of food-based dietary guidelines implementation in selected countries. Global Food Security29, p.100533.

Wood, A., Moberg, E., Curi-Quinto, K., Van Rysselberge, P. and Röös, E., 2023. From “good for people” to “good for people and planet”–Placing health and environment on equal footing when developing food-based dietary guidelines. Food Policy, 117, p.102444.

Wrieden, W., Halligan, J., Goffe, L., Barton, K. and Leinonen, I., 2019. Sustainable diets in the UK—developing a systematic framework to assess the environmental impact, cost and nutritional quality of household food purchases. Sustainability, 11(18), p.4974.

Yin, J., Hua, J., Zhang, X., Tuyishimire, A. and Yang, D., 2023. Healthy Eating for All? The Challenge of Adhering to Dietary Guidelines for Low-Income Groups in China. Nutrients, 15(12), p.2704.

Yoong, S.L., Turon, H., Wong, C.K., Bayles, L., Finch, M., Barnes, C., Doherty, E. and Wolfenden, L., 2023. An audit of the dissemination strategies and plan included in international food-based dietary guidelines. Public health nutrition, 26(11), pp.2586-2594.

Appendices

Appendix A: Interviewees and discussion guide

Flanders:

Senior professional from Flanders Institute of Healthy Living (Gezonden Leven)

Senior professional from Flanders Department of the Environment and Spatial Planning

Netherlands:

Senior professional from the Netherlands Nutrition Centre (Voedingscentrum)

Sweden:

Senior academic from the Swedish University of Agricultural Sciences

Scotland:

Representative from NESTA

Representative from NFUS

Representative from the British Dietetic Association

Senior academic, University of Edinburgh

Representative from the Soil Association

Two representatives from ASSIST FM

Representative from the Food and Drink Federation Scotland

Other:

Team of academics from the London School of Hygiene and Tropical Medicine (undertaking similar research on behalf of Defra)

Discussion Guide

Aims of Interview

The Scottish Government currently provides dietary guidance via the EatWell Guide, which promotes better health and nutritional outcomes. Scottish Government is exploring how to align the guidance with its climate objectives, to encourage diets that are both healthy and climate-friendly. The purpose of these discussions is to gather views on what climate-friendly dietary guidelines could look like in Scotland, what actions would be most effective to encourage their uptake, and what barriers, problems or unintended consequences Scottish Government should be aware of, from your perspective as a representative of [name of stakeholder group].

1.Explain privacy notice and confirm consent to undertake the interview [2 mins]

2. Opener [5 mins]

  • From the perspective of your organisation/profession, what does a climate-friendly diet mean to you?
  • What key features, or guidelines, would you expect in a climate-friendly diet?
  • If interviewees are familiar with the EatWell Guide, could also ask how climate-friendly they think it currently is, and what they would change/revise, to make it more climate-friendly.

3. Discussion of climate friendly dietary guidance, using prompt material [10 or 15 mins, depending on interviewee’s expertise]

In advance, we will share the attached montage of dietary guidelines assembled from climate-focused FBDGs, i.e. Flanders, Netherlands, Sweden:

On the slide are examples of climate-friendly dietary guidance, from other countries. Please tell me:

  • What is your impression of these dietary guidelines?
  • To what extent could they apply in Scotland?
  • In particular, what is your view about the advice to:
  • Reduce meat consumption, especially red meat (including specifying maximum intake per week)?
  • Moderate dairy consumption?
  • From your perspective, what difference does the addition of climate-focused guidance make to nutritional outcomes? Does it create any tensions? Will consumers be more or less receptive?
  • What problems or unintended consequences might come from guidance such as this in Scotland?
  • Which groups may particularly benefit, and which groups may be negatively impacted?
  • (If time – If ScotGov decided to develop climate-friendly dietary guidelines, what would your advice be about which stakeholders should be involved in the development process?
  • Who should lead the process?

4. Discussion of how to encourage take-up of dietary guidance, using prompt material [10 or 15 mins, depending on interviewee’s expertise]

In advance, we will share the attached montage of policy instruments from other jurisdictions, designed to encourage climate-friendly diets.

On the slide are examples of policy actions in other countries to encourage take-up of climate-friendly diets. Please tell me:

  • What is your impression of these policy actions?
  • To what extent could they apply in Scotland?
  • In particular, what is your view of:
  • Carbon labelling of food
  • Subsidising fruit and vegetables to targeted groups
  • Changing public catering standards to encourage more meat-free menus
  • Acting on the food environment

5. Wrap up

  • Do you have any questions you would like to ask?
  • Confirm how information will be used
  • Thank participant and end interview

Appendix B: FBDG information for selected countries

Dietary Guideline information for selected countries, citing official documentation and showing degree to which guidance is linked to environmental impact. Recommendations included where linked explicitly to environment/climate[41]

All weblinks accessed during December 2023.

Austria

Document type

Publishing organisation

Document name (publication date) and weblink source

Document length (pages)

Comments

Consumer

Austrian Agency for Health and Food Safety

Austrian Food Pyramid (2010)* https://www.fao.org/3/as659o/as659o.pdf also The Austrian Food Pyramid – AGES

12 (pdf)

Only ref to environment is sustainable fish. Recommends low meat consumption, and seasonal, regional and organic food, but not for environmental reasons. No dietary recommendations are linked explicitly to environment or climate.

Background

None found[42]

None found

N/A

N/A

Degree to which document links guidance to environmental impact: Extensive and frequent Partial Occasional or none

Which document?

What Advice?

Why Do This?

How Do This?

Quantification?

Consumer.

Consume sustainably sourced fish.

“In the spirit of sustainability”

“In the spirit of sustainability, when buying fish, look for certifications from MSC, ASC or organic”

“At least 300g fish per week”

* New Austrian Food Pyramids (plural) are due to be published in the autumn of 2024, https://www.sozialministerium.at/Themen/Gesundheit/Ern%C3%A4hrung/%C3%96sterreichische-Ern%C3%A4hrungsempfehlungen-NEU.html

Australia

Document type

Publishing organisation

Document name (publication date) and weblink source

Document length (pages)

Comments

Consumer

National Health and Medical Research Council

Eat for Health. Australian Dietary Guidelines Summary (2013)

https://www.eatforhealth.gov.au/sites/default/files/2022-09/n55a_australian_dietary_guidelines_summary_131014_1.pdf

2 (pdf)

No mention of climate or environment.

No dietary recommendations are linked explicitly to environment or climate.

Background

National Health and Medical Research Council

Eat for Health. Australian Dietary Guidelines (2013)

https://www.eatforhealth.gov.au/sites/default/files/2022-09/n55_australian_dietary_guidelines.pdf

226 (pdf)

Briefly mentions climate and emissions, although cited examples do not relate to primary production. No dietary recommendations are linked explicitly to environment or climate.

Degree to which document links guidance to environmental impact: Extensive and frequent Partial Occasional or none

Which Document?

What Advice?

Why Do This?

How Do This?

Quantification?

N/A

N/A

N/A

N/A

N/A

NB. National level guidelines apply everywhere but supporting policy measures vary across sub-national jurisdictions across Australia.

Belgium (country-wide)

Document type

Publishing organisation

Document name (publication date) and weblink source

Document length (pages)

Comments

Consumer

Superior Health Council

FPS Public Health, Walloon Agency for Quality Life (AVIQ) for the French version, Gezond Leven and Vlaanderen is zorg for the Flemish version.

FBDG: Eat and gain life-years? Doable! (2019)

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=_GcH7x7unQY

The Food Tree (2019)

https://www.karott.be/karott-epi-alimentaire/ and https://www.foodinaction.com/nl/voedingstak-pijlers-beter-eten/ (in Dutch and French, machine translated to English via Google Translate and DeepL)

2.14 minutes (video)

6 (pdf)

Dietary recommendations are not linked explicitly to environment and climate.

Background

Superior Health Council

Dietary Guidelines for the Belgian Adult Population (2019) https://www.health.belgium.be/sites/default/files/uploads/fields/‌‌​fpshealth_theme_file/20191011_shc-9284_fbdg_vweb.pdf

91 (pdf)

Sustainability issues are noted and endorsed as relevant, but not in an integrated way. Dietary recommendations are not linked explicitly to environment and climate.

Degree to which document links guidance to environmental impact: Extensive and frequent Partial Occasional or none

Which document?

What Advice?

Why Do This?

How Do This?

Quantification?

N/A

N/A

N/A

N/A

N/A

NB. Guidance expected to be updated after 2023 see https://www.health.belgium.be/en/advisory-report-9284-fbdg-2019

Belgium (Flanders)

Document type

Publishing organisation

Document name (publication date) and weblink source

Document length (pages)

Comments

Consumer

Departement Omgeving (Department of Environment)

Eating According to the Food Triangle: Good for Yourself and the Planet (2021)

Food-triangle-EN.pdf (gezondleven.be)

24 (pdf)

Dietary recommendations are linked explicitly to environment and climate.

Background

Vlaams Instituut Gezond Leven (Flemish Institute for Healthy Living)

Rationale for a substantive food and health vision (2017); Food & Environmentally Responsible Consumption (2021)

Achtergronddocument-Voeding-en-gezondheid.pdf (gezondleven.be) (in Dutch, machine translated to English via Google Translate and DeepL)

Background-food-and-environment-EN.pdf (gezondleven.be) and www.gezondleven.be/voedingsdriehoek .

30 (pdf)

133 (pdf)

Dietary recommendations are linked explicitly to environment and climate.

Degree to which document links guidance to environmental impact: Extensive and frequent Partial Occasional or none

Which document?

What Advice?

Why Do This?

How Do This?

Quantification?

Consumer.

NB. Guidelines for Flanders are distinct from those issued by Wallonia, and indeed to those issued by the Superior Health Council for all adult Belgians.

Eat more plant-based food than animal-based food. Eat seasonal fruit and veg. Drink mostly tap water. Moderate fish consumption. Opt for less processed plant-based meat and dairy substitutes.

“Plant-based generally has lower environmental impact. Legumes very low impact compared to meat. Not only are seasonal fruits and veg at their best, but their environmental impact is also more limited. Did you know that buying local is not always better for the environment? They can have a higher environment impact if they are grown in heated greenhouses.”

“Given that no packaging and transport is required, tap water has a lower environment impact. Fish can have a significant environmental impact.”

“Make a week menu and plan one veggie day to begin with. Increase number of veggie days step by step. Website and app for tasty and healthy recipes

and a decision-tree to help choice. Better to opt for less processed variants like tofu, tempeh and seitan and use the Nutri-Score to make better choices. For dairy substitutes, soy drinks enriched with calcium and vitamins has nutritional value comparable to milk. Drinks based on nuts, oats or rice have lower protein content.”

“Start with one meat-free day per week and build from there. Eat handful of unsalted nuts every day.” “If opt for meat, have one meat meal per day and have a small portion… size of your palm.”

“It is recommended to eat (oily) fish once or twice per week.”

Brazil

Document type

Publishing organisation

Document name (publication date) and weblink source

Document length (pages)

Comments

Consumer

Ministry of Health

Food Guide for the Brazilian population (2018)

https://www.gov.br/saude/pt-br/assuntos/saude-brasil/publicacoes-para-promocao-a-saude/guiadebolso2018.pdf/@@download/file (in Portuguese, machine translated by Google Translate and DeepL).

49 (pdf)

Environmental sustainability is mentioned briefly, but no dietary recommendations are linked explicitly to environment and climate.

Background

Ministry of Health

University of São Paulo

Dietary Guidelines for the Brazilian Population (2015)

https://bvsms.saude.gov.br/bvs/publicacoes/dietary_guidelines_brazilian_population.pdf

Food and health: the scientific basis of the food guide for the Brazilian population (2019)

https://www.livrosabertos.sibi.usp.br/portaldelivrosUSP/catalog/view/339/298/1248

152 (pdf)

133 (pdf)

Environmental sustainability is acknowledged as important but no dietary recommendations are linked explicitly to environment and climate.

Degree to which document links guidance to environmental impact: Extensive and frequent Partial Occasional or none

Which document?

What Advice?

Why Do This?

How Do This?

Quantification?

N/A

N/A

N/A

N/A

N/A

Canada

Document type

Publishing organisation

Document name (publication date) and weblink source

Document length (pages)

Comments

Consumer

Health Canada

Canada’s Food Guide (2019)

https://food-guide.canada.ca/sites/default/files/artifact-pdf/HEPs-Guide-nw-en.pdf

see also https://food-guide.canada.ca/en/

2 (pdf)

Does recommend choosing protein that comes from plants more often and notes lower environmental impact, but no dietary recommendations are linked explicitly to environment or climate

Background

Health Canada

Canada’s Dietary Guidelines for Health professionals and Policy makers (2018/19) https://food-guide.canada.ca/sites/default/files/artifact-pdf/CDG-EN-2018.pdf

see also https://www.canada.ca/en/health-canada/services/food-nutrition/healthy-eating-strategy.html

62 (pdf)

Background document briefly notes emissions from food waste. No dietary recommendations are linked explicitly to environment or climate

Degree to which document links guidance to environmental impact: Extensive and frequent Partial Occasional or none

Which document?

What Advice?

Why Do This?

How Do This?

Quantification?

N/A

N/A

N/A

N/A

N/A

NB. National level guidelines apply everywhere but supporting policy measures vary across sub-national jurisdictions across Canada.

Chile

Document type

Publishing organisation

Document name (publication date) and weblink source

Document length (pages)

Comments

Consumer

Ministry of Health

Food Guides for Chile (2022)

https://www.minsal.cl/wp-content/uploads/2023/08/Guias-alimentarias-version-corregida-MINSAL.pdf

(in Spanish, machine translated into English by Google Translate, DeepL unable to do so)

12 (pdf)

No mention of climate or environment beyond reducing food packaging and waste. No dietary recommendations are linked explicitly to environment or climate

Background

Ministry of Health

Dietary Guidelines for Chile (2022)

https://www.minsal.cl/wp-content/uploads/2022/12/guias_alimentarias_2022_2ed.pdf

(in Spanish, machine translated into English by Google Translate and DeepL)

Updating Of Food-Based Dietary Guidelines Food-Based Dietary Guidelines (Fbg) For The Chilean Population”. Conceptual Development Framework Reports 1 & 2 (2022)

https://www.minsal.cl/wp-content/uploads/2022/12/02.11.2022-PRODUCTO-1.pdf

https://www.minsal.cl/wp-content/uploads/2022/12/02.112022-PRODUCTO-2.pdf

(in Spanish, machine translated into English by Google Translate and DeepL)

108 (pdf)

686 (pdf)

236 (pdf)

Sustainable, environment and climate are mentioned frequently, but no dietary recommendations are linked explicitly to environment or climate

Degree to which document links guidance to environmental impact: Extensive and frequent Partial Occasional or none

Which document?

What Advice?

Why Do This?

How Do This?

Quantification?

N/A

N/A

N/A

N/A

N/A

Croatia

Document type

Publishing organisation

Document name (publication date) and weblink source

Document length (pages)

Comments

Consumer

Croatian Institute for Public Health

Healthy living. Do you also eat healthy? (2018) https://www.hzjz.hr/wp-content/uploads/2020/03/Hrana-LETAK.pdf (in Croatian, machine translated into English by Google Translate and DeepL)

2 (pdf)

No mention of climate or environment. No dietary recommendations are linked explicitly to environment or climate

Background

Croatian Institute for Public Health

Recommendations for the spring and summer nutrition (2018)

https://zivjetizdravo.eu/wp-content/uploads/2020/03/Brosura-PROLJECE_LJETO-.pdf and

Recommendations for the autumn and winter nutrition, 2018

https://zivjetizdravo.eu/wp-content/uploads/2020/03/Brosura-JESEN_ZIMA-LowRes.pdf (in Croatian, machine translated into English by Google Translate and DeepL)

2 x 28 (pdf)

No mention of climate or environment. No dietary recommendations are linked explicitly to environment or climate

Degree to which document links guidance to environmental impact: Extensive and frequent Partial Occasional or none

Which document?

What Advice?

Why Do This?

How Do This?

Quantification?

N/A

N/A

N/A

N/A

N/A

Cyprus

Document type

Publishing organisation

Document name (publication date) and weblink source

Document length (pages)

Comments

Consumer

Ministry of Health

National Nutrition and Exercise Guidelines leaflet (2011)

(in Greek, machine translated into English by Google Translate, DeepL unable to do so)

Layout 1 (moh.gov.cy)

2 (pdf)

No mention of climate or environment. No dietary recommendations are linked explicitly to environment or climate

Background

Ministry of Health

National Nutrition and Exercise Guidelines (2011)

Layout 1 (moh.gov.cy) (in Greek, machine translated into English by Google Translate, DeepL unable to do so)

16 (pdf)

No mention of climate or environment. No dietary recommendations are linked explicitly to environment or climate

Degree to which document links guidance to environmental impact: Extensive and frequent Partial Occasional or none

Which document?

What Advice?

Why Do This?

How Do This?

Quantification?

N/A

N/A

N/A

N/A

N/A

NB. National level guidelines apply everywhere but supporting policy measures vary across sub-national jurisdictions across Canada.

Denmark

Document type

Publishing organisation

Document name (publication date) and weblink source

Document length (pages)

Comments

Consumer

Ministry of Food, Agriculture and Fisheries

The Official Dietary Guidelines – Good for Health and Climate (2021)

https://foedevarestyrelsen.dk/publikationer/2021/de-officielle-kostraad-godt-for-sundhed-og-klima-pjece (in Danish, machine translated into English by Google Translate and DeepL). Website also includes other materials.

23 (pdf)

Frequent mention of climate/ environment. Recommendations are linked explicitly to environment or climate

Background

National Food Institute

Department of Risk Assessment and

Nutrition

Nordic Nutrition Recommendations 2023 Integrating Environmental Aspects (2023)

https://pub.norden.org/nord2023-003/

Advice on sustainable healthy eating. Professional basis for a supplement to

the Official Dietary Guidelines (2020)

https://www.food.dtu.dk/english/-/media/institutter/foedevareinstituttet/publikationer/pub-2020/rapport-raad-om-baeredygtig-kost.pdf (in Danish, machine translated into English by Google Translate and DeepL).

c.20 (web)

116 (pdf)

Explicit reference to Planetary Boundaries, SDGs, environment, climate change and EAT-Lancet etc. Recommendations are linked explicitly to environment or climate

Degree to which document links guidance to environmental impact: Extensive and frequent Partial Occasional or none

Which document?

What Advice?

Why Do This?

How Do This?

Quantification?

Consumer

“Eat more fruit and veg.” “Limit the use of butter”. “Eat less meat.”

Fruit and veg “…are among the foods with the lowest carbon footprint.” “A high intake of dairy products contributes to increased climate impact. “Cutting down on meat is also good for the climate. This applies to all types of mea, especially beef and lamb…. Poultry, pork and eggs have a significantly lower impact on the climate than beef and lamb.”

“Introduce meat-free days and use less meat in your meals. “Replace meat with vegetables, legumes or wholegrains.” “Choose vegetable oils and low-fat dairy products.” “Eat foods with wholegrains.”

“Around 350g or meat per week is sufficient.”

“Around 250ml milk product per day, 20g cheese per day”

“30g nuts per day, 1-2 tablespoons seeds per day”

“75g wholegrains per day”

“600g per day fruit and veg” plus “100g per day legumes”

Estonia

Document type

Publishing organisation

Document name (publication date) and weblink source

Document length (pages)

Comments

Consumer

National Institute for Health Development

The Food Pyramid(2017)

tai_toidupuramiid_plakat_est_420x594mm_bleed_5mm_FIX (in Estonian, machine translated to English via Google Translate)

1 (pdf)

No mention of environment or climate No dietary recommendations are linked explicitly to environment or climate

Background

National Institute for Health Development

Estonian Diet and Exercise Recommendations (2017)

https://intra.tai.ee/images/prints/documents/149019033869_eesti%20toitumis-%20ja%20liikumissoovitused.pdf (in Estonian, machine translated to English via Google Translate)

338 (pdf)

Section on sustainable consumption and notes climate and environmental impacts. No dietary recommendations are linked explicitly to environment or climate

Degree to which document links guidance to environmental impact: Extensive and frequent Partial Occasional or none

Which document?

What Advice?

Why Do This?

How Do This?

Quantification?

N/A

N/A

N/A

N/A

N/A

Finland

Document type

Publishing organisation

Document name (publication date) and weblink source

Document length (pages)

Comments

Consumer

Finnish Food Authority

Nutrition and Food Recommendations (2020)

https://www.ruokavirasto.fi/en/foodstuffs/healthy-diet/

c.30 (web)

Dietary recommendations are linked explicitly to environment and climate.

Background

State Nutrition Advisory Board

Health from food. Finnish Nutrition Recommendations 2014 (2018)

https://www.ruokavirasto.fi/globalassets/teemat/terveytta-edistava-ruokavalio/kuluttaja-ja-ammattilaismateriaali/julkaisut/ravitsemussuositukset_2014_fi_web_versio_5.pdf (in Finnish, machine translated to English via Google Translate)

59 (pdf)

Dietary recommendations are linked explicitly to environment and climate.

Degree to which document links guidance to environmental impact: Extensive and frequent Partial Occasional or none

Which document?

What Advice?

Why Do This?

How Do This?

Quantification?

Consumer.

“More fruit and berries, vegetables, leguminous plants, whole and nuts and seeds.”

“Less red meat and meat products”

“We should favour domestic plants of the crop season, i.e. local and seasonal food.”

“A higher proportion of vegetables, root plants, potatoes, berries and fruit as well as cereal products in the diet reduces the load on the climate and eutrophication.”

“The more colourful your food is, the better! Eat some of your vegetables uncooked. Oil-based dressings add juiciness and flavour to salads and grated vegetables. Eating berries and fruit whole is better than juicing them.”

“…it is advisable to select poultry meat rather than red meat.”

“Eat at least five handfuls of vegetables, berries and fruit a day.”

“No more than 500 g of red meat and meat products a week (cooked weight).”

France

Document type

Publishing organisation

Document name (publication date) and weblink source

Document length (pages)

Comments

Consumer

Santé publique France

50 Tips to Eat Better and Move More (2017) https://www.mangerbouger.fr/content/show/1501/file/Brochure_50_petites_astuces.pdf

(in French, machine translated using Google Translate and DeepL)

32 (pdf)

Document makes limited reference to the env, and only for meat and bottled water consumption. Other guidance, such as eating more veg, consuming organic, is made without linking to env outcomes. Eating to benefit the env is presented as choosing local and seasonal products.

Background

ANSES French Agency for Food, Environmental, and Occupational Health & Safety

Santé publique France

Updating of the PNNS guidelines: revision of the food-based dietary guidelines ANSES opinion Collective expert report (2016)

https://www.anses.fr/en/system/files/NUT2012SA0103Ra-1EN.pdf

Recommendations Concerning Diet, Physical Activity and Sedentary Behaviour for Adults (2019, Updated 2023)

https://www.santepubliquefrance.fr/content/download/515446/3807453?version=1

282 (pdf)

Document gives explanation of the process by which the revised guidelines were arrived at, and justification/evidence for the decisions. It does not refer to the environment – it is entirely health-based.

Degree to which document links guidance to environmental impact: Extensive and frequent Partial Occasional or none

Which document?

What Advice?

Why Do This?

How Do This?

Quantification?

Consumer.

“Good eating also means taking into account the environment by showing preference for foods from local producers and foods in season.” “Eat less meat, eat more pulses.”

“Of all foods, it’s meat which has the biggest climate impact. Pulses are the heroes of sustainable agriculture, as they naturally enrich the soil without need for fertilisers, and use little water.”

Various meal suggestions for including more pulses. No actual direction on swapping meat with pulses

“Maximum of 500g per week of meat, of which maximum 150g processed meat. Eat minimum 2 portions of pulses per week.”

Germany

Document type

Publishing organisation

Document name (publication date) and weblink source

Document length (pages)

Comments

Consumer

German Society for Nutrition (DGE)

DGE Nutrition Circle (2024) https://www.dge.de/gesunde-ernaehrung/gut-essen-und-trinken/dge-ernaehrungskreis/ but also Eat and drink well – the DGE recommendations (2024) Eat and drink well – the DGE recommendations | DGE and FAQ (2024) https://www.dge.de/gesunde-ernaehrung/faq/lebensmittelbezogene-ernaehrungsempfehlungen-dge/#c6508

1+ (web)

1+ (web)

1+ (web)

Explicit reference to environment impacts, albeit not explained in great detail

Background

German Environment Agency

German Federal Ministry for Food and Agriculture

German Society for Nutrition (DGE)

Towards healthy and sustainable diets in Germany An analysis of the environmental effects and policy implications of dietary change in Germany (2023) https://www.umweltbundesamt.de/sites/default/files/medien/11740/publikationen/2023-05-10_texte_67-2023_towards_healthy_1.pdf

Key Issues Paper: Towards the Federal Government’s Food Strategy (2022)

https://www.bmel.de/SharedDocs/Downloads/DE/_Ernaehrung/ernaehrungsstrategie-eckpunktepapier.html (in German, machine translated to English using Google Translate and DeepL)

Scientific basis of food-related dietary recommendations for Germany (2024) https://www.ernaehrungs-umschau.de/fileadmin/Ernaehrungs-Umschau/pdfs/pdf_2024/03_24/EU03_2024_M158_M166_Online.pdf (machine translated via DeepL)

11 (pdf)

10 (pdf)

9 (pdf)

Environmental impacts of dietary choices acknowledged explicitly.

Degree to which document links guidance to environmental impact: Extensive and frequent Partial Occasional or none

Which document?

What Advice?

Why Do This?

How Do This?

Quantification?

Consumer

Take advantage of the variety of foods and eat a varied diet. Choose predominantly plant-based foods.

Predominantly plant-based diet have less impact on the environment and the climate. In the production of plant-based foods, the consumption of resources and the emission of harmful greenhouse gases is lower than in the production of animal-based foods

Incorporate vegetables and fruits into every meal, either raw or gently prepared, so that many nutrients are preserved. The more colorful, the better. For meat and sausage, choose the low-fat variants.

At least 550g of fruit and vegetables daily. No more than 500g of milk and dairy products daily. A weekly amount of meat and sausage of no more than 300g.

Greece

Document type

Publishing organisation

Document name (publication date) and weblink source

Document length (pages)

Comments

Consumer

Ministry of Health

National Nutrition Guide for Greek Adults (2014)

http://www.diatrofikoiodigoi.gr/files/PDF/ADULTS.pdf (in Greek, machine translated to English via Google Translate)

Also http://www.diatrofikoiodigoi.gr/?page=summary-adults (English summary)

132 (pdf)

16 (web)

Pollution from food transport is mentioned. No dietary recommendations are linked explicitly to environment or climate.

Background

Ministry of Health

National Nutrition Guide for Greek Adults – Scientific Documentation (2014)

http://www.diatrofikoiodigoi.gr/files/PDF/ADULTS_PRO.pdf

250 (pdf)

Briefly notes climate and environmental impacts of animal production and benefits of plant based Mediterranean diet, but no dietary recommendations are linked explicitly to environment or climate.

Degree to which document links guidance to environmental impact: Extensive and frequent Partial Occasional or none

Which document?

What Advice?

Why Do This?

How Do This?

Quantification?

N/A

N/A

N/A

N/A

N/A

Hungary

Document type

Publishing organisation

Document name (publication date) and weblink source

Document length (pages)

Comments

Consumer

National Association of Hungarian Dietitians (endorsed by Food Science Scientific Committee of the Hungarian Academy of Sciences)

OKOSTÁNYÉR® – SmartPlate, new Hungarian Dietary Recommendations (2016, renewed in 2021)

http://mdosz.hu/uj-taplalkozasi-ajanlasok-okos-tanyer/ (Hungarian, machine translated into English using Google Translate and DeepL) and https://www.okostanyer.hu/wp-content/uploads/2021/11/2021_OKOSTANYER_ANGOL_felnott_A4.pdf (in English). Other web resources (2018 – 2021) at https://www.okostanyer.hu/ (some in English)

1+ (web)

3 (pdf)

Renewed version mentions more plant-based foods and restricting meat. No dietary recommendations are linked explicitly to environment or climate.

Background

None found

None found

N/A

N/A

Degree to which document links guidance to environmental impact: Extensive and frequent Partial Occasional or none

Which document?

What Advice?

Why Do This?

How Do This?

Quantification?

N/A

N/A

N/A

N/A

N/A

Iceland

Document type

Publishing organisation

Document name (publication date) and weblink source

Document length (pages)

Comments

Consumer

Directorate of Health

Dietary Recommendations for Adults and Children from the Age of Two (2017)

https://island.is/en/nutrition-recommendations/radleggingar_spurningar_svor see also Radleggingar_mataraedi_vef_utgafa_2021.pdf (ctfassets.net) and diskamodel- skola (ctfassets.net) (both in Icelandic, machine translated to English using Google Translate and DeepL)

28 (pdf)

Based on Nordic Nutrition Recommendations from 2013. No mention of environment or climate. No dietary recommendations are linked explicitly to environment or climate.

Background

Directorate of Health

Basis for dietary recommendations (2016)

Grundvollur_radlegginga_um_mataraedi_og_radlagdir_dagskammtar.pdf (ctfassets.net) (in Icelandic, machine translated to English using Google Translate)

25 (pdf)

Based on Nordic Nutrition Recommendations from 2013. Passing reference to environment and climate. No dietary recommendations are linked explicitly to environment or climate

Degree to which document links guidance to environmental impact: Extensive and frequent Partial Occasional or none

Which document?

What Advice?

Why Do This?

How Do This?

Quantification?

N/A

N/A

N/A

N/A

N/A

Ireland

Document type

Publishing organisation

Document name (publication date) and weblink source

Document length (pages)

Comments

Consumer

Health Service Executive

The Healthy Food Pyramid (2016)

https://www.hse.ie/eng/about/who/healthwellbeing/our-priority-programmes/heal/food-pyramid-images/food-pyramid-simple-version.pdf and Healthy Food for Life. The Food Pyramid guide to every day food choices for adults,

teenagers and children aged five and over (2016)

https://assets.gov.ie/7649/3049964a47cb405fa20ea8d96bf50c91.pdf

1 (pdf)

7 (pdf)

No mention of environment or climate No dietary recommendations are linked explicitly to environment or climate

Background

Health Service Executive

Healthy Food for Life Food Pyramid Questions and Answer (2016)

https://www.hse.ie/eng/about/who/healthwellbeing/our-priority-programmes/heal/food-pyramid-images/foodforlifefoodpyramidqas2016.pdf

Healthy Food for Life Revised healthy eating guidelines and Food Pyramid rationale (2016) https://www.hse.ie/eng/about/who/healthwellbeing/our-priority-programmes/heal/food-pyramid-images/foodforlifefoodpyramidrationale2016.pdf

4 (pdf)

8 (pdf)

No mention of environment or climate No dietary recommendations are linked explicitly to environment or climate

Degree to which document links guidance to environmental impact: Extensive and frequent Partial Occasional or none

Which document?

What Advice?

Why Do This?

How Do This?

Quantification?

N/A

N/A

N/A

N/A

N/A

Italy

Document type

Publishing organisation

Document name (publication date) and weblink source

Document length (pages)

Comments

Consumer

CREA Food and Nutrition Research Center

Guidelines for Healthy Eating (2019) https://sapermangiare.mobi/483/linee-guida.html (in Italian, machine translated to English using Google Translate and DeepL), with links through to sections of Background document (oddly ignoring meat)

Sustainable Diets

https://sapermangiare.mobi/N3567/diete-sostenibili.html (in Italian, machine translated to English using Google Translate and DeepL)

13 (web + vidoes))

1 (web)

Sustainable consumption discussed, but dietary recommendations are not linked explicitly to environment or climate, and env criteria are secondary to health and cultural criteria

Background

CREA Food and Nutrition Research Center

Healthy Eating Guidelines Revision 2018 (2019) https://www.crea.gov.it/en/web/alimenti-e-nutrizione/-/linee-guida-per-una-sana-alimentazione-2018 (in Italian, machine translated to English using Google Translate and DeepL)

231 (pdf)

Section on sustainable consumption and notes climate and environmental impacts, but dietary recommendations are not linked explicitly to environment or climate

Degree to which document links guidance to environmental impact: Extensive and frequent Partial Occasional or none

Which document?

What Advice?

Why Do This?

How Do This?

Quantification?

N/A

N/A

N/A

N/A

N/A

Latvia

Document type

Publishing organisation

Document name (publication date) and weblink source

Document length (pages)

Comments

Consumer

Ministry of Health

Eat healthily using the plate principle (2020)

https://esparveselibu.lv/sites/default/files/2020-09/Skivja-princips-infografika.pdf (in Latvian, machine translated to English using Google Translate and DeepL)

1 (pdf)

No mention of climate or environment. No dietary recommendations are linked explicitly to environment or climate.

Background

Ministry of Health

Dietary Guidelines for Adults (2020)

https://esparveselibu.lv/sites/default/files/inline-files/VM_Uztura_ieteik_pieaug.pdf

(in Latvian, machine translated to English using Google Translate and DeepL)

13 (pdf)

Guidelines influenced by the WHO recommendations and Nordic Nutrition. No mention of climate or environment. No dietary recommendations are linked explicitly to environment or climate.

Degree to which document links guidance to environmental impact: Extensive and frequent Partial Occasional or none

Which document?

What Advice?

Why Do This?

How Do This?

Quantification?

N/A

N/A

N/A

N/A

N/A

Malta

Document type

Publishing organisation

Document name (publication date) and weblink source

Document length (pages)

Comments

Consumer

Ministry for Health

Dietary guidelines for Maltese adults. Healthy eating the Mediterranean way! (2015)

https://hpdp.gov.mt/sites/default/files/2023-07/healthy_eating_the_mediterranean_way_en.pdf

Dietary Guidelines for Maltese Children the Mediterranean Way! (2018)

https://mariocaruana.com.mt/wp-content/uploads/2018/09/Dietary-Guidelines-for-Maltese-Children_2018.pdf

16 (pdf)

16 (pdf)

No mention of climate or environment. No dietary recommendations are linked explicitly to environment or climate.

Background

N/A

None found (but strategy is published as https://health.gov.mt/wp-content/uploads/2023/04/Food_and_Nutrition_Policy_and_Action_Plan_for_Malta_2015-2020_EN.pdf)

N/A

FAO cites “Dietary guidelines for Maltese adults: information for professionals” but links are broken

Degree to which document links guidance to environmental impact: Extensive and frequent Partial Occasional or none

Which document?

What Advice?

Why Do This?

How Do This?

Quantification?

N/A

N/A

N/A

N/A

N/A

Netherlands

Document type

Publishing organisation

Document name (publication date) and weblink source

Document length (pages)

Comments

Consumer

Netherlands Nutrition Centre

Netherlands Nutrition Centre

The Wheel of five (2020) https://www.voedingscentrum.nl/Assets/Uploads/voedingscentrum/Documents/Service/English/Wheel-of-five.pdf

How do you eat healthy and sustainably? Sustainable eating in 7 steps (2020)

https://www.voedingscentrum.nl/nl/duurzaam-eten/duurzaam-eten-in-7-stappen.aspx

https://www.voedingscentrum.nl/nl/gezond-eten-met-de-schijf-van-vijf/hoe-eet-je-gezond-en-duurzaam.aspx (in Dutch, machine translated to English using Google Translate, DeepL unable to do so)

5 (pdf)

1 (web)

1 (web)

Mentions sustainability but no meaningful link to recommendations

Dietary recommendations are linked explicitly to environment or climate.

Background

Netherlands Nutrition Centre

Eating More Sustainably: Fact Sheet for professionals (2022)

https://www.voedingscentrum.nl/Assets/Uploads/voedingscentrum/​Documents/FS%20Duurzaam%20eten%20-%20Engels%202022.pdf

8 (pdf)

Dietary recommendations are linked explicitly to environment or climate.

Degree to which document links guidance to environmental impact: Extensive and frequent Partial Occasional or none

Which document?

What Advice?

Why Do This?

How Do This?

Quantification?

Background

”..eat less meat, and what meat you do eat, make it more sustainably produced meat” “within each food category, eat the most sustainably produced or lowest envtl impact option” “eat enough dairy and cheese, but within boundaries”. “navigate trade-offs between sustainability impacts of animal production systems”

“The current Dutch diet is not sustainable.” “The food we eat has a major impact on the environment” “Generally speaking, the greatest environmental benefit can be achieved by: eating less meat and more sources of plant-based proteins, such as pulses and nuts; wasting less food; only eating what you need”. “…meat is responsible for easily the largest proportion of GHG emissions”

“A diet based on the Wheel of Five can be food for your health as well as beneficial in terms of sustainability.”

“Opt more often for pulses, nuts or eggs”. “Select certified products from the list approved by Milieu Centraal”

“Consume fewer products that are not on the Wheel of Five”

“Buy and cook what you need”, “eat recommended amounts”

“…sometimes compromises are necessary…

“If you eat 400g of meat a week rather than the recommended maximum of 500g, this would result in a reduction in GHG emissions of 9% for men and 10% for women”. Also “If you stop eating meat and replace it with pulses, nuts and eggs, this would result in a reduction in GHG emissions of 35% for men and 37% for women”

New Zealand

Document type

Publishing organisation

Document name (publication date) and weblink source

Document length (pages)

Comments

Consumer

Ministry of Health

Eating and Activity Guidelines for New Zealand Adults: Summary of Guidelines Statements and Key Related Information (2021)

https://www.health.govt.nz/system/files/documents/publications/eating-and-activity-statements-for-new-zealand-adults-summary-of-guidelines-statements-and-key-related-information-jan_21.pdf

6 (pdf)

No mention of climate or environment. No dietary recommendations are linked explicitly to environment or climate

Background

Ministry of Health

Eating and Activity Guidelines for New Zealand Adults (2020) https://www.health.govt.nz/system/files/documents/publications/eating-activity-guidelines-new-zealand-adults-updated-2020-oct22.pdf

164 (pdf)

Mentions environmental impacts and emissions but no dietary recommendations are linked explicitly to environment or climate.

Degree to which document links guidance to environmental impact: Extensive and frequent Partial Occasional or none

Which document?

What Advice?

Why Do This?

How Do This?

Quantification?

N/A

N/A

N/A

N/A

N/A

Norway

Document type

Publishing organisation

Document name (publication date) and weblink source

Document length (pages)

Comments

Consumer

Norwegian Directorate of Health

Norwegian Dietary Guidelines (c.2014)

https://www.helsedirektoratet.no/brosjyrer/helsedirektoratets-kostrad-brosjyre-og-plakat/Helsedirektoratets%20kostr%C3%A5d%20-%20engelsk.pdf/_/attachment/inline/80f68126-68af-4cec-b2aa-d04069d02471:dcb8efdbe6b6129470ec4969f6639be21a8afd82/Helsedirektoratets%20kostr%C3%A5d%20-%20engelsk.pdf

28 (pdf)

No mention of climate or environment. No dietary recommendations are linked explicitly to environment or climate

Background

National Council for Nutrition, Directorate of Health

Dietary advice to promote public health and prevent chronic illnesses: methodology and scientific knowledge base (2011). Not found online, only in printed form https://www.fagbokforlaget.no/Kostr%C3%A5d-for-%C3%A5-fremme-folkehelsen-og-forebygge-kroniske-sykdommer/I9788245022995

353 (physical)

N/A

Degree to which document links guidance to environmental impact: Extensive and frequent Partial Occasional or none

Which document?

What Advice?

Why Do This?

How Do This?

Quantification?

N/A

N/A

N/A

N/A

N/A

NB New Nordic Nutrition Recommendations (2023) https://www.norden.org/en/publication/nordic-nutrition-recommendations-2023 explicitly address sustainability issues and may indicate likely revision to expected update of dietary guidelines

Poland

Document type

Publishing organisation

Document name (publication date) and weblink source

Document length (pages)

Comments

Consumer

Ministry of Health

National Institute of Public Health

Eating and Activity Guidelines for New Zealand Adults: Summary of Guidelines Statements and Key Related Information (2021)

Talerz i zalecenia 3 strony www (pzh.gov.pl) (in Polish, machine translated to English using Google Translate and DeepL)

3 (pdf)

Environment mentioned only once, in relation to recommendation for meat and meat products

Background

None found

N/A

N/A

N/A

Degree to which document links guidance to environmental impact: Extensive and frequent Partial Occasional or none

Which document?

What Advice?

Why Do This?

How Do This?

Quantification?

Consumer

Substitute meat with plant-based protein products, i.e. pulses (beans,

chickpeas, soybeans, peas, lentils, broad beans) and nuts, as well as fish and eggs.

For health and the environment

Step 1 – Enter one day a week without meat.

Step 2 – Swap processed meats and red meat for poultry, fish, pulses and eggs.

Step 3 – Substitute meat with plant-based protein products, i.e. pulses (beans, chickpeas, soybeans, peas, lentils, broad beans) and nuts, as well as fish and eggs.

Do not eat more than 500 grams of red meat and processed meat (cold cuts, sausages) per week. Swap processed meats and red meat for poultry, fish, pulses and eggs.

Portugal

Document type

Publishing organisation

Document name (publication date) and weblink source

Document length (pages)

Comments

Consumer

Portuguese Health Directorate;

Portuguese Consumer’s Directorate

The New Food Wheel. Guide to daily food choices. (2016)

https://alimentacaosaudavel.dgs.pt/theme/alimentacao-saudavel-e-dieta-mediterranica/?topico=roda-dos-alimentos&formato=documento#a-ax433o.pdf

(in Portugese, machine translated to English using Google Translate and DeepL)

The Mediterranean Food Wheel. Culture, tradition and Balance.(2020)

https://alimentacaosaudavel.dgs.pt/roda-dos-alimentos/ (in Portugese, machine translated to English using Google Translate and DeepL)

5 (pdf)

1 (web)

Two sets of guidelines exist in parallel. Environment and climate are not mentioned in either. No dietary recommendations are linked explicitly to environment or climate.

Background

University of Porto

The Portuguese mediterranean diet wheel: development considerations (2022)

https://pubmed.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/34530943/

7 (pdf)

Environment mentioned in passing. No dietary recommendations are linked explicitly to environment or climate.

Degree to which document links guidance to environmental impact: Extensive and frequent Partial Occasional or none

Which document?

What Advice?

Why Do This?

How Do This?

Quantification?

N/A

N/A

N/A

N/A

N/A

Romania

Document type

Publishing organisation

Document name (publication date) and weblink source

Document length (pages)

Comments

Consumer

Ministry of Health

The Food Pyramid (2006)

https://www.ms.ro/documente/5%20recomandari%20nutritionale_8319_6030.pdf

(in Romanian, machine translated to English using Google Translate and DeepL)

1 (pdf)

Environment and climate are not mentioned. No dietary recommendations are linked explicitly to environment or climate.

Background

Romanian Nutrition Society

Guide to Healthy Eating (2006)

https://www.spitalsmeeni.ro/docs/ghiduri/ghid_alimentatie_populatie.pdf and https://www.fao.org/3/as693ro/as693ro.pdf (in Romanian, machine translated to English using Google Translate and DeepL)

48 (Word)

173 (pdf)

Environment and climate are not mentioned. No dietary recommendations are linked explicitly to environment or climate.

Degree to which document links guidance to environmental impact: Extensive and frequent Partial Occasional or none

Which document?

What Advice?

Why Do This?

How Do This?

Quantification?

N/A

N/A

N/A

N/A

N/A

Spain

Document type

Publishing organisation

Document name (publication date) and weblink source

Document length (pages)

Comments

Consumer

Spanish Agency for Food Safety and Nutrition

Sustainable Dietary and Physical Activity Recommendations (2022)

https://www.aesan.gob.es/AECOSAN/docs/documentos/nutricion/RECOMENDACIONES_DIETETICAS_EN.pdf

19 (pdf)

Recommendations are linked explicitly to environment or climate

Background

Spanish Agency for Food Safety and Nutrition

Report of the Scientific Committee of the Spanish Agency for Food Safety and Nutrition (AESAN) on sustainable dietary and physical activity recommendations for the Spanish population (2022) https://www.aesan.gob.es/AECOSAN/docs/documentos/seguridad_alimentaria/​evaluacion_riesgos/informes_cc_ingles/RRDD_SOSTENIBLES_INGLES.pdf

55 (pd)

Explicit reference to Planetary Boundaries, SDGs, environment, climate change and EAT-Lancet etc. Recommendations are linked explicitly to environment or climate

Degree to which document links guidance to environmental impact: Extensive and frequent Partial Occasional or none

Which document?

What Advice?

Why Do This?

How Do This?

Quantification?

Consumer

“Consume a minimum of 5 [fruit and veg] servings per day…3-6[cereals] servings a day….. a maximum of 3 [dairy]servings a day”. “0 to a maximum of 3 servings of meat per week” “At least 3 [fish] servings per week” “Consume a maximum of 4

medium-sized eggs a week” “Consume at least 4 [legume] servings a week”

“The environmental impact of cereals…vegetables and fruits is low…legumes have little environmental impact.” “The environmental impact of meat is greater than that of other types of food” “…high environmental impact of dairy products…”

Prefer buying fresh seasonal, local, and minimally processed products. Choose products from farms where animal husbandry meets the highest standards

of animal welfare and eat all parts of the animal (including fatty cuts and offals), to avoid waste. Prioritising the consumption of white meat of poultry and rabbit

Fruit & veg: 120g – 200g per portion

Cereals: 40g -80g per portion

Legumes: 50g – 60g per portion

Fish: 120g – 150g per portion

Eggs: 53g – 63g per portion

Dairy: <250g per portion

Meat: 100g – 125g per portion

Slovenia

Document type

Publishing organisation

Document name (publication date) and weblink source

Document length (pages)

Comments

Consumer

National Institute for Public Health

12 Steps Towards Health Eating. Dietary recommendation (2018)

https://nijz.si/wp-content/uploads/2022/07/12_korakov_plakat_0.pdf (in Slovenian, machine translated to English using Google Translate and DeepL)

1 (pdf)

Meat free days and plant-based food mentioned. No dietary recommendations are linked explicitly to environment or climate.

Background

None found

None found

N/A

N/A. However, a Strategic Council for Health & Nutrition was appointed in 2023 and endorses a shift to the Eat Lancet approach – implying it is not currently deployed https://www.gov.si/zbirke/delovna-telesa/strateski-svet-za-prehrano/

Degree to which document links guidance to environmental impact: Extensive and frequent Partial Occasional or none

Which document?

What Advice?

Why Do This?

How Do This?

Quantification?

N/A

N/A

N/A

N/A

N/A

Sweden

Document type

Publishing organisation

Document name (publication date) and weblink source

Document length (pages)

Comments

Consumer

Swedish Food Agency

The Swedish Dietary Guidelines. Find your way to eat greener, not too much and be active (2015)

https://www.livsmedelsverket.se/globalassets/publikationsdatabas/andra-sprak/kostraden/kostrad-eng.pdf

28 (pdf)

Frequent mention of climate/ environment. Dietary recommendations are linked explicitly to environment or climate.

Background

Swedish Food Agency

The Swedish Dietary Guidelines – risk benefit and management report (2015)

https://www.fao.org/3/az907e/az907e.pdf

79 (pdf)

Frequent mention of climate/ environment. Dietary recommendations are linked explicitly to environment or climate.

Degree to which document links guidance to environmental impact: Extensive and frequent Partial Occasional or none

Which document?

What Advice?

Why Do This?

How Do This?

Quantification?

Consumer

“eat more.. fruit and veg…seafood, healthy fats… low fat dairy”

“., switch to wholegrain, eat less meat”. “Choose more sustainably produced foods”

“what you eat isn’t just important to your own personal well-being: it’s important to the envt as well… one quarter of the climate impact of Swedish households comes from the food we eat – or throw away. That’s why we’ve devised this advice on how you can eat sustainably – to the benefit of both your health and the envt. So that you don’t have to choose.”

“Ecolabels such as ‘organic’ help you choose foods produced with the envt in mind.”

“Focus more on vegetarian foods and eggs, and sometimes fish or poultry. Or eat meat a little more often, but in small quantities.” “If you cut back on meat, you’ll have enough money for meat produced sustainably, with attention paid to the welfare of the animals. Choose ecolabelled meats such as free range, organic or certified eco-friendly.”

Fruit & veg: 500g per day (does not include potatoes)

Fish: 2-3 times p/w (with caveats for oily fish from polluted waters

Wholegrain 70g per day women, 90g per day men

Red meat and processed meat; 500g per week

Dairy: 2-3 decilitres of milk or fermented milk per day, to ensure you get enough calcium

Switzerland

Document type

Publishing organisation

Document name (publication date) and weblink source

Document length (pages)

Comments

Consumer

Swiss Society for Nutrition

The Swiss Food Pyramid (2016)

https://www.sge-ssn.ch/media/sge_pyramid_E_basic_20161.pdf

5 (pdf)

Environment and sustainable diets mentioned. No dietary recommendations are linked explicitly to environment or climate.

Background

Federal Department of Home Affairs.

See also Federal Office of Food Safety and Veterinary Affairs;

Federal Commission for Nutrition

Eating Well and Staying Healthy Swiss Nutrition Policy 2017–2024 (2017)

https://www.blv.admin.ch/dam/blv/en/dokumente/lebensmittel-und-ernaehrung/ernaehrung/schweizer-ernaehrungsstrategie-2017-2024.PDF.download.PDF/Ernaehrungsstrategie_Brosch_EN.PDF also Nutrition Strategy Action Plan (2017) https://www.plandactionnutrition.ch/

NB Reappraisal of the scientific evidence linking consumption of foods from specific food groups to NCDs (2020) https://www.blv.admin.ch/blv/en/home/das-blv/organisation/kommissionen/eek/pyramide-neubewertung-lebensmittelkonsum-ncd.html

N/A

No mention of environment or climate. No dietary recommendations are linked explicitly to environment or climate.

Degree to which document links guidance to environmental impact: Extensive and frequent Partial Occasional or none

Which document?

What Advice?

Why Do This?

How Do This?

Quantification?

N/A

N/A

N/A

N/A

N/A

UK (England, Northern Ireland, Scotland and Wales)

Document type

Publishing organisation

Document name (publication date) and weblink source

Document length (pages)

Comments

Consumer

Public Health England in association with the Welsh Government, Food Standards Scotland and the Food Standards Agency in Northern Ireland

The Eat Well Guide (2016) https://assets.publishing.service.gov.uk/media/​5a75564fed915d6faf2b2375/Eatwell_guide_colour.pdf (mirrored identically on official websites in Northern Ireland, Scotland and Wales)

The Eatwell Guide. Helping you eat a healthy, balanced diet (2019)

https://www.food.gov.uk/sites/default/files/media/document/eatwell-guide-master-digital%20Final.pdf (mirrored almost identically on official websites in Northern Ireland, Scotland and Wales)

1 (pdf)

12 (pdf)

No mention of environment or climate, sustainable mentioned briefly. No dietary recommendations are linked explicitly to environment or climate.

Background

As above

As above

From Plate to Guide: What, why and how for the eatwell model (2016) https://assets.publishing.service.gov.uk/media/​5a7f73f7e5274a2e8ab4c461/eatwell_model_guide_report.pdf

The Eatwell Guide: a More Sustainable Diet. Methodology and Results Summary (2016)

https://www.foodstandards.gov.scot/downloads/ ​The_Eatwell_Guide_a_more_sustainable_diet.pdf

37 (pdf)

12 (pdf)

Lack of a sustainability criteria acknowledged (and no dietary recommendations are linked explicitly to environment or climate) but points to ex post estimation by Carbon Trust of positive environmental gains relative to current average diet

Degree to which document links guidance to environmental impact: Extensive and frequent Partial Occasional or none

Which document?

What Advice?

Why Do This?

How Do This?

Quantification?

N/A

N/A

N/A

N/A

N/A

USA

Document type

Publishing organisation

Document name (publication date) and weblink source

Document length (pages)

Comments

Consumer

United States Department of Agriculture

MyPlate (2020)

https://myplate-prod.azureedge.us/sites/default/files/2021-01/DGA_2020-2025_StartSimple_withMyPlate_English_color.pdf but see also broader web resources

https://www.myplate.gov/

4 (pdf)

c.30+ (web)

No mention of environment or climate. No dietary recommendations are linked explicitly to environment or climate.

Background

United States Department of Agriculture

Dietary Guidelines for Americans 2020 – 2025 (2020)

https://www.dietaryguidelines.gov/sites/default/files/2021-03/Dietary_Guidelines_for_Americans-2020-2025.pdf

164 (pdf)

No mention of environment or climate. No dietary recommendations are linked explicitly to environment or climate.

Degree to which document links guidance to environmental impact: Extensive and frequent Partial Occasional or none

Which document?

What Advice?

Why Do This?

How Do This?

Quantification?

N/A

N/A

N/A

N/A

N/A

NB. Federal MyPlate guidance appears to apply across all individual States. Some (e.g. California) have State-badged material that is otherwise identical to Federal guidance. However, Alaska and Hawaii (plus Pacific Island dependencies) appear to also refer to the Secretariat of the Pacific Community and The Pacific Food Guide. The latter was sponsored by the United States Department of Agriculture to account for regional differences in culture and dietary challenges, but makes no mention of environmental or climate impacts of dietary choices: http://manoa.hawaii.edu/ctahr/pacificfoodguide/index.php/about-the-guide/. In response to academic criticism of the Federal guidance, Harvard University publishes the ‘Healthy Eating Plate’ as an alternative to MyPlate, https://www.health.harvard.edu/staying-healthy/healthy-eating-plate

Appendix C: Recommended intakes for key food groups, in FBDGs for 22 jurisdictions

All meat (g/wk)

Red/processed

Meat (g/wk)

Dairy (ml/day)

Fruit and vegetables (g/d)

Austria

399-450g

600

650

Australia

455

625

675

Belgium Flanders

500

250-500

550

Denmark

350

>250

600

Finland

500

-500

France

500

Germany

300

60

250

550

Greece

450

150

500

690

Hungary

350-500

500

600

Iceland

500

500

500

Italy

300

100

375

800

Latvia

500

500

Malta

480

180

500

400

Netherlands

500

300

300-450

450

New Zealand

500

Norway

500

500

Poland

500

400

Portugal

595

500

820

Spain

375

500

690

Sweden

500

200-500

500

Switzerland

450-600

600

Source: derived from references listed in Appendix B

Appendix D: Summary dietary patterns, recommended intakes and population characteristics for Flanders, Netherlands, Sweden and Scotland

Belgium

(2014)

Netherlands (2021)

Sweden

(2010/11)

Scotland

(2021)

Fruit

115

134

128

134

Vegetables

155

174

176

131

Meat

104

92

110

80

Dairy

202

329

245

230

18 <= BMI <25

49%

50%

49%

32% (42%)*

25 <= BMI <30

35%

35%

35%

36% (35%)*

BMI >= 30

14%

13%

14%

31% (20%)*

Population

6.8m

18.0m

10.6m

5.4m

* Scottish-specific BMI figures with UK figures in brackets from same Eurostat source as other countries. Comparisons are indicative given differences in survey methods, definitions and vintage.

Dietary statistics sources:

Belgium.

Scientific Institute for Public health 2016 Food Consumption Survey 2014-2015 https://www.sciensano.be/en/biblio/enquete-de-consommation-alimentaire-2014-2015-resume-des-resultats

Healthy Belgium 2020 Nutritional habits https://www.healthybelgium.be/en/health-status/determinants-of-health/nutritional-habits

STATBEL 2023. Structure of the Population.

https://statbel.fgov.be/en/themes/population/structure-population

Statistics Flanders 2023. Gross domestic product per capita

https://www.vlaanderen.be/en/statistics-flanders/macro-economy/gross-domestic-product-per-capita

For a Healthy Belgium 2020. Weight status.

https://www.healthybelgium.be/en/health-status/determinants-of-health/weight-status#references

Netherlands.

National Institute for Public Health and the Environment: Ministry of Health, Welfare and Sport. 2022. The diet of the Dutch Results of the Dutch National Food Consumption Survey 2019-2021 on food consumption and evaluation with dietary guidelines. https://www.rivm.nl/bibliotheek/rapporten/2022-0190.pdf

National Institute for Public Health and the Environment: Ministry of Health, Welfare and Sport. 2023. Dutch National Food Consumption Survey 2019-2021: Consumption https://statline.rivm.nl/#/RIVM/nl/dataset/50110NED/table?ts=1706353152036

Statistics Netherlands 2023. Regional key figures; National Accounts https://www.cbs.nl/en-gb/figures/detail/84432ENG

Statistics Netherlands 2023. Population Counter https://www.cbs.nl/en-gb/visualisations/dashboard-population/population-counter

Sweden

Swedish National Food Agency 2012 National food – adults 2010-11. Food and nutrient intakes among adults in Swedenhttps://snd.gu.se/en/catalogue/dataset/ext0093-1

Swedish Board of Agriculture. 2023. Food consumption and nutrient content. Data up to and including 2019 https://jordbruksverket.se/om-jordbruksverket/jordbruksverkets-officiella-statistik/jordbruksverkets-statistikrapporter/statistik/2020-12-09-livsmedelskonsumtion-och-naringsinnehall.–uppgifter-till-och-med-2019

Official statistics of Sweden 2023. Population statistics https://www.scb.se/en/finding-statistics/statistics-by-subject-area/population/population-composition/population-statistics/

Statistics Sweden 2023. Sweden’s GDP per capita ranks seventh in Europe

https://www.scb.se/en/finding-statistics/statistics-by-subject-area/prices-and-consumption/purchasing-power-parities/purchasing-power-parities-ppps/pong/statistical-news/purchasing-power-parities-20102012

Scotland

Barton, K. and Ronald, C. 2023. Estimation of Food and Nutrient Intakes from Food Purchase Data in Scotland 2001-2018 https://www.foodstandards.gov.scot/downloads/FSS_-_Monitoring_Dietary_Intakes_-_Living_Costs_and_Food_Survey_-_LCFS_-_2001_to_2018_-_Report_for_Publication_-_FINAL_-_PDF_Version_for_Publication_on_Website_-_01_February_2022.pdf

Stewart, C., McNeill, G., Runions, R., Comrie, F., McDonald, A. and Jaacks, P.L.M., 2023. Meat and milk product consumption in Scottish adults: Insights from a national survey. Available at SSRN 4628199. https://deliverypdf.ssrn.com/delivery.php?ID=857005071031031000088070115122121000008032020031003054085010011001034115108111087086083066097092081020103030015004125120065026076016072087060115025026001021037011068002087078095090086003011000052053046070037015000090031072029087122085104109065002075126019112074019089127120092112074085122005&EXT=pdf&INDEX=TRUE

Scotland’s Census 2023. Scotland’s Census 2022 – Rounded population estimates.

https://www.scotlandscensus.gov.uk/2022-results/scotland-s-census-2022-rounded-population-estimates

Obesity statistic sources:

Eurostat Body mass index (BMI) by sex, age and country of citizenship https://ec.europa.eu/eurostat/databrowser/view/hlth_ehis_bm1c/default/table?lang=en&category=hlth.hlth_det.hlth_bmi

NCD-RISC NATIONAL ADULT BODY-MASS INDEX https://www.ncdrisc.org/data-downloads-adiposity.html

Scottish Government 2022. Scottish Health Survey 2021 https://www.gov.scot/collections/scottish-health-survey/#2022

Appendix E: Dietary guidance development and selected food policies and strategies in Flanders

Governance of the Flanders region

Flanders is a region of Belgium. At 483 km2, it comprises less than half the land mass of Belgium, but with more than 6 million inhabitants it represents 57% of the population. Authority for many aspects of health and environmental policy are devolved to regional governments in Belgium, including Flanders, whilst fiscal policy, defence, etc are governed centrally.

FBDGs in Flanders: the Flanders Food Triangle

In Flanders, the FBDGs are captured in a 24-page consumer-facing document “Eating According to the Food Triangle: Good for Yourself and the Planet” (2021). It was developed by the Flemish Institute of Healthy Living (“Gezond Leven”), in cooperation with the Department of the Environment of the Flemish Government. The stated aims of the document are to draw from the latest science and expert advice, in order to provide concrete, achievable consumer recommendations for diets that can improve human health and that of the planet.

The context of the guidance emphasises that the environmental impact of our food is currently greater than what our planet can bear, so dietary change is needed. A graph (Figure 13.1) ranks foods according to their environmental impact, such that citizens are advised to eat more of the foods at the top (legumes, tofu, wheat and rye, potatoes, root vegetables and nuts), and less of the foods at the bottom (lamb, beef, pork, cheese and milk). It also emphasises that consumer choices and habits are strongly influenced by the food environment. Consequently, it argues a multi-stakeholder effort is needed to make healthy, climate-friendly diet choices the most obvious and appealing options for consumers.

A chart with text and images

Description automatically generated with medium confidence
Figure 14.1. ‘Know what you eat, for our planet’: graphic from Flanders FBDGs

In terms of content, the Food Triangle is offered as the basis for a healthy and environmentally responsible diet. It is underpinned by 3 principles: (i) eat proportionately more plant-based food than animal-based food (due to the former generally having lower environmental impact than the latter); (ii) eat and drink as few nutrient poor foods as possible (because every food production step adds an environmental burden, hence our foods need to ‘count’ more); (iii) avoid food waste and moderate your consumption (because every food item that is wasted is an environmental impact that could have been avoided).

The guidance offers specific advice for each of the food groups in the Triangle, which includes quantified amounts for each category, with continued reference/justification to environmental impact. Discretionary foods (foods high in fat, salt and sugar) are separated from the triangle as non-essential to the diet, and this category also includes processed meat.

The Flanders FBDGs emphasises gradual change, not radical shifts: “balance is key: take care of yourself and the planet, but don’t forget to enjoy yourself.” It also recommends up to three or four days per week of meat-free meals. Links are offered to relevant support materials, developed by Gezond Leven, such as recipes for vegetarian meals and a seasonal buying guide for fruit and vegetables.

The guidance offers detailed and nuanced advice about the environmental impacts of different types of production system, and of transportation. For example, it cautions against assumptions that locally sourced food is automatically lower carbon. The guidance also advises on processed meat substitutes, for example, by recommending substitutes like tofu and tempeh, which are less processed than alternatives. It also gives specific advice about nutritional contents to look for in milk and dairy substitutes.

How the FBDGs were developed

Gezond Leven was the lead partner developing the guidance. It is an independent agency working under contract to the Flanders Government, responsible for public health promotion. The other key partner was the Department of the Environment and Spatial Development. The steps of the development process are depicted in Figure 13.2, and can be summarised as follows. The process began with a commissioned review of the scientific literature on the health and environmental impacts of dietary choices. Next, a cross-disciplinary expert panel of academics was convened, to help analyse the evidence and determine the core content of the final guidance, including the visual model. This step also involved development of the underpinning reasoning for the guidance, based on a strong scientific foundation. After this, public-facing messaging was designed and tested amongst citizens. Only after the guidance was finalized were stakeholders consulted on matters related to coordination and implementation of the guidance. Stakeholders did not influence or change the substance of the guidance.

A diagram of a business development

Description automatically generated
Figure 14.2: Development process for the Flanders Food Triangle (source: Rubens et al (2021) Background-food-and-environment-EN.pdf (gezondleven.be)

The primacy of science in the development process, and the exclusion of stakeholders from the core development, was a deliberate decision by Gezond Leven. It was based on its first experience of designing climate-focused guidance in 2017, where stakeholders were included in the development process, and less time was spent establishing the scientific underpinning. Gezond Leven received criticisms from stakeholders and the media that the ensuing guidance was biased and lacking in scientific evidence. This led to the ‘science first’ approach for the 2021 guidance.

A co-benefit of developing a solid science base for the current guidance has been the creation of a background document, which explains clearly the reasoning for the integration of climate aspects. This helps Gezond Leven, and the Department of the Environment, to keep the momentum in policy actions which might otherwise be delayed or distracted, with regressive ‘why are we doing this?’ questions.

Policies, strategies and actions related to the FBDGs

The Flemish FBDGs, ‘Eating according to the food triangle: good for yourself and the planet’[43] do not exist in isolation but sit alongside several other food and/or climate-related government strategies and policies.

For example, the ‘Strategic Plan: Fleming Lives Healthier in 2025’ was published in 2018. This acknowledges multiple influences upon human health but makes explicit reference to nutrition and food and the importance of enabling healthy choices, plus monitoring dietary patterns. Similarly, the ‘The Flemish Climate Policy Plan’ commits to reducing agricultural emissions and acknowledges the role of diets and local production patterns in achieving this but notes the challenge of doing so against a backdrop of rising agricultural emissions.[44] Reducing food waste is also addressed in the ‘Action Plan Circular Food Loss and Biomass (Residual) Flows 2021-2025’.[45]

More particularly, the 2019-2024 Flemish Coalition Agreement included a commitment to create a strong food policy. This led to the Department of Agriculture and Fisheries publishing ‘Go4Food: A Flanders Food Strategy for Tomorrow’ in 2020 (subsequently updated).[46]

The Food Strategy explicitly recognises the importance of a healthy and environmentally responsible diet but highlights the need for an inclusive system-wide approach considering the interests of different groups of food consumers and producers. Moreover, the Strategy is acknowledged to exist alongside international (e.g. EU), national (i.e. Belgian) and municipal (e.g. city authorities) food strategies.

A heart shaped diagram with text

Description automatically generated
Figure 14.3: Go4Food Strategic Pillars and Objectives (source: Voedseltop Synthese (vlaanderen.be) (p8)

As shown in Figure 13.3 above, Go4Food presents four strategic pillars linked to 19 strategic objectives. The objectives include explicit reference to healthy and sustainable diets (SO1, SO2) and environmental sustainability (SO6 and SO7), plus more specific topics such as a circular economy (SO5), minimising food waste (SO8) and more sustainable protein production and consumption (SO9). In turn, these are linked to 11 ‘Food Deal’ ambitions, around which cross-cutting actions are encouraged to coalesce, supported by funding (albeit not yet specified).

The Strategy does not itself describe detailed policy measures but does list various possible policy. For example, public communications, education and training, research and development, voluntary agreements with private supply-chains, and financial incentives and regulatory controls.

A number of ‘food projects’ and ‘food deals’ with stakeholders have been initiated under the Strategy. However, no specific ring-fenced funding is attached to the Strategy, with budget allocations needing to be sought on an individual basis across multiple Departmental boundaries (and/or leverage private sector funding) and apparently encountering some political and administrative resistance (pers. comm).

One area in receipt of funding is protein production, reflecting the relative importance attached to the ‘Flemish Protein Strategy 2021-2030’ published in 2021.[47] The Protein Strategy represents an evolution from similar, earlier strategies to increase the volume and range of domestically produced protein (to reduce reliance on imports, particularly where imports are deemed to be produced unsustainably).

In particular, there is an emphasis on growing additional plant protein for animal feed but also for domestic human consumption, with explicit recognition that this links to dietary change (novel protein sources such as insects and lab-grown cultures are also included). No specific targets are stated for reducing animal protein consumption, but health and climate advantages are noted.

A possible reason for specific funding being made available for the Protein Strategy may be that it aligns with EU-level ambitions to increase self-sufficiency in plant proteins. Such ambitions have recently been reinforced by the European parliament but were already stated to some degree in the EU’s Green Deal and the Farm-to-Fork Strategy, and have been translated into explicit funding commitments in the Flanders CAP Strategic Plan.[48] Consequently, ring-fenced EU funding is available for increased on-farm production of plant proteins (e.g. in the form of specific public payments per hectare of crop grown). This has perhaps also made it easier to secure additional (if more modest) funding for product development and processing facilities (pers. comm.).

Ring-fenced funding under the Flanders CAP Strategic Plan is also available to increase the area of organic agriculture, and to increase the area of fruit and vegetables (not just protein crops) grown. Moreover, additional capital grant assistance is available for Producer Organizations (e.g. coops) wishing to invest in infrastructure or equipment for fruit and vegetable production. Such measures may increase the availability of locally produced food. Again, such measures align with EU-level ambitions, but it is notable that Flanders’ use of them is higher than in other Member States (including elsewhere in Belgium).[49]

Appendix F: Dietary guidance development and selected food policies and strategies in the Netherlands

Background to the Wheel of Five and Seven Steps to Sustainability

In the Netherlands, climate-focused dietary guidance is captured in the “Eating more sustainably: fact sheet” (2022), which accompanies the “Wheel of Five” main dietary guidance, both produced by the Netherlands Nutrition Centre (NNC). The former is a 10-page document targeted at professionals/policymakers. The stated aims are to set out the case for environmentally sustainable diets, and how the Dutch diet should change to be in line with science-based planetary health recommendations.

In terms of context/framing, the document begins by conveying the environmental impacts of food production and consumption, and the urgent need for change. It states that the current Dutch diet is not sustainable (“the environmental footprint of the average Dutch diet is almost twice as large as the available area on the planet, per person, for food production”, p2) because the Dutch population (i) consumes too much animal products (ii) wastes huge amounts of food (iii) consumes more energy than is recommended.

The document then refers explicitly to the Dutch “Wheel of Five” model (Figure 15.1), which depicts the proportions in which different food groups are recommended to feature in the diet (vegetables and fruit; spreading and cooking fats; dairy, nuts, fish, legumes, meat and eggs; bread, grain/cereal products and potatoes; drinks). In the model, discretionary foods (high in fat, salt and sugar) are classed as ‘outside’ the model and non-essential to diet. The document states that shifting from the current diet to the Wheel of Five is good for health and climate.

A diagram of food on a white background

Description automatically generated
Figure 15.1: the Wheel of Five

Finally, the document gives specific advice within food groups, about the most sustainable options to choose, and sums these up in ‘7 steps to a more sustainable diet’. These are: eat less meat (opt more often for pulses, nuts or eggs); waste as little as possible (buy and cook what you need); eat recommended amounts (moderate your snacks and sweets); drink mostly tap water; eat enough dairy and cheese (but within bounds); buy seasonally (and check product origins); choose premium sustainability labels.

Overall, there are three eye-catching features of the Dutch FBDGs. First, the dairy intake recommendations are to “eat sufficient dairy to avoid chronic diseases but not more than that”. Second, there is detailed and nuanced advice about meat. The guidance recommends clearly that eating less meat and dairy reduces the impact on the environment, however it explains that eating a small amount of meat (around once per week), requires less agricultural land than a totally meat-free diet. This is because animals can convert some inedible plants into edible proteins. Thus, the guidance advises that animal products have their place in a sustainable diet, but intake levels need to be less than current consumption. Finally, the guidance places emphasis on making diets more sustainable by choosing better options within food categories, by way of eco-labels, and in particular, from a defined set of ‘reliable’ eco-labels. This set has been compiled by the Dutch government to help address consumer confusion over labels, so they can choose with confidence.

Background to the FBDG development process

Two agencies led the development of the Dutch FBDGs. These were the National Institute for Public Health and the Environment (NIPHE), a research centre which collects and analyses scientific evidence and conducts data modelling, and the Netherlands Nutrition Centre (NNC), a body which translates the science into practical FBDGs for consumers and health professionals. Both are independent bodies, funded solely by the Ministries of Health and Agriculture. In 2015, the NIPHE reviewed the scientific evidence on health and climate impacts of diets, with input from academic subject experts. NIPHE used this intelligence to model dietary guidelines as close as possible to the existing Dutch diet, while meeting parameters of health, climate impact, feasibility and applicability to different target groups. Figure 15.2 shows the model constraints. For health reasons, minimum intake levels of vegetables, fruit, wholegrains, fish, legumes, nuts and dairy were specified. For climate reasons, maximum intake levels of fish, red meat, total meat, eggs and dairy products were specified. Maximum intake levels of red meat and eggs were specified also for health reasons.

A close-up of a chart

Description automatically generated
Figure 15.2. Food constraints for adults in optimization modelling of FBDGs in the Netherlands.

The NNC used the modelled solutions to draft the public facing dietary guidance, including the graphics. A transparent consultation process followed with experts, to check for any errors/omissions in the science, and also health professionals, to advise on practical implementation.

The food industry was specifically not involved in the consultation. Only after the final guidance was completed were meetings held with industry representatives. This approach was taken to maintain both the real and perceived independence of the NIPHE and NNC. In total, the development process took several years.

At the time of writing, the Dutch Health Council are currently updating their nutritional guidance, and advances in climate science/data mean there is the opportunity for NNC to add more environmental indicators into their modelling (e.g. land and water use, pollution, and biodiversity), for the next revision. Another ambition is to set a clearer sustainability target for the FBDGs, for example, to achieve a certain percentage reduction of GHGs in the Dutch diet.

Policies, strategies and actions related to the FBDGs

Policies relevant to food in the Netherlands appear to reflect the traditional priorities of host ministries, with relatively little integration of health and climate goals. For example, the 2018 ‘National Prevention Agreement: Towards a Healthier Netherlands’ presents ambitions for healthier lifestyles by 2040 but without reference to sustainability. Similarly, the 2015 ‘National Health Policy’[50] includes goals to increase consumption of fruits and vegetables, but these are justified for health not climate reasons. Meanwhile, the 2019 ‘Climate Agreement’, which sets economy-wide emission reduction targets of 49% by 2030, contains only one brief reference to the need for change in food consumption habits (5 lines in a 247 page document).

In relation to agriculture, significant public funding has been allocated to support progress towards agricultural emission targets. This includes continuing production support measures under the CAP for organic farming, fruit and vegetable production, and protein production.[51] For example, direct support to increase the area of particular crops grown, consistent with EU-level ambitions to expand organic agriculture and reduce dependency upon imported protein crops and fruit and vegetables.[52] Dutch deployment of fruit and vegetable aid under the CAP is relatively high compared to most other Member States, although less than in Flanders.[53]

The Dutch National Protein Strategy represents a more integrative policy approach. As in Flanders, CAP funding has been used to encourage plant protein production at farm level. This is being combined with further funding made available under the National Green Fund. It also includes leverage of private sector investment, on the basis of potential market opportunities for plant (and more novel) forms of protein. The Strategy also links to broader ambitions under the earlier ‘Strategic Biomass Vision for the Netherlands towards 2030’.[54] Both Strategies acknowledge the health and climate motivations for reducing overall protein consumption by 10% to 15% whilst also decreasing the proportion of animal-based protein.

Example responses to encouragement for private funding to support the protein shift include bids for research and development, product innovations, and conversion of a meat processing plant to handle plant proteins.[55]

Actions specifically to encourage take-up of the FBDGs are led by the NNC, and it has deployed a range of communication tools, including extensive use of social media and also diet tracker apps. Other policy measures include voluntary private sector agreements to reformulate processed products[56] and reductions in advertising aimed at children. Certain municipalities have moved to ban advertising of fast food, and Haarlem is introducing a ban in outdoor advertising of meat.

In addition, reducing VAT on fruit and vegetables from the current rate of 9% to 0% has been proposed. This has, however, been delayed repeatedly because of political difficulties. A recent independent report commissioned by the government cautioned that implementation would be difficult. It also suggested that increased fruit and vegetable consumption would not be guaranteed.[57]

Appendix G: Dietary guidance development and selected food policies and strategies in Sweden

Background to “Find your way to eat greener, not too much and be active”

In Sweden, the FBDGs are captured in the 28-page consumer-facing document “Find your way to eat greener, not too much, and be active” (2015). It was developed by the Swedish Food Agency, in cooperation with the Swedish Public Health Agency, Board of Agriculture and Environmental Protection Agency. The Swedish Food Agency is an independent, government-funded body, which administers public diet and health activities, and is also charged with responsibility to achieve Swedish Government environmental targets.

The document explains that because what we eat has an impact on the environment as well as health, we need to eat more sustainably. In terms of context, it explains that one quarter of climate impact from Swedish households comes from food eaten or thrown away. Eating more sustainably means economising on Earth’s resources, to ensure there’s enough good food to eat in future. It refers to a wide range of environmental issues, including water quality, pesticide use and antibiotics in farm animals as well as climate change.

The guidance itself does not incorporate any plate or pyramid model. Instead, it structures advice around 3 sections: 1. things to eat/do more of; 2. things to switch; and 3. things to eat less of. For each of these actions, there is a dedicated page which explains the advice in more detail, including the link to environmental impact, offering specific ingredient and recipe suggestions to help make the change. There is strong emphasis on “making the changes work for you”. Figure 16.1 shows the page of guidance for red and processed meat. This includes practical advice for reducing consumption of these products, foods to swap with, dish and recipe suggestions, and advice on how to buy the most sustainable red meat.

A page of a food order

Description automatically generated with medium confidence
Figure 16.1. Swedish FBDG advice about red and processed meat consumption

There are three points of particular interest in the Swedish guidance. First, as Fischer and Garnett (2016) note, the guidelines are nuanced and detailed about which types of foods to choose within a category, and why those are best for the environment. For example, the guidance advises high fibre vegetables over greenhouse salad crops, due to lower GHGs in production, and better transportation. It also recommends other grains and potatoes over rice, within the cereals group, because of the high carbon impact of rice production.

Second, the advice takes a nuanced approach to the environmental impacts of animal production systems, noting that livestock can contribute to landscape and biodiversity. This leads to a mantra of a ‘less but better’ approach to meat consumption, with ‘better’ meaning organic, eco-labelled and Swedish: “If you cut back on meat, you’ll have enough money for meat produced sustainably, with attention paid to the welfare of the animals. Choose eco-labelled meats such as free range, organic or certified eco-friendly.” There is no further discussion of this advice in relation to lower income households, for example.

Background to the FBDGs development process

The origins of the current FBDGs date back to 2007/08, when the Swedish Government was motivated to act on international evidence on climate change, including from the IPCC, which recognised that food is part of the climate problem. From 2008-13, the Swedish Food Agency commissioned analysis of the environmental impacts of different foods, alongside evidence on the health effects of diet gathered from Nordic Nutrition Recommendations (NNR)[58]. The joint evidence was reviewed, in collaboration with experts from the Swedish Public Health Agency, Board of Agriculture and Environmental Protection Agency. The review was supported by a stakeholder panel.

Discussions during the review process were reportedly constructive, helped by the fact that the process was data-driven (e.g. no one could dispute that Swedes ate too much meat with the relevant statistics in front of them). Emphasis was also placed on finding points of agreement between the parties. For example, that although meat consumption should decrease, consumption of Swedish meat need not decrease, as Sweden is a net importer of meat. This led to the “less but better” messaging, which was supported by multiple stakeholders.

In 2014, a public consultation took place, including participants from industry, consumer and patient organisations, and public health professionals. From this process, the guidance was drafted and tested with consumers. The guidance was published in 2016/17, hence the whole process from initial discussions to publication took almost 10 years.

It is worth noting that since the development of this guidance, the latest revision of the Nordic Nutrition Recommendations (NNR), in 2023, has been published. The NNR is a forum and programme funded by the Nordic countries, including Sweden, to gather robust evidence on diet and nutrition. The latest revision includes explicit reference to climate impact. It therefore provides a very high standard, scientifically informed evidence base on climate-friendly diets.

Policies, strategies and actions related to the FBDGs

In Sweden, the policy landscape for sustainable diets appears fragmented. For example, the 2016 “A National Food Strategy for Sweden”, and subsequent “Action Plan” published in 2019, focus almost exclusively on supply-side measures, notably funding for farmers and technological innovation. This relies heavily upon pre-existing (ring-fenced) funding under the Common Agricultural Policy (CAP). The Strategy is justified in terms of increasing production for domestic and export markets and to increase self-sufficiency and rural employment. However, these measures are not connected to actions to stimulate domestic capacity or growth on the demand side.

In addition, the 2016 ‘Strategy for Sustainable Consumption’ contains only a brief reference to food (a short paragraph, which refers to a Government desire for country of origin labelling of meat in restaurants and canteens). Meanwhile, the 2018 “Climate Framework Policy”, which sets out the Swedish Government’s net zero targets for the whole economy, also makes no reference to food consumption or dietary change.

The gap between supply and demand side policy actions for healthy and sustainable food is also apparent in relation to organic food. The Government aims for 30% of Swedish agricultural output to be certified organic by 2030. It also aims for an increase in consumption of organic food, for 60% of public food to be certified organic by 2030. However, while direct funding has been allocated to support production, much less has been targeted at achieving the demand side ambitions.

In 2021, the Swedish Government tasked the Swedish Food Agency and Public Health Agency to propose areas of action needed for a more sustainable food system in Sweden, and indicators to measure progress[59]. The work was based on consultations with authorities, industry and civil society. The report, published 2024, emphasizes the need for joined-up policies to tackle health and climate problems: for example, Action area 3 concerns “cooperation between public and commercial actors to promote a sustainable and healthy food environment”. However, given recent shifts in politics in Sweden and hardening resistance from industry stakeholders to food system change, it may be challenging for officials to take forward many of the recommended Actions in the report.

The National Food Strategy does not provide details of specific policy measures but does list types of measures. For example, the provision of information to consumers and the role of public sector catering. However, the main focus is on support to food supply-chains to increase productivity and reduce food waste. Efforts to improve productivity include support for research and innovation, but also deployment of funding under the CAP Strategic Plan. This includes coupled support for livestock production but also funding for organic production plus a limited amount for fruit and vegetable production.[60]

A follow-up Action Plan to the National Food Strategy published in 2019[61] does list more specific policy measures and projects, accompanied by budget allocations, but again focuses almost completely on production rather than consumption. The Action Plan also sets targets for 30% of Swedish agricultural and 60% of public food consumption to be certified organic by 2030.

The general absence of specific targets and policy measures in relation to sustainable food consumption has also attracted commentary from Swedish academics.[62] Similarly, several published studies suggest that dietary change, particularly away from meat to more plant-based diets, has health as well as climate benefits.[63] However, whilst meat consumption has reduced slightly in recent years, it is acknowledged that changing consumer behaviour to achieve further reductions is challenging.[64]

Published academic studies have also commented on the general absence of specific policy measures. For example, over-reliance on public information, public sector catering and increased domestic production rather than direct regulatory controls and/or fiscal measures.[65]

It is possible that the anticipated refresh of the National Food Strategy scheduled for 2024 will address some or all of the identified policy weaknesses. However, the Board of Agriculture and its Minister are still actively promoting production-based policy approaches (pers. comm.)

© The University of Edinburgh
Prepared by Pareto Consulting on behalf of ClimateXChange, The University of Edinburgh. All rights reserved.

While every effort is made to ensure the information in this report is accurate, no legal responsibility is accepted for any errors, omissions or misleading statements. The views expressed represent those of the author(s), and do not necessarily represent those of the host institutions or funders.

  1. e.g. see Reay (2020), Crippa et al., (2021), Agriculture and climate change – Agriculture and the environment – gov.scot (www.gov.scot).


  2. e.g. see Planetary Health | UNFCCC and The Lancet Planetary Health Home Page


  3. equality-opportunity-community-programme-government.pdf (www.gov.scot), Good Food Nation – Food and drink – gov.scot (www.gov.scot), Climate change – gov.scot (www.gov.scot)


  4. See Comrie et al, 2024, Scottish Emission Targets & Progress in reducing emissions in Scotland – 2022 Report to Parliament – Climate Change Committee (theccc.org.uk) and 2. Response to CCC Recommendations – Climate Change Committee’s (CCC) annual progress report 2022 recommendations: SG response – gov.scot (www.gov.scot)


  5. The Eatwell Guide | Food Standards Scotland


  6. The eatwell guide: A more sustainable diet | The Carbon Trust (2016); Scheelbeek et al., 2020.


  7. Springmann et al (2020) The healthiness and sustainability of national and global food based dietary guidelines: modelling study | The BMJ


  8. German guidance was updated in spring 2024, shortly before publication of this report. The consumer-facing documents now contain less reference to climate than before. However, background documents do retain a climate focus, and the guidance itself is based on optimization modelling for health, GHG emissions and land use. Hence, we have retained the German FBDGs in the ‘green’ category.


  9. For example, confectionery, sweet biscuits, savoury snacks, cakes, pastries, puddings and sugar containing soft drinks. See https://www.foodstandards.gov.scot/publications-and-research/publications/briefing-on-discretionary-foods


  10. see Australia | Food Policy Index and FoodEPI_AB_Report_WEB-FINAL.pdf (utoronto.ca), Dawkins et al (2023)


  11. Voedseltop Synthese (vlaanderen.be)


  12. The NNR is a forum and programme funded by the Nordic countries, including Sweden, to gather the latest scientific evidence on diet and nutrition. The aim is to provide a robust evidence base that national governments in the Nordics can use to inform their dietary guidance.


  13. Government Offices Sweden 2021. Sweden’s pathway for sustainable food systems.


  14. School meals will speed up the transition to a sustainable food system | Vinnova


  15. E.g. Barton et al, 2015; Barton et al, 2022; Food Standards Scotland, 2020; Comrie et al, 2024.


  16. Comrie et al, 2024.


  17. See also Appendix D.


  18. Matthews et al, 2023.


  19. e.g. Gladding et al., 2020; Andretta et al., 2021; Gržinić et al., 2023.


  20. This would be to recognise the target of the Climate Change Committee. However, how that target would apply to Scottish dietary guidance is unclear, as no intake range for dairy is currently recommended.


  21. E.g. Strid et al., 2019; Hendrie et al., 2021; Leme et al., 2021; Yin et al., 2023.


  22. Matthews et al, 2023.


  23. Garnett et al., 2015.


  24. https://mijn.voedingscentrum.nl/nl/eetmeter/


  25. Roos et al, 2021; Matthews et al, 2023.


  26. Bailey and Ross Harper, 2015.


  27. Roos et al, 2021.


  28. Roos et al, 2021; Burgaz et al, 2023.


  29. Matthews et al, 2023.


  30. Scarborough et al 2020 cited by Burgaz et al 2023


  31. e.g. Purnell et al., 2014; Vermeir et al., 2020; Eluwa et al., 2023


  32. See United Kingdom Internal Market Act 2020 (legislation.gov.uk) and Subsidy Control Act 2022 (legislation.gov.uk)


  33. Roos et al, 2021


  34. Healthy Eating in Schools: guidance 2020 (www.gov.scot)


  35. Sustainable Scotland Network – Public Bodies Climate Change Reporting 2021/22: Analysis Report


  36. Burgaz et al, 2023; Bailey and Ross Harper, 2015


  37. Matthews et al 2023.


  38. For example, processors and retailers are progressing faster on adding climate-related criteria to their quality labels than sector-wide Quality Assurance or PGI schemes. The resulting fragmentation may not help consumers to make informed choices about climate-friendly options.


  39. https://www.ruralpayments.org/topics/agricultural-reform-programme/arp-route-map/ and https://www.gov.scot/publications/climate-change-action-policy-package/


  40. e.g. see https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=LrmbyMaxZhk and https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=KJ-2NjQC1ag


  41. Tables adapted from style deployed in supplementary material presented by James-Martin et al. (2022). Where recourse has been made to machine translation via Google Translate and DeepL, the accuracy of terminology and titles in English may be imperfect.


  42. However, the FAO suggests Ministry of Health, the Austrian Agency for Health and Food Safety, the National Nutrition Commission and the Austrian Nutrition Society; Ministry for Labour, Social Affairs, Health and Consumer Protection


  43. Food-triangle-EN.pdf (gezondleven.be)


  44. https://publicaties.vlaanderen.be/view-file/13458, be_final_necp_parta_en_0.pdf (europa.eu) and be_final_necp_partb_en_0.pdf (europa.eu)


  45. 210706 English version VR 2021 0204 DOC. Actieplan voedselverlies en biomassa 2021-2025 EN (oneplanetnetwork.org)


  46. Go4Food, A Flanders food strategy for tomorrow. Synthesis | Vlaanderen.be


  47. Vlaamse Eiwitstrategie 2021-2030 (oneplanetnetwork.org)


  48. EU protein strategy (europa.eu), REPORT European protein strategy | A9-0281/2023 | European Parliament (europa.eu), The Commission approves the CAP Strategic Plans of Belgium – European Commission (europa.eu), 16925dca-08d0-4592-8c87-202d12ec8bcd_en (europa.eu)


  49. 7b3a0485-c335-4e1b-a53a-9fe3733ca48f_en (europa.eu) (Fig 30), Organic action plan – European Commission (europa.eu), Fruit and vegetables – European Commission (europa.eu). Organic and fruit & vegetable support has been and remains available in Scotland under the CAP, albeit with more modest funding.


  50. https://extranet.who.int/nutrition/gina/sites/default/filesstore/NLD%202015%20National%20Health%20Policy%20Note.pdf


  51. Including for organic production and fruit and vegetable production Microsoft Word – 20220209_Nederlands NSP GLB – versie 1.0 (overheid.nl)


  52. Organic action plan – European Commission (europa.eu), Fruit and vegetables – European Commission (europa.eu) , EU protein strategy (europa.eu), REPORT European protein strategy | A9-0281/2023 | European Parliament (europa.eu)


  53. 7b3a0485-c335-4e1b-a53a-9fe3733ca48f_en (europa.eu) (Fig 30)


  54. 92465_visie_biomassa_engels_def.pdf (europa.eu)


  55. Five major players launch masterplan for protein transition as economic engine in The Netherlands – WUR, The ‘master plan’ to double legume consumption in the Netherlands by 2030 (foodnavigator.com) , Test resolution 4K magazine design (investinholland.com) , ‘ME-AT the alternative’ launches first locally grown protein chain – Vion Food Group


  56. https://www.rivm.nl/publicaties/nieuwe-criteria-voor-productverbetering


  57. https://www.seo.nl/wp-content/uploads/2023/03/2023-32-btw-nultarief-eindrapport.pdf https://www.seo.nl/wp-content/uploads/2023/03/2023-32-btw-nultarief-eindrapport.pdf


  58. The NNR is a forum and programme funded by the Nordic countries, including Sweden, to gather the latest scientific evidence on diet and nutrition. The aim is to provide a robust evidence base that national governments in the Nordics can use to inform their dietary guidance.


  59. Government Office Sweden 2021. Sweden’s pathway for sustainable food systems.


  60. 7b3a0485-c335-4e1b-a53a-9fe3733ca48f_en (europa.eu)


  61. The Government’s action plan part 2: A food strategy for Sweden – more jobs and sustainable growth throughout the country – Regeringen.se


  62. e.g. sei-wp-climate-food-transport-gong-2205a.pdf


  63. e.g. Less meat, more legumes: prospects and challenges in the transition toward sustainable diets in Sweden | Renewable Agriculture and Food Systems | Cambridge Core , Sustainability benefits of transitioning from current diets to plant-based alternatives or whole-food diets in Sweden | Nature Communications and Food Dishes for Sustainable Development: A Swedish Food Retail Perspective – PMC (nih.gov)


  64. e.g. Identifying barriers to decreasing meat consumption and increasing acceptance of meat substitutes among Swedish consumers – ScienceDirect, Livsmedelskonsumtion av animalier. Preliminära uppgifter 2020 – Jordbruksverket.se


  65. Dawkins et al. (2023) and 2023. Policy for sustainable consumptionan assessment of Swedish municipalities. Frontiers in Sustainability, 4, p.1265733. and Policy-Options-for-Sustainable-Food-Consumption-2021-Mistra-Sustainable-Consumption-report-1.pdf (sustainableconsumption.se)


July 2024

DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.7488/era/4622

Executive summary

Scotland’s net zero 2045 ambition and updated Climate Change Plan require the rapid development of carbon capture and storage (CCS) and carbon dioxide removal (CDR). Current pathways to meeting statutory targets are dependent on large industrial clusters, funded by the UK Government.

Alternative pathways for the rapid decarbonisation of smaller, distributed biogenic sources of carbon dioxide (CO2) may be available, noting that these would be of an order of magnitude less than the industrial clusters, with the advantage of high-value CDR credits. This requires permits for storage sites within Scottish inshore waters which extend to 12 nautical miles from the coast, and policy coordination across capture, transport and storage.

This study explored the potential total CO2 storage capacity in Scottish inshore areas and the availability of onshore emissions originating from biomass, known as bio-CO2. The study also investigated if the distribution of potential sources and storage availability would make it possible to expedite Scotland’s CCS and CDR potential.

The capture of bio-CO2 is already a commercial success in Scotland, with an ambition to scale without subsidy to 1 million tonnes per year by 2030, which requires storage. Norway, Denmark and Iceland are selling CO2 storage at a premium, reflecting a supply-and-demand imbalance in regional storage availability.

Aims

This study aimed to assess the potential for developing CCS within 12 nautical miles of the Scottish shoreline – an area within Scottish Ministers’ competence. We explored the feasibility to deploy high-value capture and low-cost CO2 storage in Scotland and what the commercially viable total capacity for nearshore storage is likely to be. The outcomes also address the availability of bio-CO2, domestic CCS value chains, fit-for-purpose storage site licensing and high-value CDR certificates.

We propose that Scotland can make rapid progress by refocusing on domestic bio-CO2. These emissions are already being captured in Scotland at low cost and with simple technology.

We identified prospects within the 12 nm territorial waters. Developing secure storage of high value bio-CO2 within the Scottish jurisdiction can produce several financial benefits, including premium lease payments to Crown Estate Scotland, development of local skills and growth of new businesses. This has the potential to increase Scottish GDP by tens to hundreds of millions of pounds per year, as well as paying staff and corporate taxes.

Developing Scottish storage sites for CO2 provides elements of control over licensing and the pace of approval for carbon capture and storage. Developing secure storage of high value bio-CO2 within the Scottish jurisdiction can produce CO2 removals, equivalent to direct air capture but at much lower financial cost.

We reviewed the potential for the rapid licensing of inshore storage using a streamlined version of UK licensing. Four geographic areas of interest are ranked by maturity of evaluation. We examine when injection could start if all regulations were in place across the different authorities.

Findings

We addressed five elements of CCS: licensing, storage, sources, timeframes and cost. We found that it is theoretically possible to adopt a streamlined licensing framework; inshore storage is available for rapid appraisal, albeit at a very limited capacity compared to offshore; bio-CO2 sources are abundant across nine sectors with explosive growth potential driven by the global CDR market; timeframes can be measured in years with the potential to deliver operational injection of bio-CO2 before 2030; costs are competitive with UK clusters and export markets.

Licensing

  • CO2 storage involves multiple activities under different licensing regimes.
  • New regulations for CO2 storage are not required.
  • Minor amendments to existing statutory instruments may be required.
  • The amendments may be fast if based on existing UK regulations and the CCS Directive.
  • A Crown Estate Scotland (CES) lease is also required.
  • Consents may also be required from the Scottish Environmental Protection Agency (SEPA) and the Scottish Government’s Marine Directorate.

Storage

  • Four areas have well data and seismic coverage.
  • Only the Lybster oil field is a candidate for immediate development.
  • The total expected nearshore capacity is 2 Mt without further extensive surveying.
  • The Forth Basin is a low Technology Readiness Level research opportunity.

Sources

  • We mapped 98 of the largest bio-CO2 sources in Scotland.
  • Source emissions range from 2 to 360 kilotonnes per annum.
  • Separation of CO2 from distilleries and biogas upgrading are low cost.
  • Combustion sources are higher cost and are the largest sources and sectors.
  • The source distribution across five clusters favours road transport to local storage.

Timeframes

  • North Sea Transition Authority appraisal licences average five years and three months.
  • Appraisal are followed by storage permits and 2 years of further site development.
  • The fastest storage permits are issued in as little as three years.
  • The fastest development of a site to first injection is around a year.
  • Lybster permitting could be fast but requires further exploration of legal frameworks.
  • Rapid progression is dependent on pre-existing data to confirm site suitability.

Costs

  • Capture costs for separation sources are low, at £60 per tonne.
  • Capture costs for combustion sources are higher, at £120 per tonne.
  • Truck transport costs £20 per tonne per 100 miles, or £0.12/tonne/km.
  • Storage costs for Lybster are £70 per tonne.
  • The full chain CCS cost is £150 per tonne for separation within 100 miles of Lybster.
  • Storage costs for sites further offshore are at least two to three times higher.

Revenue

  • CDR credits on the European voluntary market are worth £297 per tonne.
  • Taxing storage would be subject to further work by the Scottish Government.
  • As a simple example, a 10% tax could yield between £7 and £30 per tonne per annum.
  • Lybster tax revenue would be £30 million for a 2 Mt capacity and £15 per tonne tax.
  • Further revenue is available if bio-CO2 is transported to Acorn via the Feeder 10 pipeline.
  • Combined revenue for Lybster and Feeder 10 could total £250-500 million by 2045.

Next steps

In order to progress the potential benefits of CCS and CDR in Scotland, we recommend the following actions.

  • The Scottish Government could conduct further work to fully understand the law around consenting and regulating storage and consider pursuing a streamlined regulatory framework for storage that builds on the structure established by the NSTA while emulating the accelerated approach taken by Denmark and Norway. This is relevant to Scottish policy, legislators, SEPA, and the Marine Directorate.
  • The Scottish Government could consider supporting an appraisal of Lybster with the involvement of a compliant operator. This would require 3D seismic interpretation to build a static model and undertake reservoir simulation. This could be completed within one year with the intention of transitioning to a front-end engineering design study and development decision within three years. This requires a competent person’s report on the site, model outcomes, and risk analysis.
  • The Forth Basin saturated water injection proposal could be considered as a potential research pilot to mature the concept and location from its current low TRL. This is relevant to the Scottish universities’ research community and British Geological Survey.
  • Maturing the Fraserburgh and Solway Firth areas could proceed when market signals support the necessary investment in data acquisition and offshore development.
  • The Scottish Government could seek mechanisms and policies to maximise the domestic benefits of full chain CCS, rather than exporting captured bio-CO2 to storage providers in other countries. The high concentration of bio-CO2 sources in the central belt raises the possibility of a gathering station for Feeder 10 access to Acorn.
Figure shows the map of Scotland and location of biogenic sources of CO2 (mainly in the central belt and around the Aberdeenshire and Inverness areas) and the location of inshore CO2 storage prospects.

Onshore bio-CO2 sources located close to inshore CO2 storage prospects.

(Sources: SCCS, BGS, SNZR, NNFCC, NSTA)

 

List of abbreviations

AD

Anaerobic Digester

AOI

Area of Interest

BEIS

Department for Business, Energy, and Industrial Strategy

BSA

Boston Square Analysis

Bio-CO2

CO2 from decomposition, digestion, or combustion of biomass

CCS

Carbon Capture and Storage

CDR

Carbon Dioxide Removal

CES

Crown Estate Scotland

DECC

Department of Energy and Climate Change

DESNZ

Department for Energy Security and Net Zero

DF

Distillery Fermentation

EfW

Energy from Waste

FEED

Front End Engineering Design

MD

Marine Directorate

Mtpa

Million tonnes per annum, equal to 50 litres per second of CO2

NSTA

North Sea Transition Authority

OGA

Oil & Gas Authority, the legal entity for the NSTA

P90-P50-P10

Pessimistic-Expected-Optimistic range

SEPA

Scottish Environmental Protection Agency

Glossary

Aquifer

An aquifer is an underground layer of water-bearing rock, consisting of porous and permeable materials such as sandstone and chalk.

Biomethane

Biomethane is methane gas, CH4, that has been produced from the anaerobic digestion of organic matter such as manure, sewage, and organic waste.

Biomethane Upgrader

A biomethane upgrader is a piece of equipment that transforms biogas to biomethane by filtering out impurities such as other gases that are also generated during anaerobic digestion.

Caprock

A relatively impermeable rock, commonly shale, anhydrite, or salt, that forms a barrier or seal above and around reservoir rock so that fluids cannot migrate out of the reservoir.

Inshore

Inshore is a marine area adjacent to the coast of a state or jurisdiction. The inshore area for Scotland is synonymous with the territorial waters that extend 12 nm beyond the coastline.

Regional Aquifer

A regional aquifer is a water-bearing reservoir that extends laterally for 10s to 100s of km, reflecting a thick regional distribution of the reservoir rock such as a sandstone or chalk.

Seismic

Seismic in this context refers to the geophysical surveying technique of imaging the geologic structure of the subsurface by using vibrational waves and sonic reflections.

Syncline

A trough of stratified rock in which the beds dip toward each other from either side to form a u-shaped or v-shaped structure along a geometric axis.

Introduction

The following report consists of five sections that cover CO2 storage licencing, inshore storage opportunities, available sources of bio-CO2, storage development timeframes, and a cost-revenue analysis of onshore capture, transport, and inshore storage. The report closes with six questions and answers that aim to synthesise the outcomes and propose ways forward.

Licensing

The Energy Act 2008 first enabled CO2 storage in the UK. The Carbon Dioxide Regulations 2010 adopted many requirements of the EU CCS Directive 2009 on the geological storage of carbon dioxide and came into force October 2010 – Appendix A. The regulations were extended in 2011 to address the termination of licences. The CCS Directive was transposed into UK law in 2012 by the adoption of secondary legislation under the authority of the Energy Act 2008.

CCS Directive

An EU regulatory framework for CCS was first proposed by the European Commission in 2007 (EC, 2007). The CCS Directive 2009 provides the framework for CO2 storage with only brief mentions of capture and transport. The CCS Directive is supported by a series of six guidance documents. The guidance covers: the storage complex, characterisation, risk management, stream composition, monitoring and corrective measures, criteria for the transfer of liability to the competent authority, and financial security and financial mechanisms. The Directorate-General for Climate Action (DG CLIMA) commissioned DNV in 2022 to revise the guidance documents to reflect the current understanding of CCS and remove ambiguities identified during the development of early CCS projects. The outcomes can be expected in Q3 2024.

Licensing in the UK

DESNZ currently leads UK government energy policy, preceded by BEIS (2016-2023) and DECC (2008-2016). UK energy policy is framed by HM Treasury budgeting and long-term planning. The Energy Act 2008 makes provision for gas storage, enabling the licensing of CO2 storage appraisals and CO2 storage permitting – Figure 1.

The figure shows that the carbon storage licence is regulated under the Energy Act 2008 by the North Sea Transition Authority. This covers the appraisal term, which includes the appraise, assess and define stages, and the carbon storage permit. This covers the operational term (including execute and operate stages) and the post-closure term (this includes monitoring). Crown estate Scotland is responsible for the Termination of Licence that covers the post-transfer term (this includes verification activities).

Figure 1. Current UK licensing framework for CO2 storage in Scotland for offshore areas such as Acorn.

UK licensing development

There are currently 27 UK appraisal licences open – see detail in Appendix B and Figure 2.

The figure shows a map of the UK with surrounding waters and the offshore storage appraisal licences and fields, two to the east of the Midlands, several to the west of the UK mainland and several to the north of the Shetland islands.

Figure 2. The location of offshore CO2 storage appraisal licences currently active in UK waters.

Licence CS001 and 1CS003-CS027). CS002 was reissued as CS003 in 2023.

Over a decade of policy engagement and early licensing experience has led to the current structure of appraisal licensing, storage permitting, and licence termination. The appraisal licence and storage permit terms both consist of three phases each:

  • Appraisal licence phases: 1. Appraise 2. Assess 3. Define
  • Storage permit phases: 4. Execute 5. Operate 6. Monitor

The seventh and final phase is a further monitoring period that occurs after the transfer of the site liability from the operator to the regulator with the termination of the storage permit. The seven phases are described in more detail below:

1. Appraise: This initial phase consists of an early risk assessment to establish storage feasibility and identify gaps which are then addressed by site characterisation. The characterisation of the trap structure may require 3D seismic acquisition over the site or reprocessing of an existing survey, and appraisal drilling.

2. Assess: This phase is a thorough evaluation of the site characterisation outcomes, and the operator’s proposed storage plan or need for further appraisal.

3. Define: This phase is a detailed proposal for site development commonly referred to as front end engineering and design (FEED). The design specification and required engineering informs a final investment decision and, if positive, an application for a storage permit.

4. Execute: On issuance of a storage permit, the operator executes the design plan. This entails the construction and commissioning of the engineering works necessary for CO2 injection into the target reservoir and for site conformance monitoring during the operational phase.

5. Operate: This phase commences with the first injection of CO2 and conformance to the operational plan. Any deviation from the planned operational conditions such as pressure excursions, flow impedance, or indications of out-of-zone migration are investigated and addressed to the satisfaction of the regulator, or otherwise promoted to a change in the operational plan up to and including a suspension of operations and early closure of the site.

6. Monitor: This phase commences with the end of injection and closure of the site and is a continuation of any preceding operational monitoring adapted to the specific requirements of conformance monitoring for the post-operational phase.

7. Verify: This phase commences with the end of the storage permit and transfer of site liability to the regulator. It consists of a sustained monitoring plan that verifies the long-term conformance of the site to expected outcomes.

The seven phases outline the structure of the current UK licensing regime – Table 1. In practice, each phase entails many elements that need to be negotiated between the operator and regulator. The negotiations are based on the specific requirements of a storage site and the evidence base of increasingly detailed assessments, characterisation, development proposals, and adaptation to conditions during the execution and operational phases.

Illustrating this, 17 of the 28 appraisal licences include between two and five additional requirements that apply during the initial appraisal phase to support characterisation – Table 2. These range from acquiring 3D seismic and drilling an appraisal well, to undertaking CO2 transport and topside installation studies, core sampling, and fault geomechanical analysis.

Table 1. Main stages of license progression

Main stages

TLA

Maturity

Early Risk Assessment

ERA

Feasibility

Characterise

CH

Appraisal

Assess

AS

Pre-front-end engineering

Define

DF

Front-end engineering design

Permit Application

PA

FIP, firm intention to proceed

Construct & Commission

CX

FID, final investment decision

Operational

OP

OI, on injection

Post-Closure

PC

Post-Closure monitoring

Post-Transfer

PT

Post-Transfer monitoring

 

Table 2. Additional licensing requirements.UK licensing structure

Additional Requirement

Description of Requirement

Seismic RP

3D Survey reprocessing

Seismic AQ

3D Survey acquisition

Well

Appraisal drilling

Injectivity

Appraisal flow

Wells VSP

Vertical seismic profile

Firm TR

Transport study

Firm TS

Topside installation study

Firm Geomech

Geomechanical study

Firm Cap

Caprock seal study

Firm Seal

Fault seal study

Firm Core

Core analysis study

Licensing in Scotland

Inshore developers in Scotland must first secure the appropriate rights to appraise and develop storage from the Crown Estate Scotland (CES). A CES agreement is required for a site appraisal. A CES lease is required for storage in accordance with the Energy Act 2008. The CES approach to managing storage assets is set out in the CCS Asset Profile (CES, 2022).

Onshore consent is covered by Scots law and is a matter for the local planning authority. Offshore consent for CO2 storage in territorial waters is also covered by Scots law, and requires coordination between the Scottish Environmental Protection Agency (SEPA), the Marine Directorate (MD) and the NSTA. The shared jurisdiction is discussed below.

Scots law

The territorial sea adjacent to Scotland is subject to both UK and Scots law. In terms of international law, the UK as the coastal state, enjoys sovereignty in the territorial sea which includes the seabed and subsurface. How the UK decides to exercise that sovereignty is a matter for the UK and this becomes complex in the context of devolution – Appendix C.

Licensing and regulation

Oil and gas fields under the territorial sea adjacent to Scotland are vested in the Crown. Although Scottish Ministers did receive licensing powers for oil and gas in the post-referendum settlement in the context of the Scotland Act 2016, this was explicitly only in relation to the onshore area, defined as lying within the baselines of the territorial sea – section 47. Licensing in relation to all offshore oil and gas, within the territorial sea and under the continental shelf, is a matter for the NSTA. This would be relevant to the closure of the oil production licence for Lybster in preparation for CO2 storage.

Scottish Ministers are established as the licensing for CO2 storage in the territorial sea by section 18 of the Energy Act 2008. The Storage of Carbon Dioxide Regulations 2010 went on to define a licence as granted by the authority, namely the NSTA – Regulation 1.3. However, the Storage of Carbon Dioxide Regulations 2011, a Scottish Statutory Instrument (SSI), transferred the powers to grant storage licences to Scottish Ministers, along with the associated powers to oversee the development, operation, monitoring, and closure of storage sites in Scottish territorial waters. This greatly simplifies the regulatory framework and requirements for licensing storage in Scottish waters.

Two points are worth noting. Firstly, the SSI precedes the 2012 transposition of the CCS Directive, and withdrawal of the UK from the EU in 2020. Very minor amendments to SSI 2011/24 may be required to reflect this. For example, the reporting authority named in the SSI is the European Commission.

Secondly, while the necessary powers sit with Scottish Ministers to oversee storage licensing, the competent authorities, and associated resources and procedures are not developed. Purchasing the services of the NSTA as regulator is an option that requires exploring. The long experience of the NSTA is an important supporting consideration. One option may be an agreement between an existing Scottish authority such as the Marine Directorate and the NSTA to deal with carbon licensing in territorial waters.

There is a precedent, the Memorandum of Understanding between the HSE and OPRED to form the Offshore Safety Directive Regulator, now OMAR, when that directive required a competent authority to deal with health, safety, and environmental risks under one roof (HSE, 2024). While that involved two regulators at UK level, there ought to be no objection to a similar arrangement between a UK and a Scottish regulator given the commonality of purpose and the desirability of a seamless approach.

Liability and ownership

Hydrocarbons in strata, even if residual and uneconomic, are vested in the Crown unless the Crown specifically transferred ownership, which it would be unlikely to do. Regarding liability for operational oil fields, the principal party is the licensee. In most cases, however, liability is joint and several with co-venturers under a joint operating agreement.

For decommissioning, it is a matter of anyone who holds a section 29 notice under the Petroleum Act 1998. Again, this will usually be co-venturers, but the list is lengthened to minimise the risk to the state if duty holders become insolvent. Things get more complicated in relation to any remaining infrastructure under an agreed derogation. Firstly, there is no specific legislation or regulation on this matter; rather it is dealt with in the context of guidance notes issued from time to time by OPRED. Leaving aside the apparent confusion in the guidance over ownership and section 29 notice holders – see Appendix C7. More fundamentally, there is an argument that the use of a Crown lease in relation to CCS constitutes an exercise of property rights. This raises the possibility that pre-existing infrastructure is a fixture in both jurisdictions. It follows that this belongs to the owner of the land or seabed to which it is attached. This has never been tested but is certainly arguable.

By contrast, this is a much easier proposition to establish within the territorial sea where the Crown Estate has habitually claimed property rights and the courts have readily confirmed them. Whatever is stated in the guidance notes and essentially accepted by duty holders in relation to decommissioning, property law may say something different.

Pore space

For Lybster, whereas the hydrocarbons in the field are vested in the Crown and those rights are exercised by the NSTA, the pore space is the property of the Crown. Property rights would be exercisable by the CES. For the Forth Basin, the pore space would also be owned by the Crown and the property rights would be exercisable by CES. Note that this property law analysis also implies that CO2 injected into depleted reservoirs beneath the territorial sea would be owned by the Crown on the basis of the principle of annexation. This has been more fully explored in the context of enhanced oil recovery (Patterson & Paisley, 2016).

Shared jurisdiction

The exploration and production licensing for Lybster at the time would have been a matter for the Secretary of State. Even now, as the reservoir lies within the territorial sea, the oil licensing would be a matter for NSTA. However, the CO2 storage licensing is a matter for Scottish Ministers. The siting and operation of the drilling rig onshore would then and now be a matter for the local planning authority. Thus, both UK law and Scots law are engaged as appropriate.

The Beatrice field presents a most interesting problem. The residual hydrocarbons in the field remain vested in the Crown. The pore space within 12 nm is owned by the Crown. The ownership of pore space beyond 12 nm is not clear, but from a practical perspective only the Crown has sovereign rights to act. The licensing authority within 12 nm is Scottish Ministers, and, beyond the 12 nm, NSTA. This may be resolved by some form of arrangement modelled on those for hydrocarbon reservoirs that cross boundaries.

Summary

CO2 storage involves multiple activities under different licensing regimes. These need to be explored further by the Scottish Government to fully understand what will be necessary to put in to law for CO2 storage within Scottish waters. New regulations will be required; it may well be, however, that insofar as existing regulations could be relied upon, the process of modifying SSI 2011/24 and drafting consents could be fast. This would really be a question for those with a better insight into the technical detail and political due process.

Inshore storage

Scotland’s territorial waters cover an area of 55,480 km2 with the potential for inshore storage. This includes a great deal of seismic data – Figure 3. While the 2D seismic coverage is extensive, only three areas have 3D seismic: Lybster, Fraserburgh, and the Solway Firth. 3D seismic is the most effective data for accurately characterising subsurface structures (Dee, et al., 2005). In its absence, 2D data may identify structures of interest in cross-section. The Forth Basin area is covered by a 2D survey – Appendix C. The availability of data allows the prospective areas to be ranked by maturity – Table 3. The exploration ranking of Fraserburgh and the Solway Firth is explained in the description of the areas of interest that follows below.

Areas of Interest

Figure 3 presents areas of interest for inshore CO2 storage.

 The figure shows the map of Scotland and surrounding waters with a marking of those areas that have 2D seismic coverage, with enlarged areas for the Solway Firth, the Forth Firth, the Lybster and the Fraserburgh areas.

Figure 3. Areas of interest for inshore CO2 storage. Four areas are identified with seismic coverage and exploration well data – see Annex E for an inventory. Lybster has the best data coverage (contingent), followed by Fraserburgh and the Solway Firth (prospective), and the Forth Basin (exploration).

Table 3. Inshore areas of interest ranked by maturity and potential to progress rapidly.

Areas of Interest

Area Name

Seismic & Wells

Maturity

AOI 1

Lybster

RE07 3D seismic + 5 wells + model

Contingent

AOI 2

Fraserburgh

PGS18 3D seismic + 3 wells

Prospective

AOI 3

Solway Firth

ES94 3D seismic + 2 wells

Prospective

AOI 4

Forth Basin

CN87 2D seismic + 1 well

Exploration

Lybster Area

The Lybster oil field is ranked as contingent on the maturity pyramid where the maturity progresses from an exploration resource (large base) to a commercial reserve of sites (small top) via contingent prospects – Figure 3. The area of interest encompasses 306 km2 that include the field and exploration structures, Knockinnon and Braemore.

Two more oil fields, Beatrice and Jacky, are located at the 12 nm limit. Lybster is notable for three reasons: its proximity to the coast; a substantial amount of data and analysis; and an existing production well. These significantly reduce the potential cost and timeline to developing a storage site. The field needs to be screened for capacity and suitability to qualify the field for appraisal licensing. The initial capacity estimate and assessment of suitability are documented in Section 4.2, supported by Appendix D.

Knockinnon and Braemore are relatively immature with respect to storage analysis but noteworthy for potentially providing step-out capacity to Lybster. Beatrice has not been assessed for this report as the field is beyond a presumed technical limit for onshore development via extended reach wells. 12 nautical miles is equivalent to 22 km; the 2022 record for an extended reach well is 15 km. A reasonable economic limit of 10 km has been set for assuming offshore development. Beatrice, the largest field in the area, straddles the 12 nm boundary. Jacky is a small satellite field in territorial waters to the north of Beatrice.

Fraserburgh & Solway Firth

Both areas have 3D seismic survey coverage and exploration wells. The location of the 3 wells and seismic for Fraserburgh, approximately 16-20 km from shore, would require an offshore installation (pipeline, injection well, and monitoring equipment). Any prospects within the area would need to be identified from the existing seismic and well data and screened for suitable reservoir injectivity and caprock seal properties prior to appraisal licensing.

The Solway Firth area has two exploration wells and a 3D seismic survey in the southern half of the 12 nm territorial waters. One of the wells is within the seismic survey area. The location of the seismic and well 13 km from shore would require an offshore installation (pipeline, injection well, and monitoring equipment). As with Fraserburgh, prospects within the area would need to be identified from the existing seismic and well data and screened for suitable reservoir injectivity and caprock seal properties prior to appraisal licensing. As such, both areas are ranked as prospective on the maturity pyramid.

Forth Basin

The Forth Basin is close to a diverse cluster of bio-CO2 sources located in the Central Belt. The Forth was screened for prospective storage sites as part of the CASSEM project (SCCS, 2012). Trap structures were identified but rejected due to a lack of well data and poor control on the 2D seismic interpretation for caprock thickness and reservoir volume (Monaghan et al., 2012). The Forth also contains a large basin, the Leven syncline. The syncline may be suitable for an alternative strategy of CO2-brine surface mixing and injection of the CO2-rich mixture which is denser than the syncline’s porewaters (Eke et al., 2011). This approach to storage is examined in section 2.3. The low TRL of dissolved CO2 injection and need to mature the concept for the Forth Basin rank this area as exploration.

Lybster prospect

Lybster was drilled in 1996 just 3 km off the Caithness coast – Figure 4. Lybster is 3 km from the coast, with a vertical offshore discovery well, 11/24-1 (1996), onshore extended reach appraisal well, 11/24-3 (2008), 3D seismic coverage, and a reservoir model.

A close-up of a map

Description automatically generated

Figure 4. The Lybster prospect location, associated reservoir model, seismic section and well data.

The model (Figure 4, bottom right) is constructed from 3D seismic data (Figure 4, bottom left) and well data (Figure 4, top left). The field has two high quality reservoir units, the lower ‘A’ and ‘B’ sands, separated by a baffle, the mid-shale, and capped by the Uppat Shale seal. The field is divided into two halves by a fault that strikes NE-SW. Several small faults occur between the regional Great Glen Fault (GGF) and Helmsdale Fault (HF).

The discovery well for Lybster was plugged and abandoned. The field was then drilled from the shore in 2008 via a 3 km extended reach well; the only offshore UK field to be produced this way. Most North Sea fields are much further offshore. This makes Lybster an accessible and low-cost storage prospect that requires no expensive infrastructure. If suitable, the suspended production well could be repurposed for CO2 injection.

Lybster is a four-way closure, or small 6 km2 dome, that has trapped oil and gas beneath a mudstone caprock for tens of millions of years. This is a good indication of suitability for storing CO2. The structural volume or space available for storage is calculated from known properties of the field such as reservoir area, thickness, porosity, and fluid properties such as CO2 density at reservoir conditions. The expected capacity is 2 Mt, (low-high range: 0.3-9 Mt).

An appraisal licence requires an early risk assessment (ERA) to formally establish the expected capacity and technical suitability of a suite of attributes ranging from seal and reservoir quality to fault geomechanics, lateral migration risk, legacy wells, and more. The ERA is a gap analysis that identifies further data requirements and potential issues to address in the ‘Assess and Define’ phases of an appraisal term for a storage licence. A first-look analysis follows below.

Storage analysis

At least two attributes of the Lybster field require further analysis as part of an early risk assessment. Firstly, the production history deviated from expectations – Figure 5. Increasing gas and water cuts within a matter of months and declining oil production resulted in a well workover and then suspension. A dynamic reservoir model is needed to explain these outcomes and fully understand the flow and containment of fluids within the structure.

A graph of water and water

Description automatically generated with medium confidence

Figure 5. Production history in barrels of oil, water, equivalent gas, and produced reservoir volume.

Secondly, the field is located between two large faults, the Helmsdale Fault and Great Glen Fault, and has several smaller faults within the field boundary that segment the reservoir. These require a detailed geomechanical study to de-risk the prospect – Appendix F.

Capacity: The expected capacity of Lybster, based on the structural volume, is 2.1 Mt of CO2. – Table 4. This reasonable mid-range value assumes just half the field area, 3 km2, and an average reservoir thickness of 15 meters. A storage area of 3 km2 assumes the main fault for the field is sealing and CO2 storage is restricted to half the mapped field area. The full field area, 6.11 km2 (NSTA estimate), effectively doubles the capacity for mid-range values.

Combining the full-field area with high-range values for the other five variables quadruples the capacity. The full field area and high-range values for all variables furnishes an optimistic maximum capacity of 9.4 Mt. The low estimate, a pessimistic 0.35 Mt, uses low range values and halves the expected area again. The highly conservative minimum estimate of 100 kt is based on the produced volumes of oil, gas, and water.

Qualifying adjectives for capacity are as follows: ‘minimum’ is the lowest value calculated, a highly conservative production volume estimate. The structural volume estimates are defined as ‘low, ‘mid’, and ‘high’, based on reasonable range estimates for six variables; the dominant variable is the storage area. Note that while the outcomes resemble the common P90-P50-P10 approach, the data is too sparse to support a statistical analysis. This simply reflects the field’s short production history. The two methods are summarised in Appendix H.

Table 4. Structural volume variable range and applied values for capacity estimates

Variable

Range

Low, 0.35 Mt

Mid, 2.1 Mt

High, 9.4 Mt

Storage area

1.5 – 6 km2

1.5

3

6

Net thickness

5 – 25 m

9

15

21

Porosity

8 – 22%

0.11

0.15

0.19

Net to Gross

56-80%

0.6

0.68

0.76

CO2 Density

700-750 kg/m3

710

725

740

Saturation

50 – 75%

0.55

0.625

0.70

Discussion

The Lybster field area has been intensively studied – Appendix H. While this report relies on Keenan’s detailed analysis of reservoir attributes such as porosity (Keenan, 2023), it corrects for the field area which was underestimated by an order of magnitude. The 2 Mt outcome is reasonable when compared to traps with a similar area such as Sleipner, Norway.

The alternative analysis, presented by Watt (Watt et al., in preparation), assumes a replacement volume for produced fluids. While this is a common approach to the capacity assessment of mature depleted fields such as Viking and Hamilton (Track-1 and Track-2 storage sites), the outcome is highly conservative for Lybster, a field with an unusually short production history. We favour the structural volume as a more reasonable indication.

The suite of suitability attributes also supports Lybster as a strong candidate for a licenced storage appraisal – Figure 6. This will apply the rigour necessary to mature the attribute scores from speculative to verified or identify gaps for further analysis. Our recommendation is that an appraisal licence include studies on fault integrity, geomechanics, and reservoir simulation.

Figure shows that the data quality and attribute suitability are within the good quadrant (as compared to moderate or poor) regarding, capacity, injectivity, seal, fracture, wells, CO2 density and migration, location, monitoring and intervention. All the attribute scores are speculative.

Figure 6. Boston Square analysis of attribute suitability for Lybster. A Boston Square is a simple scheme for scoring expert judgement from 1 to 3 devised by the Boston Consulting Group.

Forth Basin

The Forth Basin contains the Leven syncline, a geological structure in the Forth Estuary mapped on 2D seismic – Figures 7 and 8. Most proposals for CO2 storage assume injection of liquid CO2. This requires a geological seal above the reservoir to trap its buoyant rise. However, it is also possible to inject dissolved CO2 with large volumes of water, where the CO2-saturated water is denser than the porewater and sinks rather than rises. Research at the BGS and the University of Edinburgh shows that suitable geology to retain sinking dense CO2 may exist beneath the inshore waters of the Forth Estuary (Smith et al, 2011).

CO2-brine surface mixing

The CO2-brine dissolution approach was extensively modelled by Eke et al. (2011) and became a commercial reality in 2014 with the industrial-scale injection of 7 ktpa of CO2 from the Hellisheiði power plant, Iceland. While the physical limit for CO2 dissolution is 50 kg/m3, optimal chemical and physical parameters are controlled in the surface process facility. For Iceland, the outcome is 20 kg of dissolved CO2 per cubic meter of injected brine. This increases the volume of injected fluid by about 35x compared to a pure CO2 injection project like Sleipner. Reservoir pressure increases are minimised by extracting brine from the reservoir for mixing and return. This has worked for Iceland, with injection recently increasing from 7 ktpa to 12 ktpa. Future plans will scale to 40 ktpa before 2030. However, the geological setting, densely fractured young volcanic rocks, is quite different from the Leven Syncline.

Figure 7. Forth Basin, location of 2D seismic data grid, interpreted line and exploration well 25/26-1.

Figure 8. 2D seismic line CAS87-116, revealing the stratigraphy and structure of the Leven Syncline.

Suitability

The high volumes of brine injection associated with dissolved CO2 storage require a simple combination of a large regional aquifer with good reservoir quality and low structural complexity. The aquifer needs to provide a sufficient volume to help minimise pressure increases. Reservoir quality also minimises pressure increases. This implies above average porosity and permeability and thick continuous beds of high net-to-gross sandstones. Low structural complexity implies a simple geometry with a small number of faults that are transmissive, i.e. open to the lateral flow of brine, allowing the dissipation of injected fluids. These attributes are not clearly established for the Leven syncline – Figure 9.

A detailed analysis of the area (Monaghan et al. 2012) noted the poor data quality, lack of reservoir data, and structural complexity. These attributes are reflected in the low TRL status of the Forth Basin prospect.

Figure 9. Forth Basin area regional geology, indicating the stratigraphic and structural complexity.

Sources of bio-CO2

Our analysis of over a hundred sources of bio-CO2 in Scotland produced a database of 98 sites with emissions that range from 3 to 360 ktpa – Figure 10. Four small distilleries, 1.6-2.8 ktpa, are included as these have already been selected for bio-CO2 capture. The total resource is 3.7 Mtpa. Almost all the sources, 91 sites, are grouped into five regional clusters – Figure 11.

Categories and Sectors

We have categorised the sources based on capture method: combustion, 89%, and separation, 11%. Separation at distilleries and anaerobic digesters is low-cost and high purity relative to post-combustion flue gas capture. The two categories are then split by process into nine sectors.

Biomass

Biomass, the largest sector at 46%, produces CO2 from the combustion of plant and animal waste. Biomass is often configured as combined heat and power (CHP). The 18 facilities in the database produce an average of 95 ktpa and total 1.7 Mtpa. The six largest sites, 150-360 ktpa, include Markinch, Steven’s Croft, and Morayhill. This accounts for 900 ktpa of bio-CO2 emissions. The smallest site, Gleneagles, emits 7 ktpa. Locations tend to be semi-rural.

Energy from Waste

Energy from Waste (EfW), the second largest sector, 29%, produces electricity and heat from the incineration of municipal waste, often in a CHP configuration. Roughly half of the emissions are bio-CO2 (Tolvik, 2024). The 13 sites emit a total of 1.1 Mtpa, average 84 ktpa. The five largest are amongst the top ten sources, total 0.6 Mtpa, average 126 ktpa. The largest, South Clyde Energy Centre, 158 ktpa, is planned for 2025. The smallest site, Binn, 38 ktpa, opens in 2026.

Anaerobic Digestion

Anaerobic digestion (AD) covers a range of dry and wet waste applications that produce raw biogas. AD tends to be small, with 39 sites in the database accounting for 0.5 Mtpa of bio-CO2, average 13 ktpa. The largest site, 44 ktpa, is the Girvan distillery. The smallest site, Crofthead farm, 3 ktpa. We identify five sectors where biogas is combusted on site:

  • AD Landfill is the fourth largest sector overall after biomass, EfW, and distillery fermentation, with 18 facilities producing a total of 0.18 Mtpa, average 10 ktpa.
  • AD Industrial is the second largest AD sector with 7 facilities producing 0.17 Mtpa, average 25 ktpa. Sites include distilleries, breweries, and pharma manufacturing.
  • AD City Waste is the third largest AD sector with 6 facilities producing 0.08 Mtpa in total, average 14 ktpa. Sites process municipal wet streams such as food waste.
  • AD Farming is the fifth largest AD sector with 6 facilities producing 0.04 Mtpa in total, average 7 ktpa. Sites process wet streams such as crop waste and silage.
  • AD Sewage is the smallest bio-CO2 sector, with just 2 facilities in the database producing 0.02 Mtpa in total: Seafield, 16 ktpa, and Nigg, 8 ktpa.

Distillery Fermentation

Whisky distilleries produce CO2 during the mash fermentation stage. The CO2 can be easily separated using a simple wash process where pressurised water acts as a solvent. This generates a pure CO2 stream. Distillery fermentation (DF), 10%, is the third largest sector after biomass and EfW, with 20 sites producing 0.35 Mtpa in total, average 18 ktpa.

The three largest distilleries account for 0.2 Mtpa, average 66 ktpa; the remaining 17 sites account for 0.16 Mtpa, average 9 ktpa. The database includes four small distilleries: Tomatin, Speyburn, Tullibardine, and Balmenach, 1.6-2.8 ktpa. These are shortlisted along with Invergordon and North British for commercial bio-CO2 capture and storage (CCSL, 2024). Many of the 20 sites are located around Speyside as part of the Inverness cluster.

AD upgrading

AD biogas can be upgraded to biomethane by separating out the CO2 using a membrane filter. The biomethane is frequently sold directly into the natural gas grid. As with distilleries, this also generates a low-cost and high-purity stream of bio-CO2. AD upgrading is the seventh largest sector overall, 2%, with eight sites producing 0.07 Mtpa in total, average 8 ktpa. Sites include farms and industrial facilities located in semi-rural areas across the country.

Table 5. Bio-CO2 sources by sector. Note: the lowest cost sectors are highlighted in grey.

Sector, Bio-CO2

Category

Sites

Average

Range, ktpa

Total

3.7 Mtpa

Biomass

Combustion

18

95 ktpa

7-360

1.70 Mtpa

45.8%

Energy from Waste

Combustion

13

84 ktpa

38-158

1.10 Mtpa

29.4%

Distillery Wash

Separation

20

18 ktpa

2-75

0.35 Mtpa

9.52%

AD Landfill

Combustion

18

10 ktpa

4-32

0.18 Mtpa

4.93%

AD Industrial

Combustion

7

25 ktpa

6-44

0.17 Mtpa

4.67%

AD City Waste

Combustion

6

14 ktpa

6-24

0.08 Mtpa

2.20%

AD Upgrading

Separation

8

8 ktpa

4-17

0.07 Mtpa

1.76%

AD Farming

Combustion

6

7 ktpa

3-12

0.04 Mtpa

1.08%

AD Sewage

Combustion

2

12 ktpa

8-16

0.02 Mtpa

0.65%

A chart of different colored squares

Description automatically generated
Two figures, one showing the cumulative sources of biomass, energy from waste, distillery wash, AD landfill and industry biogenic CO2 sources and the other showing the distribution of the size of the different types of sources.

Figure 10. Bio-CO2 sectors. Distillery (orange) and AD Upgrading (green) are categorised as separation, yielding a low-cost CO2 source relative to post-combustion capture. Values in square brackets [18] represent the number of sources; area of circles represent the size of the source (ktpa).

Figure 11. Onshore sources of bio-CO2 across Scotland. 91 of the 98 sites are located in five clusters.

Many low-cost distillery sources are located in the Inverness cluster, relatively close to the Lybster site. The five clusters are analysed by road distance from the nearest storage prospect in section 3.2. Also, note the overlap of the Forth and Clyde clusters at the terminus of the Feeder 10 pipeline. This highlights an interesting possible alternative to inshore storage, i.e. access to the Acorn offshore storage hub. This is discussed further in the summary.

Regional Clusters

We have grouped the sources into five clusters. The boundaries are marked by either a 100 km or 50 km diameter circle. Note, the sources east of Elgin are closer to Fraserburgh but included as part of the Inverness cluster given the primacy of Lybster as a storage candidate.

Inverness

The Inverness cluster, the third largest overall, falls within the Lybster catchment area. The cluster has 21 sites, producing 0.55 Mt of bio-CO2, and boasts a concentration of low-cost separation sources: 12 distilleries, 92 ktpa, and two AD upgraders, 18 ktpa. The average road distance to storage is high at 186 km. However, just over half of the cluster, 0.31 Mtpa, is within 150 km of Lybster: 5 distilleries, 43 ktpa, including the region’s largest distillery, Invergordon, 24 ktpa, which has been shortlisted for commercial CO2 capture; and 2 biomass plants: Morayhill, 323 ktpa, and Balcas, 28 ktpa, which is close to the Invergordon distillery. The remaining low-cost sources, 67 ktpa, are 200 to 240 km from Lybster by road.

Aberdeen

The Aberdeen cluster sits within the Fraserburgh catchment area, with six facilities producing 116 ktpa. The majority comes from five combustion facilities; the remainder from a small AD upgrading facility: Savock Farm, 4 ktpa. The largest source is the NESS EfW plant at 67 ktpa. The cluster has the third shortest average road distance to storage at 56 km.

Dumfries

The Dumfries cluster has five facilities producing 300 ktpa, mostly from the Steven’s Croft biomass plant, 0.28 Mtpa. The area includes two low-cost AD upgrading facilities producing a combined 18 ktpa. One of these, Crofthead, is already commercially capturing 13 ktpa, and has a separate CHP source, 3 ktpa, currently not captured. All the sites are within 70 km by road of the Solway Firth storage prospect. The cluster average at 48 km is the shortest overall.

Forth & Clyde

The Forth and Clyde clusters are closest to the Forth Basin storage prospect. These are the two largest clusters in our database, with a combined 59 sites producing 2.5 Mtpa. The area accounts for 69% of all combustion and 45% of all separation sources in the database; and includes some of the largest facilities including the Markinch and Caledonian biomass plants, 360 and 144 ktpa, and Cameronbridge distillery, 75 ktpa. Just over 0.84 Mtpa is within 50 km of the Forth Basin storage location, including Cameronbridge, 9 km, and Markinch, 10 km.

The North British distillery, 49 ktpa and 49 km by road from the storage location, is already commercially capturing CO2 for export to storage in Denmark. Low-cost separation sources account for 190 ktpa of bio-CO2 at an average road distance of 80 km from the storage location. It is worth noting the Feeder 10 terminus is located in the overlap of the two cluster boundary circles. Also of interest, are the significant local combustion clusters at Irvine, 290 ktpa, and Dunbar, 208 ktpa, which are 107 km and 109 km by road from the storage location.

Outliers

Seven outliers account for just 3% of all combustion, and 24% of all separation sources. The latter value reflects a concentration of low-costs sources in Ayrshire. This includes two facilities at the Girvan distillery: fermentation, 75 ktpa, and AD upgrading, 17 ktpa; and the neighbouring Ailsa Bay distillery, 7 ktpa. Combustion sources include Charlesfield AD, Borders, 18 ktpa, the Acharn biomass plant, Perthshire, 31 ktpa, and the Pulteney distillery, Wick, a small biomass plant, 19 ktpa. The latter is the closest source to Lybster.

Table 6. Bio-CO2 sources by cluster. Note: the sources outside clusters are highlighted in grey

Combustion

Bio-CO2

Storage

N

Average

Road

Range, ktpa

3.3 Mtpa

Inverness

441 ktpa

Lybster

7

63 ktpa

197 km

5-242

13%

Aberdeen

112 ktpa

Fraserburgh

5

22 ktpa

57 km

4-67

3%

Forth

1,362 ktpa

Forth Basin

25

51 ktpa

46 km

4-360

41%

Clyde

987 ktpa

Forth Basin

26

41 ktpa

99 km

5-158

32%

Dumfries

288 ktpa

Solway Firth

3

96 ktpa

50 km

3-279

9%

Outliers

112 ktpa

Various

4

28 ktpa

86 km

18-44

3%

Separation

Bio-CO2

Storage

N

Average

Road

Range, ktpa

0.4 Mtpa

Inverness

109 ktpa

Lybster

14

8 ktpa

181 km

2-24

26 %

Aberdeen

4 ktpa

Fraserburgh

1

4 ktpa

49 km

4

1%

Forth

151 ktpa

Forth Basin

6

25 ktpa

68 km

2-75

36%

Clyde

39 ktpa

Forth Basin

2

19 ktpa

114 km

12-27

9%

Dumfries

18 ktpa

Solway Firth

2

9 ktpa

46 km

5-13

4%

Outliers

99 ktpa

Various

3

33 ktpa

84 km

7-75

24%

Development timeframes

CCS is being rapidly deployed to meet demanding net zero targets. By our analysis, there are 32 projects across Europe with realistic timelines to storage by 2030 – Figure 12. Development timeframes have become crucial to delivering these targets, as policy makers seek to balance haste with due diligence. The exponential growth in demand for CDR credits is also exacerbating a supply imbalance for CO2 storage that early movers, notably Denmark (Stenlille), Iceland (Coda), and Norway (Northern Lights) are seeking to capitalise on. We observe that timeframes in these countries are the fastest in Europe at around five years.

A map of europe with different colored countries/regions

Description automatically generated

Figure 12. The outlook for European Storage, 2030. Seven countries have megatonne projects planned, with 64% of capacity in the North Sea. Countries in grey have no storage planned for 2030.

UK timelines

The NSTA, as the UK’s competent authority and carbon storage regulator, is instrumental in setting UK licensing timelines. The first UK carbon storage licensing round was held in 2022. The NSTA announced 21 accepted appraisal licences in September 2023, building on the experience of the previous seven licences. Each licence is tailored to the prospective storage site with a deadline for a storage permit application and specific requirements relating to the necessary maturation of the project for a permit application – Appendix D.

The first storage permits are expected no later than Q4 2024 for Endurance CS001 (East Coast Cluster) and Hamilton CS004 (HyNet North West). Assuming a two-year construction and commissioning period, first injection is expected no later than 2028 with minor delays possibly increasing that to 2030. It is worth noting that 21 of the appraisals are required to submit storage permit applications between 2026 and 2028, which may cause a significant bottleneck similar to Class VI well permitting delays at the Federal level in the USA – Appendix I.

Analysis of the 27 active licences indicates that the average appraisal time from early risk assessment to storage permit application is five years and three months. Examples of exceptionally short and long appraisals are the Scottish Cluster’s Acorn East licence (Storegga, two years) and the East Coast Cluster’s Bunter 42 expansion (BP, eight years). The former is supported by a decade of prior site characterisation. The latter is an exploration target that requires 3D seismic acquisition and an appraisal well. Allowing for construction and commissioning, storage projects expect to be operational, i.e. ‘on injection’, within eight years on average of an appraisal licence application.

EEA timeframes

Analysis for EEA projects is largely dependent on public statements of ambition. The outcomes are faster than the UK. The nine Norwegian projects average six years from initial application to expected operation. Denmark is relatively fast by comparison, averaging four years for its six projects. The two large Dutch projects, Porthos (2019) and Aramis (2021), expect to be operational within seven years. Pycasso, the French project launched in 2021, has the longest development period at ten years. The remaining projects for Bulgaria, Greece, Iceland, and Italy expect to be operational within five years of their start dates which range from 2021 to 2023. If the UK timings are indicative, ambitious EEA deadlines of less than six years for a third of the projects are likely optimistic and at risk of delays of one to five years. This may result a storage capacity substantially less than the EU target of 50 Mtpa.

Implications for inshore storage

Many storage projects are on timelines of around a decade characterised by three phases: a pre-licensing identification and application phase of approximately three years; an appraisal licensing phase that averages five years; a storage permit construction and commissioning phase of around two years. This is likely to hold true for Fraserburgh and the Solway Firth, the two less mature areas of interest identified in Chapter 2. Lybster is an exception, with several factors indicating a fast-track approach that could support a storage permit application within three years. This option is examined in the final chapter of this report.

Cost-revenue analysis

The following cost-revenue analysis for the capture, transport, and storage of bio-CO2 establishes to a good first approximation the potential value of developing onshore and inshore CCS in Scotland. The full chain cost is compared to available revenue from the recent emergence of a high-demand and low-supply voluntary CDR market.

Note that indicative costs for capture, transport, and storage are based on publicly available sources where possible. In the absence of published data, companies operating in Scotland, the UK, and Europe have been approached to provide a commercial estimate.

Capture

Capture is divided into two categories: combustion and separation. Combustion accounts for seven of the studied nine sectors and 89% of the bio-CO2, 3.3 Mtpa. This category costs more than separation as the capture is a post-combustion process on a low-purity and dilute flue gas stream, whereas separation from distilleries and biomethane upgraders is on a high-purity and concentrated CO2 stream that simply requires dehydration and compression.

The combustion sources in this study range from eight large biomass and EfW facilities, 130-360 ktpa, to twenty-five small AD sites, 3-12 ktpa. Post-combustion capture is sensitive to economies of scale, with many studies noting a wide range of capture costs that reflect the stream purity and size of the facility. For example, there is an average 43% increase in cost for an order of magnitude decrease in capture rate from megatonne to sub-megatonne projects (GCCSI, 2021).

The available literature focuses on large CCS applications, broadly defined as facilities emitting at least 100 ktpa (IEAGHG, 2024). A degree of generalisation is therefore necessary given that 89 of the 98 sources in this study emit less than 100 ktpa, with half the sources emitting less than 15 ktpa.

Where possible, we estimate a range for costs and assume the high cost given the predominance of small sources in our data.

Biomass is the largest sector in this study with sources averaging 95 ktpa. We estimate a low cost of £87 per tonne based on the levelised cost analysis of Lehtveer & Emanuelsson (2021) – Appendix J. We estimate a high cost of £128 per tonne based on analysis of emitters smaller than 100 ktpa by Beiron et al. (2022). We favour the high cost as representative – Table 5.

Energy from Waste is the second largest sector with average emissions of 84 ktpa. Two estimates were found with broadly similar costs: £81 and £109 per tonne (MVV, 2024; IEAGHG, 2024). We favour a high cost as the average plant capacity is small at under 200 ktpa of waste.

Anaerobic Digestion covers five sectors in the combustion category with low average emissions of 13 ktpa. We found no data on capture costs for AD combustion. We assume a low-cost of £128 per tonne from the biomass analysis, given the much smaller size of AD sources. In the absence of data, we conservatively assume a high cost of £136 per tonne based on a mean EfW cost, £95, multiplied by the order-of-magnitude scalar for combustion, 143%.

Separation produces highly concentrated streams of pure bio-CO2 (EBA, 2022). Distillery fermentation, average 18 ktpa, and AD upgrading, 8 ktpa, are the two sectors that use cryogenic distillation and membrane separation to capture the CO2. Global analyses provide a low-cost estimate of £30 (IEA 2021; NETL, 2023). In our opinion this reflects economies of scale for large bioethanol plants in the USA. A high-cost price of £60 per tonne is based on a commercial sales estimate for small emitters (E Nimmons, pers. comm., May 2024)[1].

Table 7. Estimated capture costs by sector, including % concentration of CO2 in emissions stream.

Sector, Bio-CO2

Category

N

Average

Cost Range

High Cost

Stream

Biomass Plant

Combustion

18

95 ktpa

£87 – £128

£128

8-20%

Energy from Waste

Combustion

13

84 ktpa

£81 – £109

£109

6-12%

AD Combustion

Combustion

39

13 ktpa

£128 – £136

£136

10-20%

Distillery

Separation

20

18 ktpa

£30 – £60

£60

98%

AD Upgrading

Separation

8

8 ktpa

£30 – £60

£60

98%

Transport

Truck transport is the simplest option, as rail transport of geographically dispersed sources would require onloading and offloading at rail heads with truck transport at both ends. A rail route north from Inverness, and clusters further south and east, terminates at Wick. No cost analysis of rail has been undertaken for this study.

Truck transport of CO2 is by a cryogenic T75 ISO tank as a liquid at -35°C and 22 bar. Each truck carries 20 tonnes. Assuming an injection rate of 100 ktpa and batch delivery over 6 days a week throughout the year, 16 truck loads per day are required. There is scarce literature on truck costs for Europe. However, a commercial estimate of £20 per tonne for a 100-mile round trip seems reasonable (E. Nimmons, pers. comm. May 2024) and is applied here – Appendix J. This is equivalent to £0.124 per tonne per km, which is similar to a recent cost estimate of £0.126 by Ricardo (2023) and $0.111 for the USA (Stolaroff et al., 2021). We presume that the slightly lower dollar estimate reflects lower fuel costs in America.

The average road distance to Lybster for the Inverness cluster is 191 km, with 87 ktpa available within 150 km. This includes 40 ktpa of low-cost CO2 from four distilleries; the remaining 47 ktpa are from two biomass sources, Balcas and Pulteney. The Inverness cluster has enough low-cost CO2 to supply 109 ktpa at an average road distance of 188 km, equivalent to £24/tonne.

With the exception of Savock Farm at Ellon, 4 ktpa and 300 km, the remaining low-cost sources are more than 360 km away. It follows that road transport costs for 100 ktpa over 10 years are £20-50 million with an opportunity to source all of the bio-CO2 from the Inverness cluster and low-cost sources at £24 million. It is worth mentioning that a hydrogen fleet would reduce life cycle emissions and road wear, being lighter than an electric vehicle equivalent (Low, 2024).

Storage

Three storage cost scenarios are considered. The most detailed is Lybster, outlined below. The second scenario is a first approximation for Fraserburgh and the Solway Firth. This is similar to Lybster but less mature and more challenging with respect to appraisal wells, seismic data, and location. The third scenario is a consideration of potential costs for the Forth Basin proposal, the least mature of the storage options.

Lybster

The cost analysis for Lybster assumes 100 ktpa of CO2 over a decade which would account for half of the expected capacity estimate of 2 million tonnes – section 2.2.1. This would potentially mature the understanding of the site towards a further decade of injection.

Buffer: The site will require tanks for the temporary storage of CO2 prior to injection. We assume four tanks with sufficient capacity for an injection rate of 100 ktpa, equivalent to an injection rate of 12 tonnes/hr. This allows for 10 days of well maintenance per year. While the production and injection of CO2 is continuous, transport occurs in discrete runs and is a batch process. Redundant capacity is required on-site to provide operational flexibility. Assuming 16 trucks a day and 125% capacity based on LNG shipping experience, 4 x 100 m3 onsite tanks would buffer flow to the wellhead. For comparison, the twelve Northern Lights tanks at Øygarden are 6 times the size to accommodate one shipload, 7,500 m3. The capital investment for the Lybster storage tanks and site works is assumed to be around £1 million.

Compression: The site will require a compressor to take the liquid CO2 to the required pipeline pressure of 150 bar for the well system and injection at reservoir conditions. We estimate this to require 120 kWh per tonne after Psarras et al. (2020) at an operational cost of £30 per tonne with no capital investment, assuming rental of the equipment from a service company. The operational cost over 10 years at 100 ktpa is estimated at £30 million.

Injection: The site also requires an injection well. The discovery well, 11/24-1, is unsuitable. The well is designated AB3 (NSTA, 2023), i.e. permanently abandoned and seabed cleared, with no infrastructure in place. Additionally, three cement barriers isolate the well. The re-purposing of 11/24-1 would be technically challenging and very expensive.

The production well, 11/24-3y, is currently suspended with the onshore surface infrastructure in place. The current drilling pad can be re-used and the well re-purposed. 11/24-3y is an extended reach well that has been designed to encounter a 173 m succession of the target reservoir sandstones compared to the 25 m of the vertical exploration well, 11/24-1. This favours good injectivity. It is estimated that the conversion cost of an onshore well to CO2 injection is approximately £1-2 million (IEAGHG, 2022). This is an order of magnitude cheaper than an offshore injection well at £10-15 million based on NSTA estimates of recent North Sea drilling costs at £5-10 thousand per meter (NSTA, 2023). We conservatively assume a combined conversion and maintenance cost for the well of £3 million.

Appraisal: The storage site requires an expert reinterpretation of the existing 3D seismic cube, including depth conversion and static model construction (three months) and dynamic simulation of the reservoir (nine months). This would match the known fluid production history and forward model the reservoir response to CO2 injection and storage (9 months). We estimate the cost of this appraisal study to be about £0.5 million. A related geomechanical study of similar duration and rigour is also estimated to cost £0.5 million. The budget for a two-year appraisal that includes both the modelling and geomechanical studies, a well repurposing study, and standard elements of the NSTA appraise-assess-define framework for appraisal licensing is estimated to cost approximately £3 million.

The cost estimates sum to a sub-total is £37 million. Assuming operational costs for the site of £250,000 per annum, the capital investment and operational costs sum to £40 million. Not addressed here are monitoring and verification, as these are highly dependent on the technologies chosen. The design of the monitoring programme is an important element of the appraisal licence. However, if we conservatively assume a monitoring cost of £20 million over the lifetime of storage and add £10 million for conformance and decommissioning, this indicates a storage cost of £70/tonne based on 100 ktpa over 10 years.

Fraserburgh and Solway Firth

These two prospective sites require an offshore installation and operation. Assuming suitable targets are discovered at 1,000-2,000 m depth, the well drilling cost would be £10-15 million. A compressor would need to be either located offshore on a small operational platform, or at the landfall end of a 16 km pipeline. While there is scant literature on short pipeline costs, we conservatively assume a cost of £50 per tonne based on the analysis of Johnsson et al. (2017). The 10 year 100 ktpa cost is £50 million. The cost of an offshore operational platform is tentatively estimated at £10 million. Note that no cost estimate was found for this element.

Appraisal costs reflect the need to reinterpret the existing seismic over the area at £2 million, plus the possibility of needing 100 km2 of new 3D seismic for exploration and appraisal at £5 million. Further appraisal requirements will likely increase the appraisal budget to at least £10 million. From the Lybster cost breakdown, we can add on the cost of temporary storage, £1 million, compression, £30 million, maintenance for the well, £3 million, and monitoring of the site, £20 million. It follows that the total cost for Fraserburgh and Solway Firth would be, to a very rough approximation, around £140/tonne, i.e. double the estimate for Lybster.

Forth Basin

No cost analysis is undertaken for the Forth Basin, as our recommendation is for this prospect to proceed as an experimental pilot study with a nominal injection rate of 10 ktpa. The site would require an injection well with the wellhead located onshore to reduce costs. However, the research budget would need to cover the cost of the well, and handling of the onshore dissolution of CO2 into brine extracted from the well. Any research proposal is likely to be costed at more than £10 million for the well alone. The brine extraction, mixing facility, and re-injection are likely to more than double the well cost. However, no data was found on the latter elements. As such, an accurate costing is beyond the scope of this study.

CDR market

The European Union and UK have yet to regulate a CO2 removal requirement. However, the voluntary market for carbon dioxide removal (CDR) is rapidly emerging, with rumours of Microsoft, Shopify, and Stripe buying credits valued at USD1,000 per tonne from Iceland’s Carbfix and Climeworks projects in 2021. Climeworks is offering public CDR subscriptions at USD1,500 per tonne (WP, 2024). These are based on direct air capture (DAC) and CO2 mineralisation in the young and reactive basalts of Hellisheiði, 20 km to the east of Reykjavik.

A different price signal for permanent storage has recently emerged in Europe. In 2023, the European Commission approved the Danish NECCS fund (DKK 2.6 billion, €350 million) for the permanent geological storage of CO2 from direct air capture and biogenic sources; the projects must be operational by 2026. In April 2024, Denmark awarded NECCS funding to three bio-CO2 companies to remove 1.1 Mt of CO2 between 2026 and 2032 – Table 8[2].

Table 8. Awarded NECCS funding for CDR and CCS in Denmark, April 2024.

Company, Country

NECCS

Storage

Contract

DKK / tonne

GBP/tonne

BioCirc biogas, DK

2026-2032

Stenlille

130.7 ktpa

968.5

£110

Bioman biogas, DK

2026-2032

Stenlille

25 ktpa

1,117.5

£127

Carbon Capture Scotland, UK

2026-2032

Stenlille

4.65 ktpa

2,600

£297

These credits have been negotiated on the voluntary carbon market, and tentatively establish a low CDR value of £110. Ørsted, the Danish power company, are also contracted by Microsoft to capture 3.67 Mt of bio-CO2 over 10 years which will be exported to Northern Lights for a combined transport and storage cost of around €100 per tonne. The Ørsted credit value is unknown. However, given the much higher value of credits for geological storage in Iceland, we favour the high value of £297 as indicative of European CDR pricing in the near future.

Value proposition

Applying the high-cost prices for capture, transport, and storage, and assuming storage at Lybster, we can estimate a full chain cost. Low-cost bio-CO2 is sourced from the Inverness cluster. A combined capture and storage rate of 100 ktpa is assumed for a period of 10 years.

£60 per tonne for bio-CO2 from separation sources, primarily distilleries

£24 per tonne for transport for an average road distance of 188 km

£70 per tonne for storage from buffering tanks to decommissioning

  • Full chain CCS cost estimate: £154 per tonne
  • Voluntary market CDR credit revenue: £297 per tonne
  • Net return on investment over 10 years: £143 million

Conclusions

The following section poses six questions that draw out the major themes and outcomes of our research. The answers are intended to highlight actionable policy directions that may support the rapid development of domestic CCS on small but lucrative bio-CO2 sources.

Can Scotland develop inshore bio-CO2 storage by 2030?

The short answer is yes. The key metrics are 3.7 Mtpa of available bio-CO2, including 109 ktpa of the lowest cost sources, mainly distilleries, within 188 km of the inshore Lybster prospect. This is a good source-sink match for a site that has an expected 2.1 Mt capacity. First injection by 2030 will require a rapid formal appraisal and regulated consents to permit storage.

The remaining prospects identified in this study are much less mature and characterised by locations that require a substantial investment to appraise. A realistic timeline for these prospects is 2035-2040 with no clear indication at this stage that the prospects are suitable.

How can this be funded?

There are several ways to fund the appraisal of Lybster, which we estimate will cost about £3 million and take three years. Commercial interest may be sufficient to raise capital. This may be through a capture company that is seeking storage, or as a joint venture between the capture company, whisky distilleries and their parent companies. A successful appraisal will lead to construction and commissioning, including site works such as tank installation and well engineering, which we estimate to cost £3-5 million. An approximate budget of £10 million is needed.

We note the strong narrative structure of decarbonising international brands within a cultural tradition. This may attract global corporations who wish to associate themselves with carbon dioxide removals that have a story to tell. As a strategic project for Scotland, the appraisal costs may be partly underwritten by government funding.

On commissioning, verified carbon storage certificates can be issued on the voluntary market at an estimated price of £300 per tonne. On injection, assuming a sustained injection rate of 100 ktpa and a 20% mark-down of storage to removal, the site would generate an annual revenue of £24 million. No subsidy would be needed once storage has commenced. This would contribute to both Scotland’s economic growth and a just transition to net zero.

How quickly can this be done?

The fastest appraisal-to-permit timelines in Europe are about three years. These fast-track appraisals rely on an aggressive pursuit of a commercial opportunity and a background of available data and mature understanding of the technical risk. Lybster has both the interest and the technical maturity. The missing piece is the necessary legislation to support a legal consent for the appraisal license and storage permit if successful. The legal advice is that the necessary consents may only require a transfer of existing UK regulations to Scottish law.

How much bio-CO2 capture is available?

In total, we have identified 3.7 Mtpa of available bio-CO2. This is far in excess of the initial requirement for inshore storage, which we estimate at 0.1 Mtpa. The 3.6 Mt surplus and its geographic concentration in the central belt suggests that offtake to Acorn via the Feeder 10 pipeline ought to be considered as a parallel strategy to inshore storage, noting that this could be a considerable time in the future – Figures 13 and 14.

Combustion source capture is relatively high cost at around £120 per tonne. Separation is much more valuable at £60 per tonne. Distilleries and AD upgraders are common at the low end of the range, making up nearly half of the smallest 27 sites that average 5 ktpa, and one-third of 22 sites that average 10 ktpa. Significantly, there are 14 separation sources near Inverness that may support 21 modular capture units assuming 3-5 ktpa per unit, i.e. sufficient to batch load 16 trucks at 20 tonnes per day for a 100 ktpa supply to Lybster.

Figure 13. Central Belt sources: 2.3 Mt of combustion bio-CO2 is available, of which 0.3 Mt is from 28 small AD sites; another 190 ktpa of separation bio-CO2 from 6 distilleries and 2 AD biogas upgraders.

How much storage capacity is available?

Based on current data, our analysis found that only the Lybster prospect has potential commercially viable storage capacity – expected to be 2.1 Mt. This would be sufficient for 20 years of storage at an injection rate of 100 ktpa. This is not significant in terms of overall storage capacity in the North Sea or in terms of Scotland’s overall statutory climate targets but would provide an opportunity to showcase Scotland as a global frontrunner for CCUS technologies.

2.1 Mt of storage would generate £500 million in CDR revenue at 100 ktpa – an injection rate that is much lower than the technical limit for CO2 storage, which is generally thought to be around 700 ktpa. The low estimate is 0.35 Mt, which would result in only three to four years storage and a revenue of £72 million. The high estimate of 9.4 Mt would be more than sufficient to provide storage out to 2090 at a revenue in excess of £1.5 billion.

What policy actions need to be taken?

The legal opinion is that minor amendments to existing regulations are required to license storage appraisals and storage permits in the territorial waters of Scotland. To repeat the summary from Chapter 1: CO2 storage involves multiple activities under different licensing regimes. It may well be, however, that insofar as existing regulations could be relied upon, the process of modifying existing statutory instruments could be fast. This would really be a question for those with a better insight into the technical detail and political due process.

The government may also consider if it is helpful to fund the appraisal of Lybster partially or wholly, at an estimated cost of £3 million, which could commence immediately in anticipation of the required amendments being in place to sanction the outcomes and grant a storage permit. Assuming a construction and commissioning term of 1-2 years, the legislative changes would need to be in place by 2028 to support an on-injection outcome by 2030.

A map of the north pole

Description automatically generated

Figure 14. Storage prospects by maturity and available bio-CO2 from the 98 sources. The inner circle represents the available separation CO2; the lighter outer circle represents the combustion CO2. Note: the Clyde circles are not associated with a prospect but included for relevance to Feeder 10.

Vision

Storegga has proposed that Acorn will include a NET contribution (Storegga, 2022a). This was originally envisaged as a direct air capture project but timelines and capture costs for this technology suggest that bio-CO2 has a greater likelihood of supporting 2030 targets. We envision two bio-CO2 scenarios that potentially provide significant tax revenue to Scotland.

Scenario 1: Low-cost separation sources at £60 per tonne provide the highest profit and earliest opportunity for taxation. For Lybster, 100 ktpa is available from the Inverness cluster of distilleries. For Feeder 10 and Acorn, 200 ktpa is available from the central belt.

Scenario 2: More costly but larger combustion sources, primarily biomass and energy-from-waste plants at £120 per tonne provide 2 Mtpa of CO2 to Feeder 10. For Lybster, a large biomass plant, Morayhill, potentially doubles and then trebles the 100 ktpa injection rate if early well performance and capacity indications support expansion. This may include possible satellite prospects such as Knockinnon and Braemore.

Storage taxation: Assuming a 10% tax on storage only, this would harvest a nominal £7 per tonne on a storage cost of £70 per tonne – our estimate for Lybster; Storegga has published a transport and storage cost of £45 per tonne for Acorn (Storegga, 2022b). Taxing the full chain yields £15 on a CCS cost of £150. A tax on net profit would also yield £15 assuming a £300 credit.

Credit taxation: A yet more lucrative option would be to tax the CDR credit, yielding £30 on a nominal £300 per tonne – Figure 15. The supply-demand imbalance for permanent removals suggest high prices may be sustained for at least a decade as early storage capacity is primarily being booked to industrial clusters and fossil CO2, which is priced as a reduction on the ETS market.

Figure 15. Storage rate and potential tax revenue for two described Lybster and Feeder 10 scenarios.

Worth noting is that a successful demonstration of profitable storage and permanent removals at Lybster would potentially catalyse a race to capture separation bio-CO2 from AD sources. This would drive decentralised farm-scale emissions control, upgrading of biogas to biomethane and displacing fossil methane from local energy networks and the grid where a connection is available.

A boutique demonstration of storage at Lybster also has the advantage of being driven by commercial incentives and timelines, with the possibility of positively disrupting the cluster timelines and NET outcomes, especially for the second scenario.

References

Beiron, J et al (2022). Carbon capture from combined heat and power plants – Impact on the supply and cost of electricity and district heating in cities. International Journal of Greenhouse Gas Control, 129.

BEIS (2024). BEIS: Heat Networks Planning Database (January 2024). Available at: www.data.gov.uk/dataset/8a5139b3-e49b-47bd-abba-d0199b624d8a/beis-heat-networks-planning-database (Accessed May 2024)

Brownsort, P (2018). Negative Emission Technology in Scotland: CCS for Biogenic CO2. SCCS. Available at: www.sccs.org.uk//Negative_Emission_Technology_in_Scotland.pdf

(Accessed May 2024)

CCSL (2024). Carbon Capture Sites. Carbon Capture Scotland Ltd. Available at: www.carboncapture.scot/capture-sites (Accessed May 2024)

CDR.fyi (2024). Trending on Track? 2023 Year in Review – CDR market continues to see explosive growth. Available at: www.cdr.fyi/blog/2023-year-in-review (Accessed Feb 2022)

Dee, S et al (2005). Best practice in structural geology analysis. First Break, 23, 4.

DESNZ (2024). Energy Trends: UK renewables – Renewable electricity capacity and generation for 2023. Available at: www.gov.uk/government/statistics/energy-trends-section-6-renewables (Accessed May 2024)

DUKES (2022). Digest of UK Energy Statistics (DUKES): Renewable Sources of Energy, DUKES Chapter 6: Statistics on Energy from Renewable Sources. Department for Energy Security and Net Zero. Available at: www.gov.uk/government/statistics/renewable-sources-of-energy-chapter-6-digest-of-united-kingdom-energy-statistics-dukes (Accessed May 2024)

EC (2007). Sustainable power generation from fossil fuels: aiming for near-zero emissions from coal after 2020. European Commission Communication, January 2007. Available at: eur-lex.europa.eu/legal-content/EN/TXT/?uri=celex:52006DC0843 (Accessed May 2024)

Eke, P et al (2011). CO2 brine dissolution and injection for storage. SPE Project F&C, 41-53.

ENDS (2024). ENDS Waste & Bioenergy. Available at: www.endswasteandbioenergy.com (Accessed May 2024)

Energyst (2023). Iona Capital invests in biogenic CO2 pioneers Carbon Capture Scotland. Available at: theenergyst.com/iona-capital-invests-in-biogenic-co2-pioneers-carbon-capture-scotland (Accessed May 2023)

GCCSI (2021). Technology Readiness and Costs Of CCS. Report. Available at: www.globalccsinstitute.com/wp-content/uploads/2021/03/Technology-Readiness-and-Costs-for-CCS-2021-1.pdf (Accessed May 2024)

Gibbins, J et al (2024). Evidence Review of Emerging Techniques for Carbon Dioxide Capture using Amine-Based and Hot Potassium Carbonate Technologies under the IED for the UK.

HSE (2024). Agency agreements, memoranda of understanding and concordats, and working arrangements protocols. Health and Safety Executive. Available at: www.hse.gov.uk/agency-agreements-memoranda-of-understanding-concordats/index.htm#pageContainer (Accessed May 2024)

IEAGHG (2024). Techno-Economic Assessment of Small-Scale Carbon Capture for Industrial and Power Systems. Report. Available at: ieaghg.org/publications/techno-economic-assessment-of-small-scale-carbon-capture-for-industrial-and-power-systems/ (Accessed May 2024)

Keenan, H (2023). The Lybster Field: A prospect for CO2 storage in the Inner Moray Firth, Scotland. MSc Thesis, Supervisor Gilfillan, S. School of GeoSciences, University of Edinburgh.

Lehtveer, M & Emanuelsson, A (2021). BECCS and DACCS as Negative Emission Providers in an Intermittent Electricity System: Why Levelized Cost of Carbon May Be a Misleading Measure for Policy Decisions. Frontiers in Climate, 3.

Low, J (2024). Pathways to decarbonising heat and transport in Scotland using hydrogen. PhD thesis, University of Edinburgh.

Monaghan, A et al (2012). New insights from 3D models at analogue CO2 storage sites in Lincolnshire and eastern Scotland, UK. Proceedings of the Yorkshire Geological Society, 59.

MVV (2024). Range €80-€110/tCO2 provided by MVV Environmental for a 700 ktpa capacity EfW in Mannheim, Germany. MVV Environmental pers comm.

NNFCC (2023). The Official Information Portal on Anaerobic Digestion. Available at: www.biogas-info.co.uk/resources/biogas-map/ (Accessed May 2024)

Ofgem (2024a). Renewables Obligation (RO) Annual Report 2022-23 – (Scheme Year 21). Available at: www.ofgem.gov.uk/publications/renewables-obligation-ro-annual-report-2022-23-scheme-year-21 (Accessed May 2024)

Ofgem (2024b). Renewables and CHP Register (2024). Accredited Stations. Available at: renewablesandchp.ofgem.gov.uk/Public/ReportManager.aspx (Accessed May 2024)

Patterson, J & Paisley, R (2016). CO2 EOR policy and regulations in Scotland, SCCS Report.

REPD (2024). Renewable Energy Planning Database (REPD): January 2024. DESNZ. Available at: www.gov.uk/government/publications/ (Accessed May 2024)

Ricardo (2023). Negative Emissions Technologies (NETS): Feasibility Study. Report. Available at: www.gov.scot/publications/negative-emissions-technologies-nets-feasibility-study/ (Accessed March 2024)

SEPA (2022). Scottish Pollutant Release Inventory 2022 Full data. Available at: www.sepa.org.uk/environment/environmental-data/spri/ (Accessed May 2024)

SG (2022). Securing a green recovery on a path to net zero: climate change plan 2018–2032 – update. Available at: www.gov.scot/publications/securing-green-recovery-path-net-zero-update-climate-change-plan-20182032/ (Accessed May 2024)

Smith, M et al (2011). CO2 aquifer storage site evaluation and monitoring. CASSEM Report.

Stolaroff et al (2021).

Statista (2024). Bioenergy. Available at: www.statista.com/outlook/io/energy/renewable-energy/bioenergy/worldwide (Accessed May 2024)

Storegga (2022a). Mitsui and Storegga Conclude Memorandum of Understanding on Commercialization of Direct Air Capture Technology. Press release, March 2022. Available at: storegga.earth/news/2022/press-releases/ (Accessed June 2024)

Storegga (2022b). Project Dreamcatcher – Low Carbon Direct Air Capture. Phase 1 Report. Available at: www.gov.uk/government/publications/direct-air-capture-and-other-greenhouse-gas-removal-technologies-competition (Accessed June 2024)

Su et al. (2023). Thermal integration of waste to energy plants with post-combustion CO2 capture. Available at: www.sciencedirect.com/science/article/pii/S0016236122028289 (Accessed May 2024)

Tolvik (2024). UK Energy from Waste Statistics – 2022. Available at: www.tolvik.com/published-reports/ (Accessed 4 June 2024)

UK Environment Agency (2021). Post-combustion carbon dioxide capture: emerging techniques. Available at: www.gov.uk/guidance/post-combustion-carbon-dioxide-capture-best-available-techniques-bat. Published: 2 July 2021, Last updated: 27 March 2024 (Accessed May 2024)

WP (2024). The world’s largest carbon-capture plant just switched on. Washington Post, 9 May 2024. Available at: www.washingtonpost.com/climeworks-mammoth-carbon-capture/ (Accessed 17 June 2024)

Watt, I et al (in preparation). Lybster CCS Prospect. Powerpoint summary presentation for Carbon Capture Scotland Limited. Supervisor Gilfillan, S. School of GeoSciences, University of Edinburgh.

Whisky Invest Direct (2024). Malt whisky distilleries in Scotland. Available at: www.whiskyinvestdirect.com/about-whisky/malt-whisky-distilleries-in-scotland
(Accessed: May 2024)

Appendices

Appendix A Background on the CCS Directive

Pioneering work on CCS legislation in the EU was undertaken by the UK with the implementation of the UK Energy Act 2008. The Energy Act established a national regulatory framework for offshore CO2 storage with sufficient flexibility to transpose the anticipated CCS Directive. Directive 2009/31/EC on the geological storage of carbon dioxide was adopted by the EU Council of Ministers in 2009. The CCS Directive was transposed to UK law in 2012 and also incorporated into the Agreement on the European Economic Area. The EEA includes significant storage activity in Norway and Iceland. Despite recent changes in EU membership, the CCS Directive provides a common framework across Europe for offshore CO2 storage.

The CCS Directive applies to onshore and offshore geological storage of CO2 within a country, including exclusive economic zones and continental shelves. Member States that choose to permit storage must carry out an assessment of their regional potential storage capacity. Member States retain the right not to allow storage in their territories. Member States are required to report to the Commission on the implementation of the CCS Directive every four years. The Commission shares the progress with the Parliament and the Council. The 3rd report noted that the CCS Directive had been transposed into the national law of sixteen Member States by 2017. As of the 4th report, released in October 2023, only nine countries, Germany, Estonia, Ireland, Cyprus, Latvia, Lithuania, Austria, Finland, and Slovenia, prohibit the geological storage of carbon dioxide. Germany, 23% of EU fossil CO2 emissions, announced a carbon management strategy in 2024 to support CCS and currently plans to export CO2 for storage, primarily via the Rhine-Delta Corridor. The 4th report concluded that the CCS Directive had been correctly applied from 2019 to 2023 across the EU, acknowledging progress in Europe on the development and exploration of CO2 storage sites, and support for storage projects in most European countries.

DG CLIMA have commissioned DNV to revise the CCS Directive guidance documents to reflect the current understanding of CCS and remove ambiguities identified during the development of the first CCS projects in the EEA. Outcomes of the revision can be expected in 2024. The revised guidance documents aim to support operators and competent authorities in the practical implementation of permitting storage.

Appendix B Analysis of UK licensing

The Energy Act 2016 assigned the role of regulator to the Oil & Gas Authority (OGA) including related infrastructure such as CO2 pipelines. The OGA issued seven CO2 storage appraisal licences between 2012 and 2022. The North Sea Transition Authority (NSTA) issued a further 21 appraisal licences in 2023.

The UK’s Oil & Gas Authority (OGA) has issued 28 storage appraisal licences since 2012[3], of which 27 are active, with most having been issued through the NSTA carbon storge licensing round in 2023. The OGA issued the first CO2 storage licence, CS001, in 2012[4]. The licence permitted BP to drill a single appraisal well in the Bunter aquifer, southern North Sea, to assess storage for White Rose, a post-combustion capture project on coal power at Drax. Prior to this, large CCS projects had been proposed for Scotland at Longannet (Scottish Power, coal, 2008) and Peterhead (BP, H2 and EOR, 2005). Neither progressed to a storage appraisal before funding support was withdrawn.

Licence CS002 was also issued in 2012, to Shell for the Goldeneye oil field and Peterhead project[5]. Both CS001 and CS002 progressed to FEED and were rumoured to be close to positive final investment decisions (FIDs) when funding was withdrawn with the cancellation of the £1bn CCS competition in 2015. These two licenses suggest an appraisal timeframe of around 4 years for these early projects. The publicly available CS001 and CS002 documents do not include a description of the technical requirements or staging of the appraisals.

The OGA extended CS001 in 2018 for the Endurance project and went on to issue CS003-CS007 by the end of 2021, prior to rebranding as the North Sea Transition Authority (NSTA) in March 2022[6]. The new licenses enabled storage appraisals for the Track-1 and Track-2 clusters, namely Endurance (BP), Acorn (Storegga), Hamilton (Eni), and Viking (Harbour Energy), as well as two Bunter prospects (BP). The latter, CS006 and CS007, appear to be build-out capacity for the Track-1 East Coast Cluster. We note that the Track licenses balance appraisals of saline aquifers, Bunter and Acorn, with appraisals of depleted gas fields, Hamilton and Viking. The second tranche of licences document the staging of appraisals, and the additional requirements associated with specific licenses – see Section 3 and Fig 6.2.

Overlooking the years of appraisal for Acorn and Endurance prior to 2021, the four storage appraisals associated with the Track-1 and Track-2 are identical at 4 years. The licence holders must apply for a storage permit or relinquish the area at the end of the appraisal. The less mature Bunter prospects, CS006 and CS007, are licensed for 6 and 8 years respectively. Both include 3D seismic acquisition and appraisal well drilling as additional requirements.

The NSTA became the UK competent authority and storage regulator in 2023. This extended the role of the NSTA to mentoring aspirant storage operators and stewarding offshore storage from the start of appraisal to the end of operational liability with the transfer of the site ownership to the state on closure, subject to meeting the terms of licence.

The seven early licenses prepared the ground for the NSTA to issue 21 licenses in 2023, CS008-CS028. Nominations closed in May 2022. The NSTA launched the licensing round in June 2022. Applications closed September 2022 and licences were offered in May 2023.

The outliers are CS011 (Storegga, Acorn East, 2 years) and CS025 (BP, Bunter Closure 42, 8 years). 25 of the licences are in the North Sea: 18 in the southern North Sea, 3 in the central North Sea, and 4 in the northern North Sea. There are 2 licences in the East Irish Sea.

Appendix C Questions and Answers on Scots Law

C1. How was the UK North Sea divided at devolution for the purpose of renewables?

There are essentially two boundaries between Scotland and England in the North Sea. One determines which courts would be responsible in the event of criminal or civil matters arising out of offshore oil and gas operations – the Civil Jurisdiction (Offshore Activities) Order 1987 and the Criminal Jurisdiction (Offshore Activities) Order 1987.

The other is derived from the arrangements made at the time of devolution to delineate those parts of the territorial sea and the EEZ that would be treated as waters adjacent to Scotland and those which would not for purposes of environmental protection and the regulation of fisheries – namely the Scottish Adjacent Waters Boundaries Order 1999.

The area subject to Scottish jurisdiction is less in the case of the 1999 Order. It is important to note, however, that the 1987 Orders were made under the Oil and Gas (Enterprise) Act 1982 (as well as under the Continental Shelf Act 1964) and confer jurisdiction on the civil and criminal courts respectively in relation to “relevant acts”, which are defined (now by s11(2) of the Petroleum Act 1998) as “activities connected with the exploration of, or the exploitation of the natural resources of…the [sea]bed…or the subsoil beneath it”. Note that section 11(3) is so worded as to make it clear that it applies to installations involved in CCS.

By contrast, the equivalent Orders dealing with civil and criminal jurisdiction in relation to offshore renewable installations which were passed in 2009 utilise the same boundaries as the 1999 Order insofar as they seek to reflect the division of powers in relation to such installations as between Westminster and the Scottish Ministers (see the Civil Jurisdiction (Application to Offshore Renewable Energy Installations etc) Order 2009, and the Criminal Jurisdiction (Application to Offshore Renewable Energy Installations etc) Order 2009).

One could argue that this arrangement is not very tidy, but there does not appear to be any active dispute about it. Were there ever to be Scottish independence, however, and the matter of the location of what would now become the international maritime boundary required to be resolved, existing boundaries drawn for internal administrative and jurisdictional purposes would not be determinative and could, indeed, provide arguments respectively for those seeking more northerly or southerly solutions—albeit interestingly that those specifically relating to offshore oil and gas installations would appear to suggest a more southerly boundary. It would essentially be a matter to be agreed between Scotland and the rest of the UK as part of an overall settlement involving the division of assets and liabilities.

C2. Is CO2 storage in Scottish territorial waters already in the Scottish competence under the Energy Act 2008? Does Scotland require additional legislation for storage, such as transposing or adopting the CCS Directive to Scots law?

Scottish Ministers are clearly established as the licensing authority in relation to CO2 storage for the territorial sea adjacent to Scotland by s18 of the Energy Act 2008. The Storage of Carbon Dioxide (Licensing etc.) Regulations 2010, however, do not apply to this area, insofar as they define a “licence” as a licence granted by the authority (now NSTA/OGA) in relation to “a controlled place which is not in, under or over the territorial sea adjacent to Scotland” (Reg. 1(3)). Further legislation would therefore be required were Scottish Ministers minded to operate as the licensing authority for this area, albeit that there would be good reasons simply to mirror the existing regulations.

C3. What are the Scottish Ministers responsible for within the 12 nm limit? Sea surface to seabed? All fish, water, and benthic quality from land outfalls into sea?

Given the way in which powers have been allocated between UK and Scottish bodies, it is not possible to give a once and for all answer to this question. In terms of international law, the UK as the coastal state, enjoys sovereignty in the territorial sea which includes the seabed, the subsurface and the water column (subject only to, for example, rights of innocent passage). How the UK decides to exercise that sovereignty, however, is a matter for it and this becomes complex in the context of devolution. Thus, while Scottish Ministers undoubtedly have responsibility for, say, environmental issues in the territorial sea adjacent to Scotland, this needs to be read in conjunction with the environmental responsibilities in the hands of OPRED in the context of oil and gas operations in the same space.

C4. Who has responsibility and rights for the sub-seabed, mineral oil and gas rights?

Oil and gas under the territorial sea adjacent to Scotland as with all such resources wheresoever located in the UK, onshore or offshore, are vested in the Crown. Whereas Scottish Ministers did receive licensing powers for oil and gas in the post-referendum settlement in the context of the Scotland Act 2016, this was explicitly only in relation to the “onshore area”, defined as lying “within the baselines” of the territorial sea (s47). Thus, licensing in relation to all offshore oil and gas, within the territorial sea and under the continental shelf, is a matter for the NSTA/OGA.

C5. Does Scotland need its own regulator and competent authority? Or can those services be purchased from the UK government?

Purchasing the services of the NSTA/OGA would still require there to be appropriate regulations covering the territorial sea adjacent to Scotland and may raise political considerations. For example, if it is seen as expedient to make use of the UK regulator for this function, the question would arise as to where else such an approach might be appropriate – industry generally would like to deal with fewer regulators and to have to adapt to fewer jurisdictional variations. This could, of course, be countered by pointing to the very specific nature of the issue at hand where the long experience of the NSTA/OGA and its predecessors is an important consideration. Another way of looking at this, however, would be to consider whether an agreement could be reached between, say, Marine Scotland and the NSTA/OGA to deal with carbon licensing in territorial waters adjacent to Scotland (again on the basis that appropriate regulations are in place for the territorial sea adjacent to Scotland). There is a precedent for such an approach, effected by Memorandum of Understanding between the HSE and OPRED[7] to form the Offshore Safety Directive Regulator (now OMAR) when that directive required a competent authority to deal with health and safety, and environmental risks under one roof. That, of course, involved two regulators at UK level, but there should be no objection to a similar arrangement between a UK and a Scottish regulator given the commonality of purpose and the desirability of a seamless approach.

C6. Is the natural fill of residual oil and gas in depleted gas fields owned by Scottish Ministers or retained by the Crown Estate?

Residual oil and gas remain vested in the Crown.

C7. Who holds liability for oil and gas field operations, for decommissioning, and for permanent abandonment within the 12 nm limit?

First and foremost, in the context of operations, attention will be focused on the licensee. In most cases, however, liability will be joint and several with co-venturers under a joint operating agreement. In relation to decommissioning, it is a matter of anyone who holds a section 29 notice under the Petroleum Act 1998 – again usually co-venturers, but the list is lengthened to minimise the risk that the state is left to tidy up if duty holders become insolvent. Things get more complicated in relation to any infrastructure left in place under an agreed derogation. There is no specific legislation or regulation on this matter; rather it is dealt with in the context of guidance notes issued from time to time by OPRED. Originally, the wording was as follows: “The persons who own an installation or pipeline at the time of its decommissioning will remain the owner of any residues”. More recently, it has been adapted to: “The persons/parties who own an installation or pipeline, or are a section 29 [notice] holder, at the time of its decommissioning will remain the owners of any residues and remains after decommissioning.” This is problematical on a couple of levels. For a start, either someone is the owner, or they are not. If they are merely a section 29 notice holder, they cannot without further ado suddenly become the owner. More fundamentally, there is an argument that the use of Crown Leases in the EEZ in relation to renewables and CCS constitutes an exercise of property rights in the seabed which raises the question of whether any infrastructure left in place is actually a fixture (in both Scots and English law) which belongs to the owner of the land (or seabed) to which it is attached. This has never been tested but is certainly arguable. By contrast, this would appear to be a much easier proposition to establish within the territorial sea where the Crown Estate has habitually claimed property rights and the courts have readily confirmed them. Thus, whatever is stated in the guidance notes (and, of course, essentially accepted by duty holders in the context of a decommissioning programme), property law may say something different.

C8. Does Scotland own the pore space for the Lybster field and Forth Basin?

If I am right in understanding that the Lybster field lies wholly within the 12 nm limit, then whereas the hydrocarbons in that field are vested in the Crown and those rights are exercised by the NSTA, the pore space is the property of the Crown, which property rights would be exercisable by the CES. Insofar as the Forth Basin aquifer is similarly located within the 12 nm limit, the pore space there would also be owned by the Crown and the property rights would be exercisable by CES. Note that this property law analysis also implies that CO2 injected into depleted reservoirs beneath the territorial sea would be owned by the Crown on the basis of the principle of annexation. Roddy Paisley and John Paterson wrote a report on CO2 in the context of EOR years ago in which the property dimension was more fully explored.

C9. Is Lybster administered under onshore or offshore regulation? UK or Scots law?

Insofar as the exploration for and production of hydrocarbons is involved, then the petroleum licensing at the time would have been a matter for the Secretary of State. Even now, insofar as the reservoir lies beyond the baselines for the territorial sea and thus within the territorial sea, the licensing in relation to such a reservoir would be a matter for NSTA/OGA. The siting and operation of the drilling rig onshore would then and now be a matter for the local planning authority. Thus, both UK law and Scots law are engaged as appropriate.

C10. Now that the Beatrice field is no longer in production, does Scotland own the field, which is partly in territorial waters and partly beyond the 12 nm limit?

This is a most interesting problem. The residual hydrocarbons in the field remain vested in the Crown. The pore space within 12 nm is owned by the Crown. The ownership of pore space beyond 12 nm is not clear, but from a practical perspective only the Crown has sovereign rights to act in respect of that pore space. The licensing authority within 12 nm is Scottish Ministers and beyond the NSTA/OGA. Ways forward? Some form of arrangement modelled on those for hydrocarbon reservoirs that cross boundaries. This returns us to the answer above where an MoU between Marine Scotland and NSTA/OGA was suggested.

C11. Are consents expected to be closely similar, or identical, to permissions and standards already enacted for offshore oil and gas licensing, appraisal, development, and production? Lybster must have already passed regulatory agencies inspections for oil production, water cut disposal, and gas flaring – will CO2 injection for storage be different or require a new inspection?

Given that different activities under different licensing regimes are involved, new consents would be required. It may well be, however, that insofar as existing data could be relied upon, the process would be faster. This would really be a question for those with a better insight into the technical processes.

Appendix D Timeframe analysis of European CO2 storage

Analysis of CO2 storage projects across Europe at various stages of development indicates that both the European Union’s 2030 CO2 storage target (50 Mtpa) and United Kingdom’s 2030 target (20-30 Mtpa) may be achieved if storage development deadlines are met and expected storage rates are slightly exceeded. The addition of large storage projects in Norway and Iceland will very likely be necessary to meet EU demand and provide a contingency against capacity shortfalls. Planned storage capacities for Norway, Denmark, and Iceland vastly exceed domestic emissions, indicating an ambition to establish large CO2 import markets.

On average, megaton-scale European projects store 2-4 Mtpa. At the national level, results range from Bulgaria (P10 optimistic, 0.8 Mtpa) and Greece (P50 expected, 1 Mtpa), to Iceland (P10 optimistic, 2 Mtpa) and Norway (P50 expected, 15 Mtpa). The data indicates that the European Economic Area (EEA) and United Kingdom are on track to deliver regional storage rates of 18-106 Mtpa by 2030, with an expected P50 forecast of 58 Mtpa, i.e. slightly less than the 70-80 Mtpa aggregated net zero target for the EU and UK. Regionally significant storage in the North Sea remains a mainstay for the Netherlands (P50 4.5 Mtpa), the UK (P50 22.5 Mtpa), and Denmark (P50 12.2 Mtpa, of which 3 Mtpa is offshore). The emergence of onshore storage ambitions for Denmark (4-14 Mtpa) is an interesting development. It is notable that the UK, Norway, and Denmark contribute 44% of total storage. Only six EU27 countries are planning megatonne-scale projects. Portugal, Spain, Germany, and Poland, 45% of EU CO2 emissions, have no large projects planned – Table D.1.

Table D.1. Storage rates for the 32 projects on track to potentially deliver storage by 2030.

NORWAY, EEA

Start

SRMS, Mtpa:

P90

P50

P10

Storage

Operator

Type

2040s, Mtpa

Sleipner

1996

On Injection

0

0.8

1

Utsira Fmn

Equinor

SAQ

0

Snøhvit

2008

On Injection

0.2

0.5

0.8

Stø Fmn

Equinor

SAQ

0

Northern Lights

2025

FID, PCI, CEF

1.2

3.6

5

Johansen Fmn

Equinor

SAQ

5

Smeaheia

2028

EXP, EXL002

0

2.5

5

Sognefjord Fmn

Equinor

SAQ

20

Havstjerne

2029

EXP, EXL006

0

3

5

Sandnes, Bryne Fmns

Wintershall DEA

SAQ

10

Trudvang

2029

EXP, EXL007

0

0.8

1.5

Utsira Fmn

Sval Energi

SAQ

10

Barents Blue

2030

EXP, EXL003

0

1

2

Stø Fmn

PUN

SAQ

9

Luna

2030

EXP, EXL004

0

2.5

5

Johansen Fmn

Wintershall DEA

SAQ

5

Poseidon

2030

EXP, EXL005

0

0

2.5

Rødby Formation

Aker BP

SAQ

5

          

UNITED KINGDOM

Start

SRMS, Mtpa:

P90

P50

P10

Storage

Operator

Type

2040s, Mtpa

NEP, Endurance

2027

FIP, Track 1

4

7

10

Bunter Fmn

BP

SAQ

23

HyNet

2027

FIP, Track 1

2

3

4

Hamilton Fields

Eni

DGF

10

Acorn

2027

FIP, Track 2

0.5

1

3

Captain, Wick Fmn

Shell

SAQ

10

Viking

2028

FIP, Track 2

3

5

8

Victor, Viking A Fields

Harbour Energy

DGF

15

BTNZ

2030

pre-FEED

0

2

4

Hewett Field

Eni

DGF

10

Morecambe

2030

pre-FEED

0

3

5

Morecambe Fields

Spirit Energy

DGF

20

Poseidon

2030

pre-FEED

0

1.5

3

Leman Field

Perenco

DGF

40

Orion

2031

pre-FEED

0

0

1

Amethyst, W Sole Fields

Perenco

DGF

6

          

DENMARK, EU

Start

SRMS, Mtpa:

P90

P50

P10

Storage

Operator

Type

2040s, Mtpa

Greensand

2026

FIP

0.5

1.5

3

Nini Fields

INEOS Energy

DOF

8

CO2RYLUS

2026

FIP

0.1

0.2

0.5

Stenlille, Gassum Fmn

GSD

SAQ

0.5

Bifrost

2029

FEED, PCI

0

1.5

3

Harald Fields

TotalEnergies

DGF

10

Norne Fyrkat

2027

pre-FEED, PCI

2

4

6

Gassum, Gassum Fmn

Fidelis, ROSS

SAQ

10

Norne Trelleborg

2027

pre-FEED, PCI

2

4

6

Havnsø, Gassum Fmn

Fidelis, ROSS

SAQ

10

Ruby

2028

EXP

0

1

2

Rødby, Bunter Fmn

BlueNord

SAQ

10

          
          
          
          

NETHERLANDS, EU

Start

SRMS, Mtpa:

P90

P50

P10

Storage

Operator

Type

2040s, Mtpa

Porthos

2026

FID, PCI, CEF

1

2

2.5

P18-2,4,6 Fields

TAQA

DGF

2.5

Aramis

2028

FEED, PCI, CEF

1

2.5

5

L10, L04-A, K14-FA

Neptune

DGF

22

          

ITALY, EU

Start

SRMS, Mtpa:

P90

P50

P10

Storage

Operator

Type

2040s, Mtpa

Callisto, Ravenna

2027

FEED, PCI

0

2

4

Porto Corsini Field

Eni

DGF

16

          

ICELAND, EEA

Start

SRMS, Mtpa:

P90

P50

P10

Storage

Operator

Type

2040s, Mtpa

Coda Terminal

2026

FIP, IF

0.5

1

2

Kapelluhraun lava field

Carbfix

BAS

3

          

GREECE, EU

Start

SRMS, Mtpa:

P90

P50

P10

Storage

Operator

Type

2040s, Mtpa

Prinos

2026

FEED, PCI, IF

0

1

2

Prinos, Epsilon Fields

Energean

DOF

3

          

CROATIA, EU

Start

SRMS, Mtpa:

P90

P50

P10

Storage

Operator

Type

2040s, Mtpa

GT CCS

2031

pre-FEED, PCI

0

0

0.3

Bockovac

Nexe

SAQ

0.7

Ivanić Grad

2026

Pre-FEED

0

0.1

0.2

Ivanić Grad Field

MOL Group

EOR

0

          

FRANCE, EU

Start

SRMS, Mtpa:

P90

P50

P10

Storage

Operator

Type

2040s, Mtpa

Pycasso

2030

Pre-FEED, PCI

0

0

1

Lacq Gas Field

Teréga

DGF

5

          

BULGARIA, EU

Start

SRMS, Mtpa:

P90

P50

P10

Storage

Operator

Type

2040s, Mtpa

ANRAV

2028

Pre-FEED, IF

0

0

0.8

Galata Field

Petroceltic

DGF

1.3

Appendix E UK Licensing timeframe

Table E.1. UK licence timing from CS001 to CS028 (2012-2023).

First proposed project

  

2002

2003

2004

2005

2006

DTI: Energy White Paper 2003

 

 

 

 

 

 

BP “Beyond Petroleum”

 

 

Peterhead gas, Miller EOR

 

 

UK Competitions

  

2008

2009

2010

2011

2012

2013

2014

2015

2016

2017

DECC: Energy Act 2008

 

CCS Directive 2009 transposed

 

BEIS: Clean Growth Strategy

 

 

 

 

OGA: Offshore Carbon Storage Licensing, Storage of Carbon Dioxide Licensing Regulations

£1bn Competition #1

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Longannet coal

£1bn Competition #2

 

 

 

 

[Drax, Statoil] BP, CS001

White Rose, Bunter 42/25 & 43/21

 

 

 

[SSE] Shell, CS002

Peterhead, Goldeneye: ERA – CH – AS

 

 

First six licences

  

2018

2019

2020

2021

2022

2023

2024

2025

2026

2027

2028

2029

2030

 

2050 Net Zero target 2019

 

DESNZ: Energy Act 2023, CCUS Market Creation 2023

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

NSTA: Offshore Carbon Storage Regulator & Competent Authority

Cluster Sequencing Process

Track 1

 

Track 2

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

CS001* NEP, Endurance: CH

Endurance (T1): ERA – CH – AS- PA

CX

ENDURANCE OPERATIONAL

CS003*

Acorn: CH

Acorn (T2) South: ERA – CH – AS – DF – PA

Central: CH – – PA

ACORN SOUTH OP

CENTRAL OP

 

Eni, CS004

HyNet NW: Hamilton (T1): ERA – – DF – PA

CX

HAMILTON OPERATIONAL

 

 

[BP] Harbour, CS005

Viking (T2): ERA – CH – AS – DF – PA

CX

VICTOR OPERATIONAL

[TotalEnergies, Equinor] BP, CS006

Bunter Closures 39 & 40: ERA – Seismic AQ – Well – CH – AS – DF – PA

CX

39 & 40 OP

[TotalEnergies, Equinor] BP, CS007

Bunter Closures 36 & 37: ERA – Well – Seismic AQ – Well – CH – AS – DF – PA

CX

NSTA Carbon Storage Licensing Round #1

 

 

 

 

2023

2024

2025

2026

2027

2028

2029

2030

 

 

 

 

DESNZ: Energy Act 2023, CCUS Market Creation 2023 

 

 

 

 

NSTA: Offshore Carbon Storage Regulator & Competent Authority

 

 

 

  

 

 

 

Eni, CS008

BTNZ, Hewett: ERA – Seismic RP & AQ – Well – CH – AS – DF – PA

CX

HEWETT OP

[Wintershall Dea, CCL] Perenco, CS009

Poseidon, Leman: ERA – Seismic RP – Injectivity – Wells VSP – – PA

CX

LEMAN OP

 

[Centrica] Spirit, CS010

Morecambe: ERA – Seismic AQ – – Injectivity – Firm TR & TS – – PA

CX

MOR’E OP

 

[Harbour, Shell] Storegga, CS011

Acorn East: ERA – – PA

CX

ACORN EAST OPERATIONAL

 

[Harbour, Shell] Storegga, CS012

East Mey Sub Areas 1 & 2: ERA – CH – AS – DF – Sub Area 1 PA

SA2 PA

CX

 

 

EnQuest, CS013

Magnus: ERA – CH – Assess – Define – Permit Application

CX

MAGNUS OP

 

 

EnQuest, CS014

Thistle: ERA – CH – Assess – Define – Permit Application

CX

THISTLE OP

 

 

EnQuest, CS015

Tern: ERA – CH – Assess – Define – Permit Application

CX

TERN OP

 

 

EnQuest, CS016

Eider: ERA – CH – Assess – Define – Permit Application

CX

EIDER OP

 

[SEEL, CCL] Perenco, CS017

Orion, Amethyst East: ERA – Seismic RP & AQ – Firm TR & TS – CH – AS – DF – PA

CX

 

[SEEL, CCL] Perenco, CS018

Orion, West Sole: ERA – Seismic RP & AQ – Firm TR & TS – Injectivity – CH – – PA

CX

 

 

[W’Dea] Synergia, CS019

Camelot, Bunter Closure 18: ERA – Seismic RP & AQ – Well – – PA

CX

CAMELOT OP

 

 

Neptune, CS020

Proteus, Bunter Closure 05: ERA – Seismic RP – Well – CH – PA

CX

PROTEUS OP

 

[Exxon] Neptune, CS021

Bunter Closure 13: ERA – Seismic AQ & RP – Well – Firm TR & TS – CH – – PA

CX

 

 

Neptune, CS022

Caister, Bunter Closure: ERA – Seismic AQ & RP – Well – Firm TR & TS – CH – – PA

CX

 

 

[BP] Harbour, CS023

Vulcan: ERA – Seismic RP – Firm Geomech & Fault & Core – CH – AS – DF – PA

CX

 

 

[BP] Harbour, CS024

Audrey: ERA – Seismic RP – Firm Geomech & Fault & Core – CH – AS – DF – PA

CX

 

 

[Equinor] BP, CS025

Bunter Closure 42: ERA – Seismic RP & AQ -Well – Characterise – Assess – Define – Permit Application

 

 

[Exxon] Shell, CS026

Sean: ERA – Seismic RP – Well – Characterise – Assess – Define – PA

CX

 

 

[Exxon] Shell, CS027

Indefatigable: ERA – Seismic RP – Well – Characterise – Assess – Define – PA

CX

 

 

[Exxon] Shell, CS028

Bunter Area 3S & N:ERA – Seismic RP & AQ -Well S (N) – CH S (N) – AS – – PA

CX

Appendix F AOI inventory of 3D seismic and wells

AOI 1 – Lybster field area

Q11: 3D RE07112025 2007
(Proprietary, IGas PLC)

  • 11/25-2 1986 dry hole 3713 m
  • 11/25-1 1984 dry hole 3307 m
  • 11/24b-4 2019 dry hole 963 m
  • 11/24-3z,y,x,w,v, producing well
  • 11/24a-2z 2004 dry hole 2098 m
  • 11/24-1 1996 oil well 1884 m

AOI 1 – Beatrice area

Q11: 3D TB973D0001 1997

Q11: 3D BN803F0001 1985
(Proprietary, Repsol Sinopec)

  • 11/30a-B9Z 1984 oil well 2398 m
  • 11/30-7 1978 oil show 2192 m
  • 11/30a-10 1990 dry hole 3461 m
  • 11/30-5 1977 oil well 2372 m
  • 11/30a-A26Z 1988 producer 2083 m
  • 11/30-2 1976 oil well 2220 m
  • 11/30a-8 1982 oil well 2495 m
  • 11/30z-C2 1985 oil well 2266 m
  • 11/30-4 1981 dry hole 2391 m

AOI 1 – Jacky area

  • 12/21-5 1987 dry hole 2722 m
  • 12/21-2 1983 oil show 3459 m
  • 12/21c-6 2007 oil well 2233 m

AOI 1 – Wick area

Q12: 3D GE863F0001 1986

(Speculative, Schlumberger)

  • 12/16-1 1988 dry hole 3659 m
  • 12/16-2 1993 dry hole 1554 m

AOI 1, South of GE86

  • 12/21-3 1984 oil show 4174 m
  • 2D: 12-81-145 NW-SE
  • 2D: BN/12-81-126 SW-NE
  • 12/21-1 1969 dry hole 1590 m
  • 2D: 12-81-144 NW-SE
  • 2D: 12-86-10 SW-NE
  • 12/22-3 1986 dry hole 2190 m
  • 2D: A12-85-03 NWW-SEE
  • 2D: A12-85-10 NW-SE

AOI 1 S of Lybster, W of Beatrice

  • 11/29-1 2008 dry hole 2483 m
  • 2D: 302A NW-SE
  • 2D: 105A SW-NE

AOI 2 – Forth Basin area

Q25: 2D CN872D1010 1987

(Proprietary, ConocoPhillips)

  • 25/26-1 1990 dry hole 2040 m

AOI 3 – Fraserburgh area

Q18: 3D PGS18002MOF 2019, Release 2029

(Speculative, PGS Exploration Ltd)

  • 18/05a-1 1982 dry hole 1984
  • 2D: CNS-83-125 NW-SE
  • 2D: A18,19-82-25A W-E
  • 18/05-2 2007 dry hole 1763 m
  • 2D: A18,19-82-25 W-E
  • 2D: A18,19-82-20 N-S
  • Q19: 3D YC06A01902 2007
  • (Proprietary, CENTURY Exploration Ltd)
  • 19/01-1 1992 dry hole 3425 m
  • 2D: A18,19-82-31 E-W
  • 2D: A18,19-82-28A N-S

AOI 4 – Solway Firth area

Q112: 3D ES943F0001 1994

(Proprietary, ExxonMobil)

  • 112/15-1 1996 dry hole 2715 m
  • 2D WG932D0001 Line 151 NW-SE 1993
  • 2D WG932D0001 Line 149 SW-NE 1993
  • 111/15-1 1995 dry hole 1981 m
  • 2D: BG942-13 SW-NE
  • 2D: BG96-112-19 NW-SE

Appendix G Lybster Field

Lybster is Old Norse for “slope farmstead”. The field was named after the local village, an important herring port in the 19th Century. Premier Oil drilled the discovery well, 11/24-1, in 1996. This was one of a series of exploration successes in the 1980s and 1990s including the Fife and Angus fields, Central North Sea. The vertical discovery well tested up to 2,000 bopd of 36°API oil and was suspended. Premier was also party to the offshore extension of Wytch Farm in 1994. This made the Dorset oil field the largest onshore asset in Western Europe. The development required a five km extended reach well, the first of its kind in the UK.

Lybster was acquired by Caithness Petroleum in 2008 and, like Wytch Farm, developed from land with a 5 km extended reach well, 11/24-3z – Figure F.1. Lybster and Wytch Farm are the only onshore-offshore extended reach well developments in the UK. The Lybster structure is crossed by a northeast-southwest trending fault. The appraisal well and a short side-track tested the western half of the field which proved uncommercial. The well was re-entered in 2010 and side-tracked across the fault to twin the discovery well.

The assessment of oil fields, like storage prospects, require high quality subsurface data, with 3D seismic and well data being commonly cited as key datasets for the suitability and capacity assessment of a site. The Lybster field, in addition to its near-shore location, has both.

The well plan and production strategy for the oil field were based on a 3D reservoir model built from the RE07 seismic survey. Multiple interpretations are possible depending on the wells chosen for depth conversion of the seismic. For example, compare Figure F1 with Figure F2. While the models are similar, depths differ for the field area by as much as 60 metres.

A map of a geological feature

Description automatically generated with medium confidence

Figure F.1. A ‘top surface’ model for the RE07 3D survey by an oil company (Corallian Resources, 2018).

In the model below, the inferred oil-water contact (white line, dashed) differs from the field outline (red line). This suggests the depth conversion of the Keenan model differs from the oil company interpretation. The Keenan depth conversion of seismic two-way-time is based on a single well log and challenging, as noted by Keenan (2023). The depth uncertainty was not estimated but is likely to be of the order of tens of meters which would impact on an accurate geometric assessment of capacity and precise location of the spill point to the north.

A map of a mountain

Description automatically generated

Figure F.2. A ‘top surface’ reservoir model for the RE07 3D seismic survey area by Keenan (2023).

Geological setting: The onshore Lybster area is unconformably overlain by Middle Devonian flagstones. These extremely hard, thinly interbedded siltstones and sandstones form a top to the more prospective and younger Jurassic formations below. The flagstones caused the 11/24-3 well drillers significant challenges in 2008, slowing the early hole progress, as documented in the well completion report.

The Devonian flagstones are underlain by Cretaceous carbonates and calcareous mudstones, organic rich Jurassic mudstones, coals and siltstones, Triassic sandstones and Permian sandstones, mudstones, and minor salts. Late Jurassic rifting in the North Sea resulted in large normal faults and relatively deep marine basins. At the time of this tectonic activity the Great Glen Fault and Helmsdale Fault were active as normal faults. The field is a four-way dip closed structural trap that formed at a flexure point in response to tectonic inversion of the Inner Moray Firth area. A fault separates the field into an unproductive western compartment and a proven oil-bearing eastern compartment.

The main reservoir, the Beatrice Formation, is 10-20 m thick and composed of a shallow marine sandstone sequence that lies between the Brora Coal Formation and the Heather Formation, which is of Middle Jurassic age. The upward-coarsening sandstones of the Beatrice Formation have been interpreted as marine barrier-bar and offshore-bar environments. The ‘B’ Sand is interpreted as distributary channel environment.

Well 11/24 stratigraphy, gamma rai and main lithology. Appendix H Production history

Lybster was in production from June 2012-December 2014, with a five month pause from July-November 2013. Production averaged 184 bopd for the first 13 months, and 64 bopd for the last 13 months. Oil was transported by road tanker to Immingham for sale. An average of 0.989 mmscfpd of associated gas was flared. The field was sold to IGas in 2013. A rapidly changing production profile in Q2 2013 saw the gas cut double and water cut increase more than ten-fold from an average daily 57 m3 to over 690 m3. This led to the July 2013 well intervention. Oil production resumed in December 2013 with a declining profile from 142 bopd in January to 25 bopd in September 2014. Associated gas dropped to an average of 0.883 mmscfpd. The daily water cut doubled, increasing to 1,244 m3 in May 2014.

Field: Lybster oil field

Operator: IGas, 2013 – present

Location: Inner Moray Firth, North Sea

Category: Small, 250k barrels OOIP

Discovery: 11/24-1

Water Depth: 39 m

Discovered: Premier Oil, Repsol

Discovery: 20 Sep – 22 Oct 1996

Reservoir: Beatrice formation

Trap 4-way dip closure, 1-2°

Res Lithology Sandstones, thin shales

Reservoir Top 1,433 m / 4,700 feet

OOIP GIIP 250 kbbl, 2000 mmscf

OWC, FWL 1493 m / 4,898 feet

Quadrant/ block: 11/24

Area: 6.11 km2

Discovery: 1 exploration well

Appraisal: 1 ERW + 2 side-track

First Production: 11/24-3z, Aug 2011

Liquids: oil + flare + water

Reservoir: Mesozoic sandstones

Primary: A and B Sands

Figure G.1. Discovery well 11/24-1 summary

Poro-Perm: 15%, 200 mD

Reserves: proven – probable – possible

Oil & Condensate: 147-62-48 kbbl

Sales Gas: 734-310-243 mmscf

Oil equivalent: 274-115-90 kboe

Produced volumes

Oil (sold): 97,992 bbl

Gas (flared): 108,582 boe

Water (treated): 79,940 bbl

CO2 storage

Seal, primary: Uppat Shale, 23 m thick

Seal complex: KCF Shale, 1065 m thick

Capacity (min) – produced volume: 95 kt

Capacity (low) – structural volume: 0.35 Mt

Capacity (mid) – structural volume: 2.1 Mt

Capacity (high) – structural volume: 9.4 M

A diagram of a geological study

Description automatically generated with medium confidence

Figure G.2. Well 11/24-1 log for reservoir section and overlying seal.

Appendix I Lybster CO2 Storage Assessment

A series of interpretation techniques have been applied to establish the storage capacity and storage suitability of Lybster. The North Sea Transition Authority (NSTA) and British Geological Survey (BGS) are the primary sources for the seismic and well data that inform the analysis.

The study area is defined by the boundary of RE07112025, a 3D seismic survey acquired in 2007 across quadrant-blocks 11/24 and 11/25, encompassing an area of 306 km2 – Fig 4.1. 3D seismic is the most effective data for accurately characterising subsurface structures and reservoir connectivity (Dee, et al., 2005). The survey defines the Lybster study area as it represents the limit of the subsurface that can be geologically mapped with confidence. Site characterisation also relies on existing well data from the field and surrounding area. These provide depth-conversion calibration points for 3D models based on the seismic. Well data are provided by the North Sea Transition Authority (NSTA) and British Geological Survey (BGS) through their open access data resources.

Table I.1: Summary of wells in area and available data.
G, S, D stands for gamma, sonic, density; CS for check shot.

Well ID

Type

Depth, m

Bottom hole Fm

Composite

G, S, D

Core

CS

11/24-1

Vertical

1920

Lossiemouth Fm
(Top Triassic)

Yes

Yes

Yes

No

11/24a-2

Vertical

2111

Lossiemouth Fm
(Top Triassic)

Yes

Yes

Yes

Yes

11/24a-2z

Deviated

2190

Lossiemouth Fm
(Top Triassic)

Yes

Yes

No

No

11/24b-4

Vertical

1000

Brora Coal
(Middle Jurassic)

Yes

Yes

No

No

11/25-1

Vertical

3347

Old Red Sstn (Devonian)

Yes

Yes

Yes

No

11/25-2

Vertical

3749

Old Red Sstn (Devonian)

Yes

Yes

Yes

No

11/29-1

Vertical

2626

Top Lady’s Walk Shale (L Jurassic)

Yes

Yes

No

N/A

11/30-7

Vertical

2250

Lossiemouth Fm

(Top Triassic)

Yes

Yes

Yes

N/A

12/16-2

Deviated

1583

Brora Coal
(Middle Jurassic)

Yes

Yes

No

N/A

12/21-3

Deviated

4236

Old Red Sstn (Devonian)

Yes

Yes

Yes

N/A

12/21-5

Deviated

2760

Stotfield Chert
(Top Triassic)

Yes

Yes

No

N/A

12/26-2

Deviated

1706

Base Kimmeridge Clay (U Jurassic)

Yes

Yes

Yes

N/A

12/26-3

Deviated

3156

Old Red Sstn (Devonian)

Yes

Yes

No

N/A

Five exploration wells are located within the study area, including the Lybster discovery well, 11/24-1. A further seven wells were selected from the surrounding region, based on location and data quality, to establish the stratigraphic and structural relationship between the field and its surrounding geology. Table I.1 documents the studied wells. Each of the wells penetrate beyond the mid Jurassic strata that contains the oil field reservoir. However, few wells extend beyond the Upper Triassic, setting the stratigraphic floor for the evaluation above the Permian basement.

Premier Oil drilled the ‘wildcat’ discovery well, 11/24-1, in 1996. Production tests flowed 415-1850 barrels of oil per day from the Jurassic Beatrice Sandstones. The field was further developed in 2008 when Caithness Petroleum drilled an extended reach well, L11/24-3 and side-track, L11/24-3Z from onshore.

Both the well and side-track showed minimal oil. Caithness Petroleum re-entered L11/24-3 and drilled a second side-track, L11/24-3y, to intersect 11/24-1, the discovery well – Fig 3.2. The new side-track successfully proved hydrocarbon reserves, and in 2011 Caithness Petroleum re-entered the well to start production in 2012. The field was purchased by IGas in 2013, followed by a 5-month workover period to improve the well. However, the workover failed to prevent an increasing gas-oil ratio, and increasing water cut. IGas suspended production from the well in 2014 during a period of low oil prices.

I1 Site characterisation | Attribute suitability

Injectivity: The production history suggests good injectivity – Figure 6. The field area is in hydraulic connection with the regional aquifer. The measured permeability, 200 mD (range 10-4,000 mD) reflects the observed reservoir lithologies which are predominantly darcy-permeability sandstones with minor interbedded siltstones. Reservoir thickness is adequate at 5-25 m and the reservoir units, the Beatrice A and B Sands, extend across the basin.

Seal: The history of oil and gas retention for many millions of years at Lybster and Beatrice is evidence for a highly suitable seal. The Uppat Shale is 23 m thick in well 11/24-1. The caprock was not sampled at Lybster but a 13 m core is available from Beatrice, well 11/30a-8. The shale was described as homogeneous but not tested for permeability – Appendix F.

Faults: The main fault that bisects the field is considered to be sealing as the western half of the field contains no hydrocarbons. A number of smaller associated faults lie within the field boundary. Two risks associated with faults, leakage and seismic reactivation, need to be de-risked at appraisal with a fault analysis study including a geomechanical assessment.

Wells: The discovery well, 11/24-1, was plugged with three cement isolation barriers, abandoned, and cleared to seabed in 1996. As such, it does not represent a leakage risk but cannot be repurposed for CO2 injection. The production well, 11/24-3y, is suspended with its surface infrastructure in place. A dedicated study on the suitability for repurpose as a CO2 injector needs to be to a condition of an appraisal licence.

CO2 density: The field depth, 1,430 m, is ideal for dense phase CO2 storage. The reservoir temperature and pressure, 47 °C and 15 MPa, mean that the reservoir CO2 density will be 725 kg/m3. This will make it highly miscible with the residual oil, 726 kg/m3. The CO2 will trap between the existing natural gas cap, 110 kg/m3, and porewater below, 1030 kgm3. This sandwich configuration is an ideal fluid trap for a depleted oil field. The oil-free area to the west of the fault will function as saline aquifer store with about 90% of the supercritical CO2 rising to trap beneath the caprock, and about 10% dissolving into the surrounding porewater.

Migration: The four-way dip trap geometry is ideal for preventing lateral migration. The structural spill point is to the northeast of the field at 1,500 m: a saddle to the up-dip Braemore prospect. The expected capacity, 2 Mt, assumes no fill beyond the oil-water contact at 1490 m. The appraisal licence will require a site boundary that is likely to be defined by the structural spill point and dynamic simulation of the expected plume extent.

Location: The near-shore location and proximity to sources of high-value bio-CO2, primarily from local distilleries, makes the location exceptional. Access by road places requirements and limits on annual injection rates relating to trucked loads and on-site temporary storage.

Monitoring: Not assessed. The monitoring location for the storage area is in shallow waters of around 40 m depth. This will require a suite of geophysical equipment suited to the local environment. The appraisal licence will require a plan for monitoring storage that focuses on the injection well and remote monitoring from the surface.

Intervention: Not assessed. The requirements and cost of intervening in the case of poor well performance or unexpected migration out of the storage complex has not been assessed.

I2 Site characterisation | Capacity estimate

Structural Volume

Storage area 3 km2 (Assumes only half the field area of 6 km2 is available)

Net thickness 15 m (Assumes an average value from the range: 5-25 m)

Porosity 15% (Assumes an average value from the range: 8-22%)

Net to Gross 68% (Estimated from the gamma ray log for 11/24-1)

CO2 density 725 kg/m3 (Dense phase at ambient reservoir conditions)

Saturation 62.5% (Assume an average value from the range: 50-75%)

High CO2 capacity, optimistic: 9.4 Mt = 6E06 x 21 x 0.19 x 0.76 x 740 x 0.70 kg

Mid CO2 capacity, expected: 2.1 Mt = 3E06 x 15 x 0.15 x 0.68 x 725 x 0.625 kg

Low CO2 capacity, pessimistic: 0.35 Mt = 1.5E06 x 9 x 0.11 x 0.6 x 710 x 0.55 kg

Produced Volume

Produced reservoir fluids 131,227 m3 (Oil: 14%, Gas: 76%, Water: 10%)

CO2 density, reservoir conditions 725 kg/m3 (Pressure: 15 MPa, Temp: °47 C)

Minimum and highly conservative: 95.1 kt = 131,227 m3 x 725 kg/m3

STRUCTURAL VOLUME: A structural volume estimate of storage capacity assumes the pore space is available for CO2. A mid-range value of 2.1 Mt indicates the potential for a reasonably sized CO2 storage project. The limitations and range assumptions for the pore volume estimate should be accounted for within the low estimate which assumes the smallest area and poorest reservoir quality, representing a minimum capacity of 350,000 tonnes of CO2.

PRODUCED VOLUME: The fluid replacement capacity for a produced field is often useful in establishing a reliable ‘proven’ storage capacity estimate, based on known volumes which have been produced from the reservoir. However, the Lybster field was in production for a surprisingly brief period, which means that a production volume estimate will be extremely low, and hardly representative of the available pore volume. A storage capacity of 95,100 tonnes is estimated from produced volumes of oil, gas, and water using this method.

I3 Site characterisation | Stratigraphic analysis

An assessment of the stratigraphy was completed using composite logs, geophysical logs, core photographs, and published studies (Thomson & Underhill, 1993; Richards, et al., 1993; Tamas, et al., 2022). Where data gaps existed within the study area, wells from the surrounding region with a similar stratigraphy were looked at as analogues for Lybster.

The Lybster site assessment uses standard criteria established in previous CO2 storage projects (Chadwick, et al., 2008; Alcade, et al., 2021; IEAGHG, 2022). Lybster attributes are assessed using a traffic light, where green indicates favourable properties, red indicates unfavourable properties, and orange indicates intermediate values. Table I2 documents the outcomes for storage criteria.

Table I.2: Traffic light assessment of reservoir and seal attributes for CO2 storage

Parameter

Value

Aspect of storage

Depth

1433 m

Storage capacity

Thickness (net)

15 m, 5 – 25 m

Storage capacity, injectivity

Porosity

15%, 8 – 22%

Storage capacity

Permeability

200 mD, 10 – 4000 mD

Injectivity

CO2 density

725 kg/m3, supercritical

Storage capacity

Rock type

Sandstone with siltstones

Storage efficiency

Seal lithology

Low permeability mudstone

Containment

Seal thickness

23 m in well 11/24-1

Containment




Secondary reservoir: The Brora Sandstone and Alness Spiculite members display good reservoir characteristics as indicated by their low-gamma ray values and lithologies, but poor permeability within the two formations suggests a reservoir quality unsuitable for CO2 storage.

Secondary seal: The Kimmeridge Clay Formation exists as a thick regional succession of fine siltstones and mudstones above the Uppat Mudstones. A stable gamma-ray curve in all well logs is indicative of a homogenous, low-porosity formation, suitable for a secondary seal.

I4 Site characterisation | Structural analysis

A four-way dip closure, or dome, associated with an anticlinal structural deformation traps buoyant CO2 and tightly constrains the migration of CO2 within the crest of the structure. The main fault which crosscuts the field area is identified as a potential leakage pathway and requires further investigation to de-risk the site, but its proven history of trapping hydrocarbons is a positive indicator.

The Lybster structure formed at a flexure point during tectonic inversion of the Inner Moray Firth area. A fault segments the field roughly in half: a western compartment with no oil as proven by wells 11/24-3 and 11/24-3z; and an eastern compartment where the Beatrice Sandstones are oil bearing.

The Uppat Mudstones are an effective top seal, preventing upward migration. The adjacent structural high at the Braemore prospect, and patterns identified across the in-line seismic profile, suggest a series of anticline-syncline pairs along strike, parallel to the coastline.

The continuation of the reservoir along strike presents the possibility of increased storage capacity. Injecting down-dip of the trap and into the water-leg of the reservoir on the migration path but outside the structural closure increases the storage capacity with a proven trap at the end of the migration path.

I5 Site characterisation | Production Data

Existing exploration and production well data from Lybster allows for a detailed analysis of the reservoir pressure conditions and residual fluids within the field, both of which are significant for CO2 storage capacity calculations. The Lybster field is hydrostatically pressured with open boundaries to a regional aquifer, the Beatrice Formation. This is as a positive indicator for CO2 storage as a reservoir with open boundaries allows for the displacement of pore fluids and the dispersion of injected-related pressure. This increases the storage capacity compared to a field with closed boundaries.

Production data suggests the field contains a column of residual natural gas. This is also favourable for CO2 storage as gas is more compressible than oil or water, increasing storage capacity. As CO2 is denser than natural gas at reservoir conditions, 724 kg/m3 vs 110 kg/m3, the CO2 will occupy the bottom of the reservoir when injection stops with the remaining natural gas at the top of the reservoir. This acts as a gas barrier which reduces the risk of CO2 leakage through the top seal.

Table I.3: Historic production data for Lybster oil field.

Year

Month

Oil, bbl

Reservoir, m^3

Gas, mscf

Gas, boe

Reservoir, m^3

Water, m^3

Water, bbl

Reservoir, m^3

Reservoir, m^3

2012

June

7,724

1,424

11,160

1,983

1,196

0

0

0

2,620

2012

July

6,762

1,247

20,235

3,596

2,945

37

233

37

6,849

2012

August

6,938

1,279

24,862

4,418

3,765

47

296

47

11,941

2012

September

8,064

1,487

37,505

6,665

5,937

17

107

17

19,381

2012

October

9,202

1,697

59,753

10,618

9,849

88

554

88

31,016

2012

November

4,491

828

27,969

4,970

4,590

41

258

41

36,476

2012

December

3,202

590

3,390

602

272

21

132

21

37,359

2013

January

1,717

317

10,065

1,789

1,641

157

988

158

39,474

2013

February

1,057

195

5,933

1,054

963

50

314

50

40,682

2013

March

3,038

560

12,713

2,259

1,980

302

1,900

303

43,525

2013

April

9,649

1,779

71,901

12,777

12,004

778

4,894

781

58,090

2013

May

7,491

1,382

74,974

13,323

12,792

798

5,019

802

73,066

2013

June

3,485

643

31,536

5,604

5,345

493

3,101

495

79,549

2013

Jul-Nov

0

0

0

0

0

0

0

0

79,549

2013

December

2,132

393

742

132

0

940

5,913

944

80,886

2014

January

4,403

812

22,919

4,073

3,684

838

5,271

842

86,224

2014

February

1,912

353

9,747

1,732

1,563

724

4,554

727

88,866

2014

March

3,837

708

37,752

6,708

6,434

1073

6,749

1078

97,086

2014

April

2,573

474

28,181

5,008

4,835

903

5,680

907

103,302

2014

May

3,403

628

28,605

5,083

4,822

1244

7,825

1250

110,001

2014

June

2,359

435

35,598

6,326

6,202

848

5,334

852

117,490

2014

July

1,812

334

25,709

4,569

4,468

1035

6,510

1040

123,332

2014

August

1,138

210

18,223

3,238

3,182

807

5,076

811

127,535

2014

September

742

137

8,052

1,431

1,381

759

4,774

762

129,815

2014

October

730

135

1,165

207

133

575

3,617

578

130,660

2014

November

132

24

2,331

414

408

80

503

80

131,173

2014

December

0

0

0

0

0

54

340

54

131,227

Appendix J Sources methodology

The database comprises a list of candidate bio-CO2 sources. The methodology calculates CO2 emissions for these sites based on publicly available data[8] (see below). Facilities include those that are already operational, under construction, or at FID and expected to come online before 2030. Facilities from across the various sources and source types are identified from a combination of the following publicly available sources:

 

• Renewable Energy Planning Database (REPD, 2024)

• BEIS Heat Networks Planning Database (BEIS, 2024)

• Ofgem Renewables Obligation Annual Report (Ofgem, 2024a)

• Ofgem Accredited Stations (Ofgem, 2024b)

• Whisky Invest Direct (WID, 2024)

• The Official Information Portal on Anaerobic Digestion (NNFCC, 2023)

• UK Energy from Waste Statistics 2022 (Tolvik, 2023)

• Scottish Environment Protection Agency SPRI (SEPA, 2022)

• ENDS Waste & Bioenergy (ENDS, 2024)

• Project and facility websites

• Local authority planning portals

 

Estimating the amount of bio-CO2

The threshold for inclusion is 3 ktpa of bio-CO2. This is based on consultation with current commercial bio-CO2 capture operations in Scotland (Carbon Capture Scotland Ltd, 2024). The methodology follows a top-down calculation similar to Brownsort (2018), using installed or generating capacity, and assumptions to estimate total CO2 emissions from biogenic sources. The following section outline the methodology and key assumptions for each source type.

 

Biomass combustion

Biomass combustion is determined from three sources and categorised into two groups: biomass combustion for heat and Combined Heat and Power (CHP). The REPD (2024) is updated quarterly and includes data on installed capacity for all UK renewable electricity and CHP projects. For heat provision, a capacity factor of 56.7% (Dukes, 2022) and a heat efficiency of 80% are used. For CHP, the same capacity factor of 56.7% and an electrical conversion efficiency of 35% are used. All biomass feedstock is assumed to be wood with a specific CO2 emission of 0.39kg/kW, despite chicken litter being the main feedstock for one site, Lochgelly.

Energy from Waste

EfW facilities are calculated based on plant waste processing capacity data collected from project or facility websites, ENDS Waste & Bioenergy (ENDS, 2024), and, where necessary, local authority planning portals. Emissions arising are modelled on a ratio of 0.944:1 tCO2 per tonne of waste processing capacity, i.e. 0.944 tCO2 produced for every tonne of waste. Plants are assumed to operate at 50% of plated capacity during the first year of operation and at 95% for the rest of their operational lifetime. It is assumed that 50% of emissions arising from EfW is biogenic in origin following the generally accepted UK industry baseline, although it is accepted that this figure could be conservative and is certainly subject to change.

Fermentation

Two factors are considered: firstly, the production of pure alcohol intended for use in beverages; and secondly, the ratio of CO2 to pure alcohol produced during fermentation.

 

Actual volumes of alcohol produced by specific breweries and distilleries are not publicly available. Hence, plant capacity data are used to estimate bio-CO2 emissions. Figures for the amount of pure alcohol produced at grain whisky distilleries in Scotland is derived from distillery capacity data and by applying a process capacity factor of 90%. Malt whisky production is similarly assessed, with the difference of applying a capacity factor of 75%, reflecting the smaller scale and less industrial nature of this production.

 

To estimate the ratio of CO2 to alcohol that is produced, the methodology assumes that fermentation of one molecule of glucose produces two molecules of ethanol and two molecules of CO2 in a 1:1 molar ratio. By adjusting this ratio for the molecular weights of ethanol (46g/mol) and CO2 (44g/mol), and for the density of ethanol (0.789kg/litre), it is determined that 0.755kg CO2 is produced per litre of pure ethanol.

Biogas and biomethane

Plant capacity data for AD biogas and biomethane upgrading are acquired from the NNFCC AD portal (NNFCC, 2023). This provides comprehensive information on the CHP generation capacity and biomethane injection capacity of AD biogas plants. Emissions are estimated assuming maximum capacity from generation capacity data, with a presumed capacity utilisation factor of 80% for AD plants – a high-capacity factor suggested by the NNFCC (2023).

For AD biogas combustion, emissions are calculated based on an assumed mid-range energy conversion efficiency of 37.5%. Efficiency is typically 35-40% for electricity and 40-45% for heat. A typical biogas composition with a CH4/CO2 ratio of 55:45 by volume is assumed. The methane energy content is presumed to be the higher heating value (HHV), 55.53 GJ/t, while gas densities were determined from values reported in the literature, 0.668 kg/m3.

Biomethane upgrading emissions are calculated using the same assumptions and sources as for biogas above but with a separate capacity factor of 47.7%. The calculations for biomethane upgrading provide two values: the first value is for the CO2 that is separated from the raw biogas, which would typically be discharged at the upgrading site. The second value is for the CO2 from the combustion of the upgraded biomethane, which would usually be released downstream where the biomethane is ultimately burnt. Only the CO2 discharged at the upgrading facility is within the scope of this study.

Landfill and sewage

CO2 emissions are calculated based on the installed capacity data for each plant over the period 2022-2023 (Ofgem, 2024a). Average Scottish capacity factors (DESNZ, 2024) are 33% for landfill gas and 53% for sewage gas. The same assumptions and methodology as outlined for biogas above are used for a landfill gas composition ratio of 50:50 of CH4/CO2 by volume.

Scotland’s bio-CO2 resource 2024-2035

The total amount of bio-CO2 in Scotland averages 3.7 Mtpa between 2027-2035 – Table J.1.These projections are based on facilities that are known to have reached at least the FID stage and they assume unchanged operational profiles based on the most recent publicly available data. Given Scotland and the UK’s ambitions for bioenergy, coupled with global forecasts for the sector (an annual growth rate of 3.56% is expected (CAGR 2024-2028) (Statista, 2024)), available volumes of bio-CO2 could increase.

Table J.1: Bio-CO2 forecast. The increase to 2027 is due to 6 new energy-from-waste plants coming online. The reduction post-2030 is due to Baldovie 1, an EfW plant, coming offline.

Year

2024

2025

2026

2027

2028

2029

2030

2031

2032

2033

2034

2035

Mtpa

3.15

3.38

3.64

3.72

3.72

3.72

3.72

3.68

3.68

3.68

3.68

3.68

Post-combustion adjustment factor

A minimum capture rate of 95% applies across all sources. This follows the UK Environment Agency Best Available Technique (BAT) (UK Environment Agency, 2021) guidance for post-combustion capture plants, although it should be noted that capture rates higher than 95% are achievable. High rates can be economically viable and are desirable from a climate mitigation perspective (Gibbins et al., 2024). For EfW, this can be as high as 99.72% with only a marginal cost penalty (Su et al., 2023). A 95% capture rate applies to biomethane upgrading facilities and distilleries. This is likely to be conservative for distillery capture, which achieves around 97% [9].

Appendix K North America

North America and the EU both enacted net zero by 2050 in 2021. Canada and the USA share similar 2030 ambitions to decarbonise by 40-to-50% from 2005 levels. This is much less ambitious than the EU (55%) and UK (68%) 2030 targets which are from 1990 levels. The USA and Canada saw peak annual emissions in the mid 2000s at 6 Gt and 0.8 Gt respectively, whereas the EU and UK emissions peaked at 5 Gt and 0.8 Gt in the early 1990s.

Carbon capture in North America is characterised by early regional movers but slow overall progress on storage. This has resulted in legislation to accelerate the deployment of CCS in response to the enacted net zero targets. The following section briefly reviews the region to highlight relevant projects and policy actions. As with Europe, the early regional projects have been vertically integrated and located in states and provinces strongly associated with fossil fuel extraction: Alberta, Saskatchewan, North Dakota, Louisiana, and Texas.

USA

In 2021, the Biden administration set a goal of 500 million tonnes of annual carbon abatement by 2050. The intermediate target is 85-170 million tonnes of annual carbon capture and storage by 2030. This new target is incentivised by the Infrastructure Investment and Jobs Act 2021 (IIJA) and Inflation Reduction Act 2022 (IRA). IIJA and IRA are intended to support investment decisions on 6 large commercial capture projects and 4 DAC hubs by 2030. The new incentives have created a rush for storage that has resulted in a bottleneck of Class VI permits applications for CO2 injection wells. As of April 2024, there are 128 applications under review, 56% of which were submitted in the previous 12 months. The EPA has issued 4 permits since 2010.

The IRA increases pre-existing credits under Section 45Q of the Internal Revenue Code from $50 to $85 per ton for CCS, and from $50 to $180 per ton for DAC with permanent storage. The 45Q tax credits expire after 12 years of operational capture and only apply to projects that begin construction before 2033. The credits are transferable between the capture entity and another entity, creating a carbon trading market.

In addition to 45Q, IIJA provides $12bn of funding for capture (30%), DAC hubs (30%), storage testing and validation (20%), transport infrastructure (17.5%), and 1% for storage permitting. The funds potentially reduce the CAPEX of large DAC and CCS projects by up to 75%.

In the USA, CO2 storage requires an Environmental Protection Agency (EPA) Class VI permit for an injection well under the federal Underground Injection Control (UIC) program[10]. States can apply for UIC primacy to expedite the licensing process. This may take years but transfers the primary enforcement authority from the EPA to the State. Only two States have been granted primacy. North Dakota applied for primacy in 2013 and was approved in 2018. Wyoming formally applied in 2019 and was approved in 2020, but that process was preceded by years of dialogue with EPA.

As of April 2024, the EPA have issued four Class VI permits, two of which are active, both at the Archer Daniels Midland ethanol plant, Illinois. For both, the time from application submission to issuance was three years, though the entire permitting process took around six years. There are currently 128 applications under review, 56% of which were submitted within the last 12 months.

Pursuant to the UIC program, EPA has promulgated regulations and established minimum federal requirements for six classes of injection wells (Class I to Class VI). Each well class is based on the type and depth of the injection activity and the potential for the injection activity to impact underground sources of drinking water.

In 2010, EPA established Class VI, the most recently created UIC well class, for wells used to inject CO2 into deep subsurface geologic formations for long-term underground storage—a process known as “geologic sequestration.” By comparison, Class II wells inject fluids associated with oil and natural gas production for enhanced oil recovery. Currently, there are approximately 180,000 active Class II wells but only two active Class VI wells in the United States as of 2022. 80% of Class II wells are used for enhanced oil recovery.

Thus, project proponents seeking to inject CO2 for permanent geologic sequestration must obtain a permit from EPA to drill and operate a Class VI well. A geologic sequestration project is defined by the extent of the area of review (AoR), which is the region surrounding the well where underground sources of drinking water may be impacted by the injection activity. A permit applicant must delineate the AoR to predict the movement of the injected CO2 and displaced fluids using a model that considers the geologic conditions and operations.

The permit application must present a detailed evaluation of site geology, the AoR, and how the modelling inputs reflect site-specific geologic and operational conditions, well construction design, plans to monitor the site, and other required activities. Permit applications are multifaceted and address all aspects of the geologic sequestration project to ensure that underground sources of drinking water are protected. They are comprehensive, and contain maps and cross sections, modelling results, water quality data, analyses of core samples and well logs, engineering schematics, and financial information.

All of the permit application information submitted and reviewed is interrelated, and the information collected to meet one requirement may inform or be informed by other submittals or analyses. Therefore, project proponents need to ensure that, collectively, all of the information submitted is consistent, supports a determination of site-suitability, and affords protection to underground sources of drinking water.

Appendix L Cost-revenue analysis

Cost of trucking

£20 per tonne estimate for 320 km round-trip from Carbon Capture Scotland Ltd.

A, annual 100,000 tonnes

P, payload 20 tonnes

L, distance 160 km

T, trip = 2L 320 km

N, trucks per day 16

D, drivers 16

F, fuel diesel 152 pence per litre

C, fuel consumption 33 litres per 100 km

B, fuel burn per km £0.50 per km

Cost per year of 16 trucks amortised over 10 years: £25,000 x 16 = £400,000

Cost of fuel at £0.50/km for one year: 100,000/20 x 320 x 0.5 = £800,000

Wages for 16 drivers over one year: 50,000 x 16 = £800,000

Total = £2,000,000

Cost per tonne for 100,000 tonne annual payload = £20

Cost of biomass capture

Based on the levelised cost analysis by Lehtveer & Emanuelsson (2021):

LCOC = ((CAPEX×CRF) / FLH​) + OPEXfix​ + OPEXvar​ + CFuel​ + CTransportation ​+ CStorage​ – CElectricity 

By neglecting the cost of electricity, and determining the transport and storage costs separately, the LCOC simplifies to the cost of capture: 

CCapture = (CAPEX×CRF)/FLH​ + OPEXfix​ + OPEXvar​ + CFuel 

 

  • CAPEX, capital expenditure €3.31 million per MW  
  • OPEXfix​, fixed operating expense €105,000 per MW per year  
  • OPEXvar, variable operating expense €2.1 per MWh  
  • CRF, Capital Recovery Factor CRF = (i*(1 + i)*n) / ((1 + i)*(n – 1)  
  • i, interest rate 5%
  • n, lifetime of the technology 40 years  
  • FLH, Full Load Hours 8000 hours per year 
  • CFuel,th , fuel cost for biomass €30 per MWhth   
  • Carbon intensity 0.4 tonne/MWhth   
  • η, plant efficiency 27% 

 

CRF = (0.05*(1+0.05)40) / ((1+0.05)40−1) = 0.0583   

 

CAPEX and OPEX

Annualized CAPEX: CAPEXannual = (CAPEX×CRF)​/FLH = 3.31×106 × 0.0583/8000 = 24.12 €/ MWh 

Fixed OPEX per MWh: OPEXfix = 105,000€/MW/FLH = 105,000/8000 = 13.125 €/MWh 

Total OPEX per MWh: OPEXtotal​ = OPEXfix​ + OPEXvar​ = 13.125+2.1 = 15.225 €/MWh 

 

Biomass energy needed to produce 1 MWh

Biomass input per MWh = 1 / η = 1/0.27 ≈ 3.7 MWhth / MWh electricity  

 

CO2 produced per MWh of electricity produced

CO2 per MWh = Biomass per MWh × carbon intensity = 3.7 × 0.4 = 1.48 tCO2 / MWh electricity  

 

Cost of fuel

CFuel = CFuel,th * Biomass per MWh = 30 *3.7 = 111 €/ MWh electricity 

 

Cost of capture for biomass combustion

CoCBECCS = CAPEXannual + OPEXtotal + CFuel = (24.12+15.225+111) = 150.345 €/MWh 

 

Cost of capture for biomass combustion

CCapture, Biomass = (CAPEXannual + OPEXtotal + CFuel) / CO2 per MWh = 150.345/1.48 = 101.58 €/ tCO2   

 

Total cost per tonne

  • /tCO2 = £86.50/tCO2 1 EUR = 0.851 GBP

Appendix M Sources inventory

Table M.1 Sources by sector; average bin size (ktpa), and potential number of capture units per site for all low-cost sites (NxU), assuming a unit is 3-5 ktpa.

8 x 1

N x U = Sites x Units, low-cost

(Nx U) = Sites x Units, high cost

 

 

 

ktpa

 

6

 

 

Biomass

7-360

 

– 6 –

 

  

 

 

 

 

6

 

 

 

 

Energy from Waste

38-158

 

6

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

– 6 –

7 x 2

 

 

 

AD Combustion

3-44

 

6

14

 

 

 

 

 

 

6

13

 

 

 

Distillery Wash

2-75

 

6

13

 

 

 

 

 

 

6

– 13 –

3 x 4

 

 

AD Upgrading

5-13

 

– 6 –

12

30

 

 

 

 

 

6

12

30

 

 

 

 

 

6

– 12 –

– 30 –

 

 

 

 

 

5

– 12 –

– 28 –

 

 

 

 

 

5

12

27

 

 

 

 

 

5

11

– 24 –

1 x 8

 

 

 

 

– 5 –

11

24

55

2 x 16

 

 

 

– 5 –

9

22

49

108

 

 

 

4

– 8 –

21

49

97

 

 

 

4

8

– 21 –

– 46 –

94

 

 

 

4

8

20

45

83

 

 

 

4

8

19

44

75

[6 x 32]

 

 

– 4 –

7

19

44

75

– 242 –

 

 

3

7

18

38

70

158

 

 

– 3 –

7

17

36

69

150

 

 

2

7

17

33

– 69 –

144

[2 x 64]

 

– 2 –

7

16

32

67

135

360

 

– 2 –

– 7 –

15

31

67

135

279

 

Ave: 5 ktpa

10 ktpa

20 ktpa

40 ktpa

80 ktpa

160 ktpa

320 ktpa

 

 

Table M.2: Sources by sector, location, road distance from nearest storage (km), process of capture, and annual potential capture rate (ktpa).

Biomass

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

LOC

ID

Short name

Post code

Latitude

Longitude

km

Sector

Process

ktpa

F

1001

Markinch

KY7 5PZ

56.20017

-3.15669

10

Biomass

Combustion

360

S

1002

Croft

DG11 2SQ

55.15298

-3.38013

69

Biomass

Combustion

279

N

1003

Morayhill

IV2 7JQ

57.51775

-4.08378

151

Biomass

Combustion

242

G

1004

Cowie

FK7 7BQ

56.07768

-3.86212

74

Biomass

Combustion

150

C

1005

Caledonian

KA11 5AT

55.58462

-4.64174

112

Biomass

Combustion

144

C

1006

Liberty

ML1 1PU

55.78842

-3.98196

87

Biomass

Combustion

94

F

1007

Lochgelly

KY5 0HR

56.16862

-3.30545

18

Biomass

Combustion

69

N

1008

Speyside

AB38 9RX

57.49494

-3.20666

224

Biomass

Combustion

69

F

1009

Tarmac

EH42 1SL

55.98063

-2.47298

108

Biomass

Combustion

55

N

1010

Rothes

AB38 7BW

57.53307

-3.20761

225

Biomass

Combustion

46

F

1011

Guardbridge

KY16 0US

56.36482

-2.89013

38

Biomass

Combustion

36

H

1012

Acharn

FK21 8RA

56.44734

-4.34494

116

Biomass

Combustion

31

F

1013

Diageo

KY8 5RL

56.18953

-3.05583

9

Biomass

Combustion

30

C

1014

Egger

KA18 2LL

55.47011

-4.32728

98

Biomass

Combustion

30

N

1015

Balcas

IV18 0LT

57.70219

-4.15645

109

Biomass

Combustion

28

O

1016

Pulteney

KW1 5BA

58.43514

-3.08414

24

Biomass

Combustion

19

C

1017

Glennon

KA10 6DJ

55.54741

-4.68127

109

Biomass

Combustion

14

F

1018

Gleneagles

PH3 1NF

56.28626

-3.75079

64

Biomass

Combustion

7

EfW

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

LOC

ID

Short name

Post code

Latitude

Longitude

km

Sector

Process

ktpa

C

1019

SCEC

G51 4SJ

55.86136

-4.35344

111

EfW Plant

Combustion

158

C

1020

Drumgray

ML6 7TD

55.90592

-3.94183

87

EfW Plant

Combustion

135

C

1021

Dunbar

EH42 1SW

55.97478

-2.46485

109

EfW Plant

Combustion

135

F

1022

Westfield

KY5 0HR

56.16993

-3.29276

21

EfW Plant

Combustion

108

G

1023

Earls Gate

FK3 8XG

56.01194

-3.73653

55

EfW Plant

Combustion

97

F

1024

Oldhall

KA11 5DG

55.59488

-4.64028

113

EfW Plant

Combustion

83

F

1025

Millerhill

EH22 1SX

55.92459

-3.08624

72

EfW Plant

Combustion

70

C

1026

GRREC

G42 0PJ

55.83439

-4.24446

101

EfW Plant

Combustion

67

E

1027

NESS

AB12 3BG

57.12652

-2.07786

73

EfW Plant

Combustion

67

F

1028

Baldovie 2

DD4 0NS

56.48495

-2.90174

53

EfW Plant

Combustion

49

G

1029

Levenseat

ML11 8TS

55.79743

-3.68852

73

EfW Plant

Combustion

45

F

1030

Baldovie 1

DD4 0NS

56.48495

-2.90174

53

EfW Plant

Combustion

44

C

1031

Binn

PH2 9PX

56.30246

-3.34516

33

EfW Plant

Combustion

38

Distillery

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

LOC

ID

Short name

Post code

Latitude

Longitude

km

Sector

Process

ktpa

F

1032

Cameronbridge

KY8 5RL

56.18951

-3.0558

9

Distillery

Separation

75

A

1033

Girvan

KA26 9PT

55.25928

-4.83023

84

Distillery

Separation

75

F

1034

North British

EH11 2PX

55.93922

-3.23654

49

Distillery

Separation

49

C

1035

Strathclyde

G5 0QB

55.84846

-4.23995

102

Distillery

Separation

27

N

1036

Invergordon

IV18 0HP

57.69546

-4.16491

109

Distillery

Separation

24

G

1037

Starlaw

EH47 7BW

55.88934

-3.5785

59

Distillery

Separation

17

C

1038

Loch Lomond

G83 0TL

55.99241

-4.57636

126

Distillery

Separation

12

N

1039

Glenlivet

AB37 9DB

57.34351

-3.3376

231

Distillery

Separation

12

N

1040

Glenfiddich

AB55 4DH

57.45485

-3.12795

236

Distillery

Separation

12

          

LOC

ID

Short name

Post code

Latitude

Longitude

km

Sector

Process

ktpa

N

1041

Macallan

AB38 9RX

57.48488

-3.20614

231

Distillery

Separation

8

A

1042

Ailsa Bay

KA26 9PF

55.26118

-4.83495

84

Distillery

Separation

7

N

1043

Glen Ord

IV6 7UJ

57.5223

-4.47397

139

Distillery

Separation

7

N

1044

Roseisle

IV30 5YP

57.66883

-3.47425

202

Distillery

Separation

6

N

1045

Dalmunach

AB38 7RE

57.45479

-3.30027

221

Distillery

Separation

6

N

1046

Teaninich

IV17 0XB

57.69154

-4.26051

114

Distillery

Separation

6

N

1047

Glenmorangie

IV19 1PZ

57.82658

-4.07743

88

Distillery

Separation

4

N

1048

Tomatin

IV13 7YT

57.34149

-4.01045

166

Distillery

Separation

3

N

1049

Speyburn

AB38 7AG

57.53646

-3.21595

225

Distillery

Separation

2

F

1050

Tullibardine

PH4 1QG

56.25815

-3.7851

123

Distillery

Separation

2

N

1051

Balmenach

PH26 3PF

57.32546

-3.53212

208

Distillery

Separation

2

Landfill

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

LOC

ID

Short name

Post code

Latitude

Longitude

km

Sector

Process

ktpa

G

1052

Avondale

FK2 0YG

55.99067

-3.67843

51

Landfill

Combustion

32

C

1053

Greengairs

ML6 7TD

55.90502

-3.94501

87

Landfill

Combustion

20

F

1054

Dunbar

EH42 1SW

55.97169

-2.46156

109

Landfill

Combustion

19

C

1055

Greenoakhill

G71 7SQ

55.83865

-4.13733

94

Landfill

Combustion

15

E

1056

Stoneyhill

AB42 0PR

57.45897

-1.87237

36

Landfill

Combustion

12

C

1057

Cathkin

G73 3RE

55.78877

-4.1898

102

Landfill

Combustion

11

C

1058

Auchencarroch

G83 9EY

55.99891

-4.53778

127

Landfill

Combustion

11

C

1059

Garlaff

KA18 2RB

55.42964

-4.30544

93

Landfill

Combustion

8

C

1060

Oatslie

EH25 9QN

55.85126

-3.18402

64

Landfill

Combustion

7

F

1061

Kaimes

EH27 8EF

55.88372

-3.39556

52

Landfill

Combustion

7

F

1062

Binn

PH2 9PX

56.30514

-3.33799

34

Landfill

Combustion

6

LOC

ID

Short name

Post code

Latitude

Longitude

km

Sector

Process

ktpa

F

1063

Lochhead

KY12 0RX

56.09775

-3.47311

29

Landfill

Combustion

6

C

1064

Auchinlea

ML1 5LR

55.80956

-3.90035

82

Landfill

Combustion

6

C

1065

Summerston

G23 5HD

55.9119

-4.27466

106

Landfill

Combustion

6

C

1066

Rigmuir

G75 0QZ

55.74302

-4.12468

105

Landfill

Combustion

6

C

1067

Shewalton

KA11 5DF

55.59493

-4.64203

113

Landfill

Combustion

5

F

1068

Cireco

KY15 7UL

56.2926

-3.13048

22

Landfill

Combustion

4

E

1069

Tramaud

AB23 8BQ

57.2111

-2.08733

62

Landfill

Combustion

4

Industrial

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

LOC

ID

Short name

Post code

Latitude

Longitude

km

Sector

Process

ktpa

A

1070

Girvan

KA26 9PT

55.26386

-4.82595

85

Industrial

Combustion

44

F

1071

Cameronbridge

KY8 5RL

56.18953

-3.05583

9

Industrial

Combustion

33

N

1072

Portgordon

AB56 5BU

57.65558

-3.02453

231

Industrial

Combustion

30

N

1073

Glenfiddich

AB55 4DH

57.45601

-3.12411

236

Industrial

Combustion

21

E

1074

Brewdog

AB41 8BX

57.36964

-2.05049

43

Industrial

Combustion

21

B

1075

Charlesfield

TD6 0HH

55.56084

-2.65219

119

Industrial

Combustion

18

C

1076

GSK

KA11 5AP

55.59496

-4.62817

113

Industrial

Combustion

6

City Waste

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

LOC

ID

Short name

Post code

Latitude

Longitude

km

Sector

Process

ktpa

C

1077

Polmadie

G42 0PJ

55.83434

-4.24477

101

City Waste

Combustion

24

C

1078

Energen

G67 3EN

55.92553

-4.05769

85

City Waste

Combustion

22

C

1079

Barkip

KA24 4JJ

55.71786

-4.65683

130

City Waste

Combustion

13

F

1080

Millerhill

EH21 8RZ

55.92612

-3.08608

71

City Waste

Combustion

9

F

1081

Lochhead AD

KY12 0RX

56.09775

-3.47311

29

City Waste

Combustion

7

C

1082

Deerdykes

G68 9NB

55.92671

-4.0568

85

City Waste

Combustion

6

          

Farming

         

LOC

ID

Short name

Post code

Latitude

Longitude

km

Sector

Process

ktpa

F

1091

Inchdairnie

KY5 0UL

56.17697

-3.22284

14

Farming

Combustion

12

F

1092

Binn Farm

PH2 9PX

56.30482

-3.33923

34

Farming

Combustion

8

C

1093

Tambowie

G62 7HN

55.94956

-4.36302

114

Farming

Combustion

6

S

1094

West Roucan

DG1 3QG

55.09372

-3.5339

53

Farming

Combustion

6

N

1095

Wester Alves

IV30 8XD

57.64396

-3.45841

201

Farming

Combustion

5

S

1096

Crofthead

DG2 8QW

54.99901

-3.839

27

Farming

Combustion

3

Sewage

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

LOC

ID

Short name

Post code

Latitude

Longitude

km

Sector

Process

ktpa

F

1097

Seafield

EH6 7RF

55.97112

-3.1444

53

Sewage

Combustion

16

E

1098

Nigg

AB12 3LT

57.13236

-2.06023

72

Sewage

Combustion

8

Upgrading

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

LOC

ID

Short name

Post code

Latitude

Longitude

km

Sector

Process

ktpa

A

1083

Girvan

KA26 9PT

55.26386

-4.82595

85

Upgrading

Separation

17

S

1084

Crofthead

DG2 8QW

54.99901

-3.839

27

Upgrading

Separation

13

N

1085

Glenfiddich

AB55 4DH

57.45601

-3.12411

236

Upgrading

Separation

13

N

1086

Portgordon

AB56 5BU

57.65558

-3.02453

231

Upgrading

Separation

5

F

1087

Bangley

EH41 3SN

55.96642

-2.82347

86

Upgrading

Separation

5

S

1088

Lockerbie

DG11 1LW

55.12065

-3.40844

64

Upgrading

Separation

5

F

1089

Keithick

PH13 9NF

56.5321

-3.29713

83

Upgrading

Separation

4

E

1090

Savock

AB41 6AL

57.31676

-2.04657

49

Upgrading

Separation

4

© The University of Edinburgh, 2024.


Prepared by SCCS on behalf of ClimateXChange, The University of Edinburgh. All rights reserved.

While every effort is made to ensure the information in this report is accurate, no legal responsibility is accepted for any errors, omissions, or misleading statements. The views expressed represent those of the author(s), and do not necessarily represent those of the host institutions or funders.


  1. Note that this estimate does not include associated costs such as financing and contingency.



  2. Note that at the time of going to press the Stenlille storage permit has not been issued.



  3. All NSTA licenses continue to be issued by the OGA as a legal entity under the Energy Act 2008.



  4. Storage appraisals are regulated by the CCS Directive 2009, transposed to UK law in 2012.



  5. Licenses CS001 and CS002 were both issued by the OGA under the Energy Act 2008.





  6. The HSE-OPRED MoU is a relatively brief document, available at: www.hse.gov.uk/agency-agreements-memoranda-of-understanding-concordats/assets/docs/opred-hse.pdf



  7. Data for the Cowie and Morayhill biomass facilities came directly from the operator, West Fraser (formerly Norbord). Personal communication with Nick Fedo, General Manager (March 2023).



  8. 95-96% CO2 from biogas using membrane technology and sending the CO2 stream straight to CO2 recovery. The 4-5% loss occurs during the purification of CO2 in the recovery stage. Personal communication with Richard Nimmons, Carbon Capture Scotland (March 2023).



  9. www.mayerbrown.com: storage-class-vi-wells-and-us-state-primacy


Research completed: February 2024

DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.7488/era/4549

Executive summary

There is a need to decarbonise our heating sources to reduce greenhouse gas emissions. Switching from fossil fuel-based technology, such as gas and oil, to low-carbon electricity is a significant step in this process.

To achieve Scotland’s emissions reduction targets, the number of zero direct emissions heating systems (ZDEH) installed, such as heat pumps, needs to increase.

Social landlords have begun taking steps to improve the energy efficiency of the homes they rent out and to meet standards set by the Scottish Government, such as the second milestone of the Energy Efficiency Standard for Social Housing (EESSH2). In recent years, their work has included a rising number of ZDEH projects.

Aims

This research has developed a series of case studies to support social landlords in their delivery of future ZDEH projects. The learnings from this report and the associated case studies seek to encourage social landlords to deliver more decarbonisation projects, and support the delivery of Scottish Government’s net zero targets.

Findings

The findings may not be fully representative as they only relate to eight case studies.

The majority of the case studies installed air source heat pumps. Most social landlords were confident in writing funding applications.

  • Engaging with tenants throughout the project is important to delivery, and seeing the new heating system in person can increase tenant confidence.
  • Delivering at least one building as a pilot helps identify and address any challenges. This engagement needs to continue after the installation as new heating systems may not be intuitive to use and require behaviour change; supporting tenants with this is important in achieving tenant satisfaction.
  • Key considerations to project planning were overlooked by some landlords, resulting in challenges, delays and/or unforeseen costs. These included: unexpected costs in relation to gas meter removals, changes to the built environment required for planning permission and upgrades to the electricity grid required for solar panels.
  • All of the case studies aimed to increase affordability for residents. However, the energy crisis has made impact on affordability difficult to assess. Energy Performance Certificate (EPC) ratings improved across all projects, with the majority of properties achieving an EPC B or C rating post-installation[1]. Overall, there was limited data to quantify the impact of the new heating systems, but landlords reported that anecdotally tenants feel positive about their new heating system.

Lessons for future social housing heating projects

Some lessons for social landlords:

  • Tenant engagement: Consider a mixed-method approach to engage and support a range of residents, such as face-to-face events, ongoing support and opportunities to see and use the technology in-situ.
  • Impact evaluation: This should be planned from the outset of the project to truly understand the impact of the project on tenants, its success in achieving its aims and how it might be improved for next time. The methodology should provide a before and after picture, and include temperature and humidity assessments, energy consumption data and EPC data.
  • Multiple buildings: In projects involving large or multiple buildings, delivering at least one building as a pilot helps identify and address any challenges. Rolling the installations out in one building helps to reduce disruption and focus tenant support.
  • Project management and costs: If you plan to procure a project manager, involving them from the outset means that they can support with application writing. It should be noted that there may be a cost to this, which should be taken into account. Consider aspects such as planning permission requirements, meter changes and electricity grid upgrades at an early stage to avoid unexpected costs. 

Glossary / Abbreviations table

ABS

Area Based Schemes

EESSH

Energy Efficiency Standard for Social Housing. When the EESSH was introduced in March 2014 it set a first milestone for social landlords to meet for social rented homes by 31 December 2020. A second milestone (EESSH2) was confirmed in June 2019, for social rented houses to meet by December 2032.

EPC

Energy Performance Certificate

Housing Revenue Account

A ring-fenced account which is separate from the council’s General Fund. The account is for income and expenditure relating to the management and maintenance of the council’s housing stock

LCITP

Low Carbon Infrastructure Transition Programme

SHNZHF

Social Housing Net Zero Heat Fund

ZDEH

Zero Direct Emissions Heating

Introduction

Importance of decarbonisation

Greenhouse gas emissions from Scotland’s homes account for 13% of the total emissions in Scotland. The Heat in Buildings Strategy sets out the Scottish Government’s commitments both to decarbonise heating and to remove poor energy efficiency as a driver of fuel poverty.

In Scotland, 23% of domestic dwellings are social housing. The social housing sector has shown strong leadership on improving fabric energy efficiency, with the aim of supporting tenants to reduce their energy bills and contributing to carbon savings. However, to achieve net zero targets, the installation of zero direct emissions heating systems (ZDEH) such as heat pumps, is also needed.

Research aims

The research reviewed case studies to assist landlords in their planning for meeting the standard that will replace EESSH2.[2] The case studies show how various measures, including a change in the heating system, can improve the energy efficiency of their dwellings.

The learnings identified in this report and the associated case studies seek to:

  • Encourage social landlords across Scotland to deliver more decarbonisation projects in their housing stock;
  • Improve delivery of domestic decarbonisation projects, especially in the social housing sector, by building on existing learnings and solutions;
  • Support the delivery of the Scottish Government’s net zero targets.

Method overview

Local Authorities and Housing Associations were approached in equal measure to provide case studies. However, in the research time available, only one Local Authority was able to commit. Furthermore, while many council-led decarbonisation projects exist many of them were out of scope of this research, either due to their focus on new build homes or because the projects were not yet complete. Additionally, some councils no longer have social housing.

Therefore, the higher ratio of Housing Associations to Local Authorities in this report should not be taken as evidence of a greater or lesser willingness to participate in decarbonisation projects from parts of the sector. Lessons are relevant across all social landlords.

The methodology is summaries in figure 1.

Figure 1 Overview of project methodology

Overview of case studies

Eight case studies were selected from a range of social housing projects across Scotland:

  • Angus Housing Association ‘Kirkbank Renewable Heat Project’ delivered 32 air source heat pumps in a mix of private and social rented housing to replace inefficient storage heaters. Solar photovoltaic (PV) panels and electricity storage batteries were also installed. The project took place between 2018 and 2022.
  • Grampian Housing Association ‘Mackenzie Gardens’ Zero Emission Heating Project’ installed three commercial air source heat pumps, creating a heat network servicing 17 flats and three terraced houses. The project took place between 2021 and 2023.
  • Hebridean Housing Partnership ‘Hebridean Heat Pumps Project’ installed air source heat pumps in a wide range of archetypes across 102 of their social rented properties. For three householders, this replaced solid fuel heat sources. The project took place between 2022 and 2023.
  • Maryhill Housing Association ‘North-west Glasgow Replacement Heating Project’ installed 266 air source heat pumps into 11 seven-storey housing blocks. Their aim was to contribute towards their net zero targets whilst offering tenants a more affordable alternative to the existing electric storage heaters. The project took place between 2018 and 2021.
  • North Lanarkshire Council ‘Lorne Gardens Air Source Heat Pumps Project’ installed air source heat pumps in 20 properties in a retirement housing complex. This also included cavity wall insulation for some of the properties. The project took place in 2021.
  • Osprey Housing ‘Moray and Aberdeenshire Heat Pumps 2021 Project’ installed air source heat pumps in 61 properties, accounting for 20% of their off-gas housing stock. This was to provide a cost-effective alternative to the electric storage heating that had been used in the properties previously. The project took place between 2020 and 2022.
  • Queens Cross Housing Association ‘Regeneration of Cedar Multistorey Flats in Woodside Project’ delivered a number of retrofit upgrades to a newly acquired tower block. This included an electric wet central heating system as their new form of zero direct emissions heating. Options appraisals began in 2012, with project delivery taking place between 2016 and 2023.
  • Rural Stirling Housing Association ‘Old Kirk Loan and Craigmore View Heat Replacement Programme’ replaced older storage heaters with air source heat pumps in 40 properties, alongside installing solar PV panels and electricity storage batteries. This was to ensure that the properties met the requirements of EESSH2. The project took place between 2021 and 2022.

About this report

This report provides an overview of the above case studies. It gives social landlords a summary of the key challenges and successes experienced and draws lessons for future projects. The report should not be viewed as a comprehensive piece of research into the experiences of social landlords in delivering zero direct emissions heating projects, as it does not include sufficient numbers of projects to draw any wider conclusions.

Context

Scottish decarbonisation targets and policies

Heat in Buildings Bill and Strategy

The Scottish Government is currently consulting on a Heat in Buildings Bill with proposals on legislation covering energy efficiency standards and heating system requirements. This bill follows on from the 2019 Heat in Buildings Strategy, which outlines how Scotland will reduce greenhouse gas emissions from buildings and remove poor energy performance as a driver of fuel poverty. Since homes and buildings account for a significant portion of Scotland’s greenhouse gas emissions, the Bill is important in achieving Scotland’s statutory emissions target of net zero greenhouse gas emissions by 2045. The Bill will provide a regulatory framework that will drive the development of heat networks, the adoption of zero emission heating systems, and improved standards of energy efficiency.

The Heat in Buildings Strategy sets out the changes required to ensure Scotland’s buildings no longer contribute to climate change. As part of the support package to deliver the strategy, the Scottish Government has committed to invest £1.8 billion in heat and energy efficiency over the lifetime of the parliament. This includes the £200 million allocated to projects through the Social Housing Net Zero Heat Fund.

Energy efficiency standards for social housing

As part of the Heat in Buildings Strategy, the Scottish Government has established targets to improve the energy efficiency of social housing. The purpose of the standard is to encourage landlords to improve the energy efficiency of social housing in Scotland.

EESSH was originally introduced in 2014 and set an initial target for social landlords to meet by the end of 2020. This meant that no eligible social property in Scotland was to be lower than EPC band C or D by the end of 2020.

EESSH2 was established in 2019. It specified that all social housing must meet EPC band B, or be as energy efficient as practicably possible, by the end of December 2032. It also stated that no social housing below EPC band D should be re-let from December 2025, subject to temporary specified exemptions. At the time of writing, EESSH2 has been under review to realign the standard with net zero targets, and the 2032 milestone has been put on hold.

In November 2023, the Scottish Government launched a consultation on a new Social Housing Net Zero Standard, which will replace EESSH2. The proposed new standard includes a minimum fabric efficiency rating and would introduce a requirement to replace polluting heating systems with clean alternatives by 2045. Energy efficiency target ranges and interim target years have been proposed but are yet to be decided.

EPC reform

Improving energy efficiency is an important aspect of the Scottish Government’s decarbonisation and fuel poverty strategies, and EPCs are the most widely used tool for assessing the energy efficiency of properties. A number of issues with the current EPC methodology have been raised in recent years. These include that the current main metric is a cost efficiency rating which does not adequately incentivise the building and heating system improvements necessary to meet net zero targets.[3]

As set out in the Heat in Buildings Strategy, the Scottish Government is progressing work on the reform of EPCs.[4] A consultation on this topic closed in October 2023. The reform proposes to introduce new metrics that, among other things, separate out fabric efficiency and cost, and carbon emissions. The Government is also exploring options for the inclusion of energy use data to make EPCs more accurate and consistent (research by Changeworks, forthcoming). The reform will impact how buildings are assessed to ensure that they comply with Scottish regulations.

Retrofit programmes for social housing

This is a list of current and closed retrofit programmes for social housing and how the funds operate. Most of the case studies accessed one of these funding streams.

Social Housing Net Zero Heat Fund

The Social Housing Net Zero Heat Fund (SHNZHF) is an ongoing Scottish Government programme that supports the decarbonisation of social housing in Scotland. Funding is given to social landlords to install energy efficient zero emissions heating systems in their housing stock. The fund has £200 million available up to 2026.[5]

Low Carbon Infrastructure Transition Programme (Closed 2020)

The Low Carbon Infrastructure Transition Programme (LCITP) was a partnership between the Scottish Government and a range of other enterprise organisations and experts. The aim was to support Scotland’s transition to a low-carbon economy. This involved providing financial support to assist the development and delivery of low-carbon projects. The focus was to assist projects that would secure public and private finance to demonstrate innovative low carbon technology in Scotland. As part of this, financial support was made available to some social landlords delivering zero direct emissions heating projects.[6]

Area Based Schemes

The Area Based Schemes (ABS)[7] is a programme developed by the Scottish Government. It provides grant funding to local authorities to develop and deliver energy efficiency programmes, including measures such as insulation, solar PV and batteries, and air source heat pumps: “This funding is blended with owner’s contributions and funding from Registered Social Landlords who may choose to insulate their homes at the same time”.[8]

Scotland’s Heat Network Fund

Launched in 2022, Scotland’s Heat Network Fund makes £300 million available to applicants from the public and private sector to support the roll-out of large-scale heat networks in Scotland.[9] The Heat Network Support Unit (HNSU)[10] supports pre-capital stages of heat network development.

Other financing options/models

See section 11.2 for other previous funding that shaped the retrofit project landscape over the past 10 years.

Case study aims and motivations

Scotland’s buildings need to decarbonise. The case studies examined in this research demonstrate a range of approaches to how this can be achieved. They also display the many different motivations that underpin the choice to take action on specific buildings.

One of the key priorities present throughout all of the case studies was increasing affordability for residents. In six of the eight case studies, the previous heating system was electric storage heaters, which are known to be both expensive in their operation and can make it difficult to maintain a comfortable temperature. Complaints from residents about high energy costs motivated several of the social landlords to install new heating systems. Two of the landlords had carried out surveys which found that many tenants were unhappy with their existing heating systems.

One housing association noted that in moving from storage heaters, which are controlled room by room, to a central heating system would provide greater comfort for residents.

The decision to install air source heat pumps also related to regulatory requirements for housing associations. While both EESSH2 and EPCs are undergoing review and reform (see sections 4.1.2 and 4.1.3), many social landlords have begun the work needed to bring their housing stock to EPC band B.

For some, the presence of funding was a motivating factor which aligned with other priorities. As one social landlord expressed:

“We had access to funding, it was the right thing to do for the tenants and for the EESSH targets.”

Hebridean Housing Partnership, who have been installing heat pumps in their properties since 2011, described their main driver as “getting ahead of the curve” and making the most of the available funding to install as many heat pumps as possible.

Wider organisation-established goals related to net zero and decarbonisation also factored in, though generally not as highly as the other priorities. One Housing Association, whose project was the only case study that changed the heating systems from gas central heating, did so as part of their goal of being net zero, and they had a clear strategy:

“We wanted to get tenants on board with the idea of decarbonisation. We wanted it to be a positive experience that we could then sell to the rest of our tenants, because that’s the journey we’re on – [we have] committed to being net zero by 2035.”

Their priority was to demonstrate that switching to electric heating does not have to impact people financially, and thus set a positive example which would help deliver more projects in the future.

Overall, the social landlords expressed an awareness and concern for their tenants’ limited income, and some said that this is holding them back from switching on-gas properties to zero direct emissions heating systems.

Key findings: Project planning

Funding and project costs

Six of the eight social landlords we spoke to had received funding from the Social Housing Net Zero Heat Fund (SHNZHF) or the Low Carbon Infrastructure Transition Programme (LCITP). Two social landlords had not applied for Scottish Government funding. One of these was Queen’s Cross Housing Association, who had their project funded through a second stage stock transfer, and whose project began before Government funding became available in 2015. The other, North Lanarkshire Council, found there was no specific retrofit funding available for local authorities when they started the project in 2021, before the launch of the SHNZHF. Instead, their project was funded from their Housing Revenue Account.

Applications

Many found that the process of applying for funding was straightforward, and they were confident that they could do this themselves. Several social landlords found that a key to success was to demonstrate a robust tenant engagement strategy and to focus on the benefits for the householders. As one housing association representative said:

“I have found that Scottish Government are quite good at caring more about what the project is trying to achieve, than focusing too much on the language.”

To help develop their applications, one social landlord consulted with specialists to get figures for expected carbon savings. Another social landlord explained that they considered the application complex and found it useful to partner with a consultant. One social landlord, who used a consultant to write their proposal, has since found that some contractors are willing to include consultancy and application writing in the contract.

One social landlord found that the wait time to get funding confirmation was too long. Despite being ready to go ahead with installations in April, the funding was not confirmed until August of the same year. This caused delays in the timeline that had already been agreed with the contractor.

Internal staff costs

When speaking to the social landlords, we found that most did not consider internal staff costs as a part of the total project cost. When considering the full cost of retrofit, landlords may wish to consider the time and cost not directly related to installation of measures, such as applications, tenant engagement and support provided by their own staff. In the absence of this information, it makes it difficult to get a sense of the full cost of this work and how it varies across the projects.

Key findings

  • Most social landlords felt confident about writing the funding applications.
  • Some social landlords found it helpful to have a third party involved in writing the funding application or in calculating anticipated carbon savings.
  • Staff costs related to tenant engagement were typically considered outside of the project costs and therefore their relative contribution was difficult to quantify.

Heating system considerations


6


domestic air source heat pumps



1


commercial air source heat pump network



1


electric wet central heating system


Figure 2: Heating systems chosen

Several factors influenced which Zero Direct Emissions Heating (ZDEH) system was chosen for the projects. These factors included:

  • The type, condition, and location of the properties
  • The available funding
  • The priorities for the landlord

Air source heat pumps were the most common heating system choice across the case studies. In seven of the eight case studies, most properties had electric storage heating prior to the project installations.

Two projects included some properties using solid fuel, and one project switched the heating system away from gas central heating.

Comparing heat pumps and electric storage heaters

Both air source heat pumps and electric storage heaters fall under the category of Zero Direct Emissions Heating (ZDEH) systems since both run on electricity. Electricity is a less carbon intensive fuel type compared to other heating fuels (e.g. gas and oil). However, the efficiency of an air source heat pump is higher since it uses the latent heat energy in the air outside, resulting in more heat per unit of energy inputted.

Cost and affordability

Cost was a key factor across the case studies. Three of the social landlords considered ground source heat pumps, but the high cost of this solution led them to choose air source heat pumps instead. In one of these cases, there were also limitations related to the composition of the soil and the distance between the buildings, which made ground source heat pumps and district heating nonviable.

Air source heat pumps were preferred in most of the case studies as a more affordable and energy efficient heating solution. Though heat pumps are more expensive to install than electric storage heaters, they are cheaper to run for residents due to higher efficiency, resulting in higher EPC ratings (see Box 1). They are also an increasingly common and well-understood heating system and meet the SHNZHF criteria of having the potential to deliver a significant reduction in greenhouse gas emissions.

One project, delivered by Grampian Housing Association, installed three commercial air source heat pumps to supply 20 properties via a heat network. The key motivation was to increase efficiency and reduce heating costs for the residents. This was further achieved by also installing solar PV and battery storage.

One case study did not install a heat pump-based system. Air source heat pumps had been a desired option but there were not funds available for this after carrying out the prioritised fabric-first upgrades. Government funding was not available at the time to subsidise the measures, therefore electric wet central heating was chosen as a cheaper alternative.

Supply chain

Of the eight case studies, most of the social landlords did not highlight issues relating to the supply chain, however there were two exceptions to this. These landlords reported project delays due to material shortages and noted that many contractors at the time were struggling with supplies of heat pumps.

Maintenance and repairs

Two of the eight case studies referenced maintenance and repairs as a consideration in their choice of technology. They expressed concerns that eventual repairs of the air source heat pumps might be more expensive than the previous gas boilers and electric storage heaters. One social landlord explained that some of their concerns had been realised when some of their air source heat pumps began to develop faults. As a whole-house heating system, rather than a room heater as previously installed (with storage heaters), this was more expensive and challenging to deal with. In one case, a resident had to be relocated for three weeks while their heat pump was replaced.

The same landlord said that they also had worries regarding:

  • Availability of organisations offering maintenance services due to the rurality of their area.
  • Tenants’ understanding of air source heat pump controls, which it was felt could lead to a higher instance of faults and repairs required.

Planning permission

Two of the case studies experienced challenges that related to planning permissions. In the case of one project, some of the flats were required to have freestanding platforms built for the heat pumps in order to get planning permission. They felt that the platforms would negatively impact the aesthetics of the buildings, so these flats were removed from the project and other properties were included instead.

However, this was not possible for another social landlord for whom planning permission was a major obstacle to project delivery. Concerns had been raised over potential noise from the commercial air source heat pumps, which were close to other private properties. This delayed the project by a year and resulted in the housing association having to pay for sound consultants and the building of a sound box around the heat pump.

Key findings

  • Air source heat pumps are the most common ZDEH choice among the case studies.
  • High cost was the main reason why ground source heat pumps were not chosen for many of the projects.
  • Planning permission needs to be taken into consideration from the outset, as this can result in changes or delays to projects.

Building types

The eight case studies included a wide range of properties built between 1950 and 2008, with the majority from the 1960s, 1990s, and early 2000s. Building types included multi-storey blocks, cottage flats (or four-in-a-blocks), bungalows, and terraced houses. In many cases, the buildings had already received fabric improvements such as external wall insulation, cavity wall insulation, and loft insulation, reducing heat loss enough to make air source heat pumps a viable option. In some cases, fabric improvements took place as part of the projects alongside ZDEH installations.

Most of the case studies encompassed buildings of a similar type and age, which meant that challenges associated with particular building types did not arise. The exception to this was the Hebridean 100 project, which included a wide variety of building types and ages. Despite this, Hebridean Housing Partnership did not report any challenges associated with the installations.

Maryhill Housing Association was able to install individual air source heat pumps in their seven-storey blocks by utilising the drying areas inside the buildings. A similar solution is unlikely to be available in other multi-storey blocks, but other alternatives exist, such as a shared air source heat pump system.[11]

Pilot projects

Multiple social landlords spoke positively about testing the proposed measures on one pilot building before carrying out installations in the rest of the buildings.

In one of the projects, air source heat pumps had already been installed in one block of flats before the landlord applied for funding for the remaining blocks. Another landlord, who did not take this approach, expressed that, in hindsight, it would have been beneficial, even if it had resulted in increased project costs and timelines. In particular, for projects with several large buildings, it was felt that piloting the installations in one building could help make the process smoother and less disruptive for the tenants.

Key findings

  • ZDEH systems were installed across many different building types; none of the social landlords reported challenges associated with particular building archetypes.
  • In projects involving large buildings, social landlords indicated that it is helpful to deliver at least one building as a pilot building, to better understand what challenges arise.

Impact evaluation

The aim of impact evaluation in the context of a retrofit project is to establish to what extent the aims of the project have been achieved, i.e. to provide evidence of the changes that have taken place as a result of the measures installed. The case studies show a wide variety of approaches to evaluating the impact of the projects. Overall, very little data is currently available either because it has not been collected or because collection is still ongoing. As a result, limited conclusions can be drawn on the outcomes of the projects. Despite this, the different approaches provide insights into the challenges and considerations relating to evaluation work. This section outlines the data that was collected. For a discussion on the findings of the evaluation work see section 8.1.

Data collection

Different aims and motivations (see section 5) affected what evaluation data was collected. EPCs were the form of data most commonly collected across the case studies. For the case studies that emphasised the importance of regulatory compliance, EPCs were considered the main focus of the evaluation work. Improvement in EPC ratings may reflect changes beyond the heating system, including the installation of other energy efficiency measures.

Pre- and post-install surveys were carried out by some of the social landlords, but in most cases, the response rates were low. This limits the ability to carry out a full impact evaluation.

Three projects have been collecting temperature and humidity data via sensors. This data is being collected over a period of at least 12 months to cover weather changes throughout the year, and the collection is still ongoing for two of the projects.

None of the case studies had energy bills or meter reading data that could be included in this research. This data can only be provided by the tenants, which makes it difficult to collect consistently across multiple properties. One social landlord navigated this challenge by collecting data during the annual heat pump servicing. This comprised heat pump and electricity meter readings as well as a satisfaction survey.

Usefulness of data

The social landlords had different perspectives on the importance and usefulness of collecting impact evaluation data. One social landlord explained that data collection was not a high priority on their project since they were confident that heat pumps were a viable option, having collected more evaluation data on previous projects. They highlighted the obvious benefits of heat pumps compared to other forms of electric heating. This landlord noted that future projects where properties are changing from gas central heating to heat pumps will likely require more impact evaluation work to ensure the change does not impact the residents negatively.

Another social landlord explained that collecting impact evaluation data was not a high priority for their limited resources and viewed this type of data as more beneficial to the Scottish Government than to the housing association and their tenants. On smaller projects, some of the social landlords felt that they knew what they needed to know from verbal feedback from their tenants. A majority of the social landlords in the case studies shared positive but anecdotal feedback from their tenants and considered a lack of complaints as a positive indicator.

Different factors drive these perspectives. Planning and delivering robust impact evaluation requires staff time, skills, knowledge, equipment, and funding. It also requires the foresight to plan in advance of the project to gather the necessary pre-installation data. This is particularly challenging since resources are limited for many social landlords. With time restrictions on meeting energy efficiency targets, EPCs become a key focus for many social landlords since it is how their performance is measured.

Key findings

  • Social landlords prioritised impact evaluation to different degrees.
  • EPCs are the most consistently available source of data across the case studies.
  • Some social landlords carried out tenant satisfaction surveys, but overall response rates were low.
  • Three case studies collected comprehensive data including from sensors, but for two projects data collection is not yet complete.

Key findings: Project delivery

Tenant engagement

The social landlords displayed care and experience in engaging with their tenants before and during the installation works. There were several different strategies taken, including:

  • Carrying out pre-installation surveys
  • Employing tenant liaison officers
  • Demonstrating the heating system
  • Hosting tenant engagement sessions

Tenant project approval

Some of the projects started from the point of tenants being unhappy with their existing heating system. Two of the social landlords surveyed their tenants and found concerns about heating and affordability.

Another landlord hired a consultant to carry out a phone survey with tenants, which focused on attitudes towards decarbonisation and climate change. The results showed that tenants were concerned about climate change and, as a result, were on board with the decarbonisation plans but were mainly concerned about the disruption of the work. The consultant also provided a liaison officer responsible for dialogues with the tenants.

“We didn’t want to just spring [the project] on them. They felt like they were being taken on that [decarbonisation] journey and that they were being listened to.” Social landlord

A common strategy across the social landlords was to organise tenant engagement sessions, typically hosted in local community spaces. For most of the larger-scale projects, information was sent out in letters and on their websites, while smaller-scale projects were able to have one-to-one conversations with residents about the benefits and cost savings of the projects.

One of the larger projects involving several hundred properties found that they were unable to get in touch with some of the tenants, despite multiple attempts to make contact through letters and via housing officers. Conversely, another landlord found that since their tenants already knew they wanted a heat pump, few turned up to the consultation events.

Example flats

Several social landlords found that demonstrating the new heating system helped their tenants to feel more confident about the installation.

In one of the projects, the heat pump installer and manufacturer attended tenant engagement days, where they displayed the heat pumps and how they operated. The housing association found it helpful that information was provided by a third party, rather than from themselves as the landlord.

By chance, Grampian Housing Association had a void property that they decided to use as a space to demonstrate the installations that would be carried out. This helped tenants understand how the commercial air source heat pump network would work. Such heating system demonstrations were also helpful to residents who did not speak English as their first language.

Mixed tenure

The main focus of all eight case studies was on social housing tenants. Three of the projects also included buildings containing some privately owned properties. Of these, two included large building blocks.

In these case studies, private owners were hesitant to be involved due to the costs of installation. In one project, all five owner-occupiers declined to have air source heat pumps installed on the grounds of cost. In another project, external building works were completed for all properties, including the privately owned ones, but they declined any internal work, which would have been at their own expense.

Budget

Most of the case studies did not have a specific budget for tenant engagement, and the social landlords absorbed most of the tenant engagement costs as staff costs. As a result, the cost of tenant engagement was largely unknown in most instances.

There were two exceptions where external tenant liaison officers were used. Grampian Housing Association had this work carried out by an external consultant, and North Lanarkshire Council had a basic level of tenant engagement included it as part of the work carried out by the contractor who carried out the installations.

Key findings

  • The social landlords had many different and often creative ways of engaging with tenants.
  • Seeing the new heating system in person before installation can help residents feel more confident about the project.
  • Some social landlords found it beneficial to have a third-party organisation involved in the dialogues with tenants or in demonstrating the heating system.
  • Mixed-tenure projects remain a challenge. There were no examples of projects which resulted in the installation of ZDEH systems in privately owned properties.

Heating system installation

Location of heating system

The installation of air source heat pumps could present challenges related to the location of the heat pump and its pipework. Due to the layout of the properties, the multi-storey flats in Maryhill Housing Association ended up with significant pipework going across the walls of the properties, which some residents have been unhappy about. The social landlords felt that, on reflection, a better solution would have been to put the pipework under the floors, or at floor level so they are not in the line of sight.

There are also circumstances where the installer and the resident may have different opinions about the optimal location for the heating system. For example, the space selected by contractors might already be used by residents for storage or drying. Some social landlords navigated those situations by installing additional storage space or by paying the contractor the extra cost of placing the heating system elsewhere in the home.

In one of the projects, some of the new water tanks had to be put in a different location to the old ones due to size differences. In these cases, storage space was installed where the old water tank cupboard was located. Actions or adjustments such as these resulted in higher levels of satisfaction from the residents.

Redecoration

Three of the case studies mentioned the need for redecoration of the properties after the new heating system installations, and these cases provided some form of decoration allowance for tenants. These costs cannot be funded as part of grant schemes, and so would have been covered by the social landlords.

One of the social landlords reported that residents were unhappy with the impacts on the property after installation, such as lines where the carpet had been cut when new radiators had been fitted. The landlord gave an allowance for carpet replacements but not for other costs, under the reasoning that some things, such as wallpaper, had been installed at the tenant’s own risk.

Another of the social landlords who had provided a decoration allowance, said they would do this differently in future projects. They had found that the decoration allowance, which was given as cash, was sometimes spent on other things besides redecorating the property.

Unexpected costs

Several of the case studies experienced costs related to the project that they had not been able to plan for. These were different in each of the cases and are highlighted here to inform future projects.

Gas meter removal

Grampian Housing Association experienced a challenge around meters after installing commercial heat pumps. It turned out that the energy supplier charged a high cost for the removal of the gas meters. This was important because without the removal, standing charges were building up for the tenants. The housing association found that this cost could not be covered by the funding. Since removal is charged per meter, this led to a significant extra cost. Grampian Housing Association was the only case study that previously had gas heating and therefore was the only case to encounter this issue.

Grid infrastructure

In one rural property, the social landlord encountered a challenge around connecting the solar PV and battery storage to the electricity grid. The Distribution Network Operator sought a significant financial contribution to improve the infrastructure of the local electricity network to enable the connection. The issue of who will pay this cost has not yet been resolved.

Planning permission

Grampian Housing Association experienced a significant additional cost to install an acoustic enclosure around their commercial air source heat pumps to address the planners’ concerns about potential noise levels. Since they did not expect this cost at the start of the project, it was not covered by the grant funding. This issue also caused significant project delays.

Key findings

Examples of areas that may incur costs include:

  • Gas meter removal
  • Changes to the built environment required for planning permission
  • Improvements to the electricity grid when installing solar PV

Key findings: Post project

Tenant support

Metering

It is often necessary to change the meter when a new heating system has been installed, and this proved to be a challenge in several of the case studies. Many of the properties had had electric storage heating with a dual rate electricity meter, which has lower rates at night when the heater is charging but higher costs during the day. Changing to an air source heat pump required having a single rate meter installed, to avoid disproportionately high costs for heating the home during the day.

Since energy accounts are a matter between householder and supplier, residents have to contact the supplier individually to request a meter change. This can be a slow and difficult process[12].

After their tenants had experienced these challenges, one social landlord contacted the company that supplied the majority of the properties to facilitate quicker installation of smart meters. In a different project, the contractor supported tenants in-person to speak with their supplier and ensure they got the correct meter. This was beneficial for both the residents and the housing association.

Using the new heating system

A common challenge with air source heat pumps was enabling residents to use them correctly and efficiently. Heat pumps work best when they maintain a constant temperature. This is different from gas boilers. which are typically operated for a few hours at a time, giving a shorter burst of heat, or storage heaters which heat up overnight and gradually release this heat during the day. One social landlord felt that they needed to shift residents’ mindsets around how and when to heat their homes.

Some of the social landlords made different heating controls available to support tenants in controlling their heating. In one project, this took the form of an app. The landlord explained that the app makes it is easier to adjust the temperature than the heat pump controls. This enables householders to set the temperature to be slightly lower when they are not in the house, and warmer when they are at home. The downside is that some demographics, especially older residents, may be unable to use the app, due to lack of access to a smartphone or the internet, or challenges with IT literacy.

In two of the case studies, the social landlords did not have dedicated resources to support their tenants in how to use the heat pumps efficiently. In one of the cases, a third party had been contracted to carry out tenant support for both meter change and use of the system, but for unclear reasons it did not go ahead. As a result, the social landlord is in the process of carrying out engagement, which is ongoing.

Key findings

  • Meter changes can be more challenging and time consuming than expected, and difficult for some tenants to undertake without support.
  • For many households, a new heating system may not be intuitive and require getting used to a very different way of heating the home.
  • Ensuring ease of use of the new heating system for tenants is likely to result in higher levels of satisfaction.

Project results

As discussed in section 6.5, the available impact evaluation data is limited due to either not having been collected or collection not yet being complete. This section gives an overview of the high-level outcomes across the projects, where possible.

EPC ratings

All social landlords with data saw improvements in their properties’ EPC ratings as a result of the projects. Before the installations, all properties fell within band E, D, or C, with the majority in band D. After the measures had been installed, all properties achieved band C or B, with the exception of three solid wall houses whose EPC ratings decreased from band D to band E. It is unknown why this was the case and may have been the result of an assessment error.

The average improvement in SAP scores varied across projects depending on the building type, previous heating system, and whether other measures were installed. The most significant SAP score increase took place in Queens Cross Housing Association’s project. Before the project, a sample property[13] was in EPC band E, while all properties post-project achieved band C or B, depending on the number of exposed walls.

Affordability

All case studies faced the challenge that the heating system changes coincided with a period of significant energy price increases. As a result, many tenants have experienced higher energy costs despite their new heating system being cheaper to run per kWh. Since energy consumption data was not available for any of the projects, it is difficult to calculate the counterfactual (i.e. what would the energy costs have been if a new heating system had not been installed).

Tenant satisfaction

It has not been possible to draw definitive conclusions on the residents’ satisfaction with their new heating systems due to a lack of representative data. All social landlords reported that many of their tenants were happy with their new heating system. Most of the information was anecdotal, and several social landlords saw the lack of complaints as a success in itself.

“The thing with tenants is, if nothing’s going bad, you don’t hear from them.” – social landlord

Where tenant feedback was available, the negative comments primarily related to high energy costs or issues with understanding their heat pump and controlling the temperature. The positive comments related to feeling warmer and more comfortable, and finding the system easier to use. Some tenants felt positive about their new heating system despite high bills, as they took this to be a result of the wider energy price increases rather than a result of the new heating system.

Hebridean Housing Partnership was the only project where comprehensive tenant satisfaction data was available at the time of writing. Their survey, which was carried out as part of their annual heat pump service, reported a 95% satisfaction rate.

Key findings

  • EPC ratings improved across all projects.
  • The majority of properties achieved an EPC B or C rating after the installations.
  • It has been difficult to assess to what degree the affordability has changed due to increased energy costs.
  • Many social landlords anecdotally reported that their tenants feel positive about the heating system change, but there is limited data available to quantify this.

Conclusions

Social landlords in Scotland are in the process of improving their housing stock to meet future needs. Many are making use of Scottish Government funding, which has been made available for this purpose.

Most of the case studies included in this research have installed air source heat pumps. Compared to ground source heat pumps and heat networks, air source heat pumps have lower capital costs and require less involvement and responsibility from the housing provider, which makes them a more attractive choice for many social landlords. Some social landlords and tenants have experienced challenges around the operation of the air source heat pumps, including access to maintenance engineers.

The buildings in these case studies do not represent Scotland’s many older or ‘hard-to-treat’ buildings. Rather, many of the projects that have been completed so far involve buildings that were easier to upgrade, such as those that were ‘heat pump ready’ or only required cavity wall insulation.

The majority of the properties in this research switched from electric storage heating. The social landlords found that this necessitated a significant change in tenants’ heating patterns and behaviours, which was identified as a key challenge related to air source heat pumps. Doing this successfully requires a level of support for the tenants. The nature of heat pumps offers the benefit of more consistent temperatures. However, the constant use needed to efficiently achieve this, could be putting use of the heating system beyond the reach of those in fuel poverty. This is likely to prove more challenging when moving properties away from gas central heating.

Limited collection of impact evaluation data is a significant barrier to quantifying how the projects have impacted tenants. Without such data, the social landlords cannot determine whether the original aims of their project, such as increasing affordability and comfort, have been met. Some project data will become available in 2024. This research highlights that impact evaluation work is a long process, and the most useful data is collected consistently over a number of years.

Overall, the majority of the social landlords were satisfied with the outcomes of their projects and the installation process. Despite the lack of formal impact evaluation in some cases, many anecdotally described an encouraging response from their tenants and perceived the lack of complaints as a positive result. However, this absence of complaints does not necessarily guarantee satisfaction or that there would not be more to learn through seeking feedback directly.

Lessons for future social housing energy efficiency and heating projects

Lessons for social landlords:

  • Tenant engagement: Consider a mixed-method approach to engage and support a range of residents, such as face-to-face events, ongoing support and opportunities to see and use the technology in-situ.
  • Impact evaluation: This should be planned from the outset of the project to truly understand the impact of the project on tenants, its success in achieving its aims and how it might be improved for next time. The methodology should provide a before and after picture, and include temperature and humidity assessments, energy consumption data and EPC data.
  • Multiple buildings: In projects involving large or multiple buildings, delivering at least one building as a pilot helps identify and address any challenges. Rolling the installations out in one building helps to reduce disruption and focus tenant support.
  • Project management and costs: If you plan to procure a project manager, involving them from the outset means that they can support with application writing. It should be noted that there may be a cost to this, which should be taken into account. Consider aspects such as planning permission requirements, meter changes and electricity grid upgrades at an early stage to avoid unexpected costs.

Appendix / Appendices

Methodology

Case study selection criteria

The following lays out the criteria by which the case study selection was made.

Priority

Criteria

Reasoning

1

Evaluation Reports

Aimed to select case studies that had data available to provide information about the impact of the project.

2

ZDEH Solution

Providing case studies with a mix of ZDEH solutions will be useful for a wide range of social landlords.

3

Funding sources

We want to highlight that a range of funding sources are available but are aware that these can change, so focused on examples most relevant to social landlords.

4

Archetypes

It is key to have a range of housing types represented so that the case studies are relevant for social landlords with diverse properties.

5

Landlord type

A range of social landlords will help engage varied groups and increase the relatability and therefore impact of the case studies.

6

Other measures

Providing insights into other measures will help landlords to consider the energy efficiency of the whole property.

7

Delivery agents and installers

To ensure a non-biased view of delivery and the challenges associated.

8

Project costs

By prioritising criteria such as a range of housing type and solutions used, we will collate data on varied project costs.

9

Location

Aimed to include a diverse range of locations to represent the diverse urban and rural install experience, as this can impact the associated challenges. However, other aspects such as housing type will be prioritised, as we expect the range of case studies to be applicable to different locations in Scotland overall.

Overview case study selection process and limitations

A list of potential case studies was compiled based on an online search, which included publicly available funding reports. A call for case studies was shared by the Scottish Federation of Housing Associations on their social media and via their newsletter and an email to their decarbonisation group. Scottish Government also sent out emails to their distribution lists. This resulted in a list of 23 projects which met the research requirements. Eight projects were finally selected based on the selection criteria.

Finding projects with robust evaluation data was a high priority, and it proved to be a significant challenge. Detailed information about the projects’ approach to impact evaluation was not available before the interviews, and each interviewee had a different perspective on what robust evaluation data includes. Additionally, many of the projects have only recently been completed, and data collection is still ongoing in the projects with the most comprehensive evaluation approach.

The case studies cover a limited range of heating systems with an overweight of air source heat pumps. Many examples of other heating systems, such as district heating and ground source heat pumps, were primarily found in new build housing which was out of scope of the research.

Finding examples of projects that include mixed tenures was also challenging as there were few examples that met the research criteria. As a result, the conclusions drawn in this area are limited.

Several of the social landlords had changes to their staff since the project was completed. In some cases, this meant that interviewees were unfamiliar with certain aspects or stages of the project, limiting what information they could pass on.

Interview topic guide

Section 1: Background of the project

1. Can you start by giving me an overview of the project?

Prompts:

  • What measures were installed?
  • How many properties had measures installed?
  • What property archetypes were included? (detached, four-in-a-block, high rise)
  • Were all households tenants of the housing association, or were other tenure types included?

2. What motivated your organisation to develop the project?

  • Did you complete any (other) energy efficiency upgrades around the same time as this project?

3. How did you determine what measures you wanted to install?

  • In particular, why this ZDEH technology?
  • Did the archetype of the properties factor into the decision?
  • What heating type was in place before?
  • Had the properties had any other recent energy efficiency retrofit work done?

4. Can you give a rough timeline of the project?

  • I.e. start date, finish date, when did tenant engagement start, when were installs completed

5. What is the current status of the project?

Section 2: Project delivery and practicalities

6. Did you have any challenges associated with delivering the proposed number of installs?

  • Did you take any steps to mitigate these issues? If yes:
    • What did you do?
    • How effective was this?

7. How did you decide on an appropriate contractor for installing the measures?

  • Did you have contractors involved in other parts of the project, such as impact evaluation?

8. What approach did you take to engaging with the tenants?

  • Would you say it was successful?
  • What was the tenants experience of the project overall?
  • Can you give an approximate cost of these engagement activities?

Section 3: Financial considerations

9. Did you receive any funding to deliver the project?

  • How was the process to access that funding?
  • Do you have recommendations for other social landlords regarding funding and the application process?

10. What was the overall cost of the project?

Did you have other funding sources, or was the rest covered entirely by your organisation?

11. Do you know how much of that was associated with the cost of purchasing the equipment, and of installing the measures?

  • Did the equipment and installation costs vary based on property size or building archetype? If so, how?
  • If mixed-tenure present: Were there any cost variations as a result of the mixed-tenure nature of the scheme?

12. What other costs were there?

  • Was there a budget for:
    • Tenant engagement activities?
    • Monitoring and evaluation?

Section 4: Project impacts

13. Who carried out the evaluation work?

  • What was the cost of evaluation?
  • Was the cost of evaluation considered when deciding whether to evaluate the project or not?

14. What kind of impact evaluation data was collected as part of the project?

  • What was the sample size for each of these methods?
  • Was this collected both before and after?
  • Did the before and after periods include heating seasons?

15. How did the energy efficiency of the properties change as a result of the decarbonisation project?

  • What evidence do you have to support this?
  • What was the impact of the measures on the SAP score?

16. Do you know what the impact of the project has been on energy use?

  • Were you able to calculate an average change in kWh per property?
  • What was the impact of this on tenant fuel bills?

17. Do you have any figures on the carbon savings that resulted from the project?

  • If yes, how was this calculated?

18. Do you know what the impact of the measures were on temperature and humidity of the properties?

  • Were there any trends seen across the properties?
  • Did you calculate average temp and humidity changes that we report in the case study?

19. What was the householders’ experience pre and post installation?

Section 5: Recommendations for future projects and other social landlords

20. What challenges did you experience during the project?

  • Were these centered around any particular project stages?
  • Were there specific challenges associated with the archetype, tenure, or location of the buildings?
  • How did you overcome these challenges?

21. What were the most successful aspects of the project?

  • What factors were behind these successes?

22. Do you feel that the project has met its aims? Why/why not?

23. If you were to carry out a similar project in the future, is there anything you would do differently?

Historic funding schemes

UK Social Housing Decarbonisation Fund Demonstrator

Three Scottish projects included. The current fund is England-only.

Non-domestic Renewable Heat Incentive

Now closed. One project applied but did not get it due to mistake on application.

© Published by Changeworks, 2024 on behalf of ClimateXChange. All rights reserved.

While every effort is made to ensure the information in this report is accurate, no legal responsibility is accepted for any errors, omissions or misleading statements. The views expressed represent those of the author(s), and do not necessarily represent those of the host institutions or funders.

  1. NB. As set out in the Heat in Buildings Strategy, the Scottish Government is progressing work on the reform of EPCs. A consultation on this topic closed in October 2023. The reform proposes to introduce new metrics that, among other things, separate out fabric efficiency and cost, and carbon emissions.


  2. Scottish Government (2023) Social housing net zero standard: consultation


  3. Climate Change Committee (2023) Letter: Reform of domestic EPC rating metrics to Patrick Harvie MSP


  4. Scottish Government (2023) Energy Performance Certificate (EPC) reform: consultation


  5. This research focuses on specific criteria therefore this case sample is not representative of the success and outcomes of the SHNZHF overall. The SHNZHF was originally part of the LCITP. The SHNZHF is an ongoing programme whereas the LCITP has closed.


  6. This research focuses on specific criteria therefore this case sample is not representative of the success and outcomes of the LCITP overall.


  7. Formerly ‘Energy Efficient Scotland: Area Based Schemes’ or EES:ABS


  8. Scottish Government (2023) Area-Based Schemes


  9. Scottish Government (2023) Scotland’s Heat Network Fund: application guidance


  10. Heat Support Network


  11. European Heat Pump Association (2023) Heat pumps and high rises: Case studies from across Europe


  12. Ofgem (2023) Ofgem review reveals that customer service standards of energy suppliers must improve


  13. Given the standard nature of the flats, only one pre-install EPC was provided by the social landlord for analysis.


Research completed in July 2024

DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.7488/era/4431

Executive summary

Introduction

This study assesses the likely impact of an electricity pricing model known as locational marginal pricing (LMP), as well as its potential alternatives, in the context of the Scottish Government’s Draft Energy Strategy and Just Transition Plan ambitions. LMP is a component of the UK Government’s ongoing Review of Electricity Market Arrangements (REMA) and could significantly impact Scotland’s energy landscape.

The assessment is based on a literature review and engagement with an expert advisory panel, including members from across the energy industry. The study was conducted between September 2023 and January 2024 and the assessment is based on the literature available at the time.

Under LMP, the national wholesale electricity market would be split into several smaller areas. This creates the opportunity to provide different local price signals that incentivise the optimal siting of generation, demand, and flexibility across the areas. Such incentives can improve the utilisation of renewable energy, reduce the need for network build and reduce costs. Additionally, variations in price provide flexible assets with locationally specific dispatch signals. This encourages these assets to adjust their consumption or generation to match local grid requirements, further reducing system costs. However, LMP creates significant uncertainty for market participants and could discourage investment in some low-carbon technologies in different parts of GB.

Findings

Based on the Scottish Government’s energy transition ambitions, we have categorised the impacts of LMP into the following four categories:

  • The scale up of low-cost renewable energy

Without insulating mechanisms, LMP would heighten price risk (£/MWh sold) and volume risk (MWh sold) for Scottish renewable generators. Delays to transmission network build would exacerbate this. Elevated risk could increase the cost of capital for new developments, potentially negating the modelled system benefit of LMP. Renewables support mechanisms could help mitigate disruption to Scotland’s renewables pipeline, reducing UK decarbonisation risks. Wider benefits of the green economy in Scotland are closely tied to the continued buildout of renewables.

  • Adhere to the principles of a fair and just transition.

Studies suggest that, due to the significant existing capacity of renewables, Scottish consumers could benefit from some of the lowest wholesale power prices in Europe under LMP. Conversely, as LMP creates regional differences in price, some GB regions would see increases in prices. The extent to which this materialises depends on policy design and the pace at which LMP is implemented. The impact of LMP is reduced the later it is implemented as the network is reinforced to 2035, reducing transmission constraints.

  • Support accelerated decarbonisation.

LMP is unlikely to accelerate the decarbonisation of the power sector. LMP could even slow decarbonisation down by causing a hiatus in investment if implemented without sufficient mitigations demonstrating that renewable support can be maintained. However, the potential to improve system efficiency could decrease the cost of the UK power system between £0.2bn-1.6bn annually (AFRY 2023, Aurora 2023). In Scotland, lower wholesale prices could reduce the cost of electrification of sectors such as transport, heat and industry, and could play a part in attracting new industries and green hydrogen production.

  • Enable a secure and flexible net zero energy system.

LMP has the potential to encourage the efficient location and operation of assets that provide flexibility to the electricity system. Due to significant capacity of renewables in Scotland, LMP could attract further investment in flexible assets. This would help to reduce network congestion in Scotland, allowing for greater penetration of renewable generation. However, strategic planning is necessary to ensure that Scotland receives the network capacity required for further development of renewables.

Conclusions

The authors have critiqued quantitative and qualitative studies on the possible impact of LMP, assessing the strength of assumptions used in the studies. This overview of the conclusions is based on this literature review as well as evidence gained through the expert advisory panel.

  • Scotland must prioritise and coordinate a strategic plan for renewable generation and network reinforcement with the UK Government.

If LMP is to be introduced, mechanisms to support renewables need to be feasible. Long-term locational signals for strategically siting renewables are vital for achieving a low-cost net zero power system by 2035. Support mechanisms like a reformed Contracts for Difference scheme that protect against revenue and volume risk, are essential to maintaining investor confidence in Scottish renewables. Alternatively, reformed Transmission Network Use of System charges could offer locational investment signals in a national market, although they lack the same operational signals created by LMP.

  • LMP would provide the clearest dispatch signal for flexibility, delivering efficient investment and operation of flexibility.

Maximising the use of renewables can only be done with significant flexibility. LMP can provide effective investment signals for the development of flexibility in Scotland. Of the options evaluated, LMP can also provide the clearest operational dispatch signals to optimise the use of flexibility. Local constraint markets are a potential alternative to LMP, although they may introduce further market complexity and are unlikely to fully replicate the effects of LMP.

  • The potential benefits of LMP for consumers are greater the earlier it is introduced.

A quick implementation of LMP would create the most significant benefit for Scottish consumers. As the transmission network is upgraded to 2035, the benefits of LMP are reduced. However, LMP will likely take four to eight years to implement and must be done with care, providing support for existing and future renewable generation.

  • Careful implementation of LMP is required to address regional differences in price across GB.

LMP will create regional differences in price across GB that need to be carefully considered. Scottish consumers would likely be a key winner of LMP, benefiting from lower wholesale prices. However, support for renewables needs to be secured to ensure that investment stays in Scotland, jobs are realised, and the wider benefits of net zero can be delivered. Future renewables support needs to be designed and communicated ahead of a transition to LMP.

Abbreviations table

CfD

Contracts for Difference

BAU

Business-as-usual

BM

Balancing Mechanism

CCUS

Carbon capture, utilisation, and storage

EAP

Expert advisory panel

EV

Electric vehicle

FES

Future Energy Scenarios

FTR

Financial transmission right

H2

Hydrogen

HDV

Heavy duty vehicle

HND

Holistic Network Design

HP

Heat pump

LCM

Local constraint market

LCOH

Levelised cost of hydrogen

LMP

Locational marginal pricing

MO

Market operator

NGESO

National Grid Electricity System Operator

NOA

Network Options Assessment

PPA

Power purchase agreement

REMA

Review of Electricity Market Arrangements

SO

System operator

SWOT

Strengths, weaknesses, opportunities, and threats

TCO

Total cost of ownership

TNUoS

Transmission Network Use of System

WACC

Weighted average cost of capital

VAT

Value Added Tax

Glossary

Assets

In the context of this report, assets include any source of power demand or generation on the electricity system. This includes generating assets, demand-side assets, energy storage, and interconnectors.

Balancing

The continuous adjustment of generation and consumption of electricity to maintain a stable grid. As generation and demand need to be matched in real-time, National Grid ESO performs balancing actions to do so. The primary mechanism for this is the Balancing Mechanism.

Capacity

Maximum amount of instantaneous power an asset can provide (usually measured in MW).

Capacity Market

A mechanism from the UK Government to ensure there is enough generating capacity to enable security of supply. The Capacity Market provides payments for the availability of reliable sources of power.

Congestion

When there is insufficient network capacity to transport electricity from generators to consumers.

Congestion rent

Additional revenue collected by the Market Operator under LMP markets when the network is congested. Areas with an oversupply will see generators receiving lower prices. Areas with an undersupply will see consumers paying higher prices. The difference between these is collected as congestion rent.

Contracts for Difference

The main mechanism through which renewable generation is supported in the UK. Enables stable revenues by auctioning “strike prices” for generators. When wholesale prices fall below the strike price, generators receive a top-up. When wholesale prices exceed the strike price, generators must pay back excess revenues.

Curtailment

The intentional reduction of electricity generation, primarily due to excess generation (e.g. during high wind periods), or grid constraints.

Demand-side response

Demand-side response is a form of flexibility by shifting electricity consumption according to grid requirements or market signals. This can achieve an equal but opposite effect of flexing generation.

Dispatch

The process of determining which generating units will supply electricity to meet demand at any given moment. In the UK generators “self-dispatch,” choosing when to provide electricity, while National Grid ESO can then proceed to redispatch electricity according to real-time balancing requirements.

Dispatchable generation

Generating assets that can be controlled and scheduled, such as gas power plants or hydro-electric plants.

Distribution network

The network that transports electricity from the transmission network to consumers. Some new intermittent renewable energy sources are also directly connected to the distribution network.

Electrolyser

A device that uses electricity to split water into its constituent parts: hydrogen and oxygen.

Embedded generation or storage

Any assets that can deliver power and are connected to the distribution, rather than transmission system. In the UK, most solar generation is connected to the distribution system.

Firm access rights

The guaranteed access to the network for certain types of assets. In the GB national wholesale market, this means generators can sell electricity without considering the impact on network constraints.

Flexibility

The ability to adjust the generation/consumption of electricity to meet grid requirements. This is essential to provide a reliable and stable grid in an electricity system with growing intermittent renewable generation. Includes dispatchable generation, energy storage, interconnectors, and demand-side response.

Flexibility market

Markets operated by NGESO or distribution network operators that procure flexibility to ensure the needs of the grid are met. Flexibility providers are typically paid on either an availability (£/MW/h) and/or utilisation (£/MWh) basis.

Interconnector

High-voltage power cables that connect the grid in GB with other countries e.g. France and the Netherlands, allowing for power trading across markets.

Liquidity / illiquidity

The degree to which electricity can be bought and sold easily, quickly, and with minimal impact on prices.

Locational element / signal

Incentives to invest and/or operate assets in ways that reflect local grid requirements i.e. generation, demand, network constraints.

Locational marginal pricing

A wholesale electricity market reform that divides a single national market into smaller markets.

Market Operator

In an LMP market, the Market Operator is responsible for the operation of the wholesale market and administering the pricing mechanism of the market. If introduced in the UK, this task would likely fall to National Grid ESO.

Network constraints

Physical bottlenecks on the electricity network that occur when the amount of electricity that needs to be transmitted from generating assets to demand exceeds the maximum possible flows of the network. In this study, network constraints generally refer to constraints on the transmission network.

Operational efficiency

In the context of wholesale markets, the ability for assets to appropriately schedule generation or consumption to best match grid requirements, enabling a cost-effective system.

Peaker plant

A type of generating plant that is designed to operate intermittently during periods of high electricity demand (peak demand).

Power purchase agreement

Bilateral agreements between generators and suppliers or consumers that allow generators to reduce wholesale market price risk by selling electricity at a pre-agreed price.

Redispatch

A change in the operating schedule of a generating asset to balance supply and demand or resolve network constraints. National Grid ESO may pay generators to redispatch.

Settlement period

Half-hourly period in which electricity is traded in UK markets.

Transmission losses

The electricity dissipated as heat when transmitted across the network.

Transmission network

High-voltage network that transports bulk electricity from large generating assets to distribution networks. Most large-scale generation is connected to the transmission network.

Variable renewable energy / generation

Renewable energy sources that generate intermittently based on variable resources like wind or solar, as opposed to dispatchable generation that can be actively adjusted.

Wholesale electricity market

The main market for electricity to be sold between generators and suppliers on day-ahead or intra-day time scales. Electricity not sold in bilateral trades will be sold in the wholesale market.

Introduction

In this section we will introduce the context of this literature review and the concept of locational marginal pricing (LMP). This is followed by a brief introduction on the ambitions of the Scottish Government regarding the climate transition, how this relates to electricity market reform, and what the key limitations of this review are.

Context

This study has been commissioned by ClimateXChange, acting on behalf of the Scottish Government, to explore the likely impact that LMP, as an approach to wholesale electricity market reform, could have in Scotland. LMP is currently being explored as part of the Review of Electricity Market Arrangements (REMA), the UK Government’s consultation on the reforms required to make electricity markets fit for a net zero energy system. REMA’s scope of potential reform is very wide, looking at almost all aspects of electricity markets. As LMP has the potential to significantly impact Scotland’s energy landscape, it is of particular interest.

This is an independent review of LMP and its alternatives and does not represent the view of the Scottish Government. The authors have critiqued quantitative and qualitative studies on the possible impact of LMP, assessing the strength of assumptions used in the studies. The study was conducted between September 2023 and January 2024 and the assessment is based on the literature available at the time. The conclusions are based on this evidence as well as evidence gained through an expert advisory panel (EAP). The EAP was invited to contribute and comment on the interim findings of the study. Members of this panel include various stakeholders across government, energy research centres, renewables developers, flexibility aggregators, industry, community, consumer and business representatives, energy suppliers, and large consumers of electricity in Scotland. This panel was invited to two 2-hour presentations and roundtable discussions. The panel’s views have been considered in our analysis, and certain commentary has been highlighted in this report. In addition, the study team responded to additional engagement requests for bilateral discussions with members of the panel representing industry and energy system representatives. One of these was followed by detailed letters setting out the members’ views on the interim findings.

The review has been structured into three sections. Firstly, a literature review of LMP and its alternatives, including an assessment of recently published cost-benefit assessments. Secondly, an analysis of how LMP may impact – positively and negatively – the Scottish Government’s key ambitions outlined in the Energy Strategy and Just Transition Plan, amongst others. Thirdly, the study presents a set of conclusions and suggested next steps.

Locational marginal pricing

Electricity that is not traded under bilateral agreements between generators and suppliers/consumers is sold in the wholesale market. The current GB electricity wholesale market is a national market with marginal pricing[1]. This means that across the market, electricity can be bought or sold regardless of the location of the consumer or generator and the resulting grid conditions this creates. As the price is set by the cost of the marginal generator, the revenue or cost seen by all generators or consumers is the same price across GB for each settlement period. A settlement period is the 30-minute period in which volumes of electricity are traded.

Under LMP, the wholesale market would be split up into several zones (zonal pricing), or many (multiples of) nodes (nodal pricing), see Figure 1. With zonal pricing, the boundaries between zones reflect network constraints (bottlenecks) on the transmission network. These network constraints occur when power flow is limited by the capacity of the physical network. With nodal pricing, each location where demand or generation is connected to the transmission network is known as a node. For each settlement period, consumers and generators in different zones/nodes can experience different wholesale prices, depending on the local level of generation, demand, and network constraint.

Figure 1: Illustrative diagram of national, zonal, and nodal wholesale market arrangements.

LMP is being proposed in REMA as a potential mechanism to tackle the drawbacks of a national market in a net zero power system. A key drawback of a national wholesale market is that transmission losses and network constraints are not considered in the wholesale price of electricity. Therefore, national pricing does not incentivise efficient investment decisions for generation, demand and flexibility to locate where it is most helpful for the system. On a constrained network with a national market, generation often needs to be re-dispatched to resolve constraints, creating additional costs. The annual cost of this transmission constraints has been growing in recent years (£170m in 2010, £1.3bn in 2022), and will likely increase with a higher proportion of renewable generation outpacing transmission capacity (National Grid ESO, 2022a).

The main theoretical benefits of LMP are improved locational signals for investment, as well as improved operational efficiency. This improves whole system efficiency, thus reducing cost. Different prices across zones or nodes set by local generation, demand, and network constraint, create new investment incentives for assets and consumers to locate where it is most economical. In the long-term this should create a more efficient system, reducing the need for network reinforcement. Additionally, as locational pricing reflects the current level of demand and supply in the region, price signals incentivise optimal dispatch of generation, demand and flexibility, improving operational efficiency. However, operationally, there are also non-price factors which influence investment decisions – including Government policy, planning, natural resources, access to skills, supply chains and connectivity.

Objectives of the Scottish Government

The Scottish Government has outlined its ambitions relating to the energy transition in its Draft Energy Strategy and Just Transition Plan (ESJTP) (2023). The ambitions of the Scottish Government have been further detailed in the Heat in Buildings Strategy (2021), the Hydrogen Action Plan (2022), and the National Transport Strategy 2 (2020). This study aims to discuss how LMP will impact the Scottish Government in achieving these ambitions. The ambitions can be summarised into the following four broad categories:

  • Support ambitions to scale up low-cost renewable energy.
  • Adhere to the principles of a fair and just transition.
  • Support accelerated decarbonisation of heat, transport, and industry, including through CCUS and hydrogen.
  • Enable a secure and flexible net zero energy system which is not dependent on fossil fuels.

In Section 4 of this report, we detail which ambitions are sensitive to the impact of LMP and summarise the key strengths, weaknesses, opportunities, and threats (SWOT) of LMP relating to Scotland’s ambitions.

Key outcomes for wholesale market reform

Wholesale market reform will have widespread impacts on Scotland’s ESJTP, as well as wider economic implications. By reviewing Sottish Government strategy papers and assessing where wholesale market reform has significant impact, we have developed key outcomes that need to be prioritised for electricity market reform to align with Scotland’s ambitions:

  • Strategic coordination of renewable development and network investment is required to ensure that renewables continue to be deployed in Scotland and net zero is achieved.
  • UK decarbonisation relies on significant capacity of renewables being built in Scotland.
  • Strategic planning of renewable development is required to place generation where it is most suitable, whilst considering existing and future network capacity and the pace required for decarbonisation.
  • More efficient locational dispatch signals are necessary to encourage flexibility and enable greater renewable penetration.
  • Granular locational dispatch signals that provide the right signals for flexibility, in the right places, are essential for a power system with a high penetration of renewables and significant network constraints.
  • Mechanisms that allow demand, including industry, businesses, and domestic consumers to benefit from the lower cost of renewable generation are required.
  • GB already generates significant electricity from renewable sources, yet consumers still pay prices largely defined by national gas generation.
  • Benefits and costs of a green transition need to be shared fairly.
  • Changes in market arrangements need to consider the winners and losers of reform, as well as the status quo, to ensure that costs and benefits are distributed fairly.
  • Market arrangements need to ensure that investment is incentivised at pace yet is also cost efficient, minimising energy bills for consumers.
  • Wider economic benefits, skills, fair work, and quality jobs need to be maintained and created for local communities.

Key limitations in the quantitative modelling of LMP

This review is based on a qualitative assessment of existing published literature. As such, it does not include any further detailed modelling. The main limitation of the assessment of LMP in the Scottish and GB context is the uncertainty of quantitative outcomes published in reports by Aurora (2023), FTI (2023), and AFRY (2023). These constituted the main published economic cost-benefit analysis of LMP in GB at the time of writing, between October 2023 and February 2024.

It needs to be noted that significant assumptions are made within the existing modelling that can materially impact any outcomes. Firstly, the benefits of the studies are compared to a counterfactual of the existing national market arrangements. Regardless of whether LMP is implemented, the market will likely see significant reform. As alternative reform is not predictable, comparing LMP to the existing market arrangements provides a baseline to assess wider reforms and alternative measures against in future studies. We acknowledge the limitations with this approach; however, this reflects the nature of existing studies and literature. This will likely lead to an overestimation of the benefits of LMP compared to a future reformed national market. On the contrary, some negative impacts may be overstated due to the mitigations that wider reforms – particularly to investment policy – could deliver.

Indeed, additional reforms introduced alongside LMP are equally uncertain. The design of investment policy (e.g. the reform of Contracts for Difference, CfD) will have a significant impact on scale of the benefits of LMP. The modelled benefits of LMP are also significantly impacted by the level of transmission network buildout. National Grid ESO are proposing substantial levels of network build. Each study includes various scenarios which make assumptions about the level of network buildout expected over the modelled period. Finally, the timing of when LMP is introduced will have a significant impact on the potential scale of benefits. The benefits will likely reduce the later LMP is introduced, as network build progresses and alleviates constraints costs. However, the rate of required buildout is unprecedented[2] (National Grid, 2023) and may see delays.

Due to these limitations, the absolute values of the outcomes in these studies will have significant levels of uncertainty. Therefore, while we have used absolute values for subsequent analysis, in general, we have conveyed the general trends of the outcomes of the studies.

A literature review of the impacts of LMP and alternatives

This section comprises of a literature review of the impacts of LMP and its alternatives. We have included both quantitative and qualitative studies in the GB context, with some additional insight from international markets. This section has been split into the following themes to guide the review:

  • Consumers and end users
  • Investment and decarbonisation
  • Market arrangements

Furthermore, this section provides a critique of the modelling assumptions taken in the literature and a high-level review of the alternative reforms to LMP explored in the literature.

Consumers and end users

System cost/net economic benefit

The net economic benefit of introducing LMP, both zonal and nodal pricing, has been most extensively modelled by Aurora (2023), FTI Consulting (2023), and AFRY (2023) in recent studies. These assess the impact that LMP will have on the whole system cost of the power system. Whole system cost includes wholesale cost, balancing costs, CfD cost, and congestion rent. Overall, these cost benefit analyses suggest that, in the broad terms, LMP would improve market efficiency and reduce net costs to the consumer (Table 1), i.e. reduce whole system cost. However, the total reduction in whole system cost remains relatively small (% change in whole system cost, Table 1). The modelled periods in these studies are not all the same, making direct comparison of total net savings difficult.

Table 1: Modelled net economic benefit of LMP in GB. Whole system cost and net benefits for AFRY and Aurora are presented in 2021 base year. FTI values are converted from 2024 to 2021 using CPI inflation and 2.2% assumption for 2024[3].

 

AFRY (2023)

FTI (2023)

Aurora (2023)

Period

2028-2050

2025-2040

2025-2060

Scenario

Consumer Transformation

System Transformation – Leading the Way NOA7

Net zero 2035

Base case whole system cost

£466bn

N/A

£1310bn

Zonal

Net benefit

4.2bn

5.2 – 12.8bn

23bn

% change in whole system cost

-0.9%

N/A[4]

-1.8%

Nodal

Net benefit

4.5bn

11.0 – 20.5bn

35bn

% change in whole system cost

-1.0%

N/A

-2.7%

Figure 2: Average annual net economic benefit of zonal and nodal markets (£b).

On an annual basis, the modelled benefit on the overall cost of the system varies greatly, ranging from £0.2bn to £1.3bn for a nodal arrangement (see Figure 2). These differences show the significant impact that different inputs and scenarios can have on the modelling outcome and indicate uncertainty in the modelling.

The components of where these benefits come from broadly align in the studies. In both Aurora and FTI modelling, average wholesale prices increase for consumers across GB, however this is balanced out by reduced balancing costs and congestion rent revenues. Modelled CfD costs are expected to increase. However, these will largely depend on the assumptions made as to how CfDs will be reformed alongside the wholesale market.

Congestion rent is a new source of income for the Market Operator (MO) that is created under LMP. The role of the MO is to optimise dispatch and calculate prices under LMP markets. The System Operator (National Grid ESO in the UK) could take this role. Congestion rent is the revenue gained by the MO by moving electricity between zones/nodes with different prices and is generally assumed to be passed to the consumer.

A concern highlighted by one member of the EAP is that without understanding the full package of market reform that will be undertaken, it is difficult to model the impact that LMP will have as a standalone change. Additionally, there has been concern that radical market reform would create increases in the cost of capital or an investment hiatus, which could reduce or eliminate any benefits seen. This will be discussed later.

Wholesale power prices

LMP would introduce regional wholesale electricity markets, leading to regional differences in prices. These differences are created when network constraints between two different zones or nodes limit the amount of power that can be transferred at a given moment. Across the UK, consumers in areas with an oversupply of renewable generation, such as Scotland, stand to benefit the most from reduced wholesale prices due to LMP. Areas such as the south of England, which have high demand, are expected to see wholesale prices increase when compared to a national wholesale market.

Across the three reviewed studies, the most detailed analysis on prices is in the FTI report. AFRY modelling is generally at the national level, while Aurora reporting focuses on whole system costs and spreads of capacity and generation.

In FTI’s modelling, price projections in oversupplied areas such as Scotland decrease more compared to the national wholesale price, than price increases in undersupplied areas (see Figure 3). The north of Scotland could even benefit from the lowest prices in all of GB.

Figure 3: Changes in average wholesale prices across GB in 2025 and 2040. Scotland stands to benefit the most under all scenarios, whereas southern regions show smaller increases in price. These differences diminish to 2040 (FTI Consulting, 2023).

The extent to which differences in wholesale prices between different regions are maintained will depend on the location and scale of future demand and generation, as well as network build. These differences will diminish over time as generation is built closer to demand, new demand re-sites to where prices are lowest (to an extent), and importantly new network build reduces constraint.

Electricity bills for residential consumers and shielding of demand

Currently, the average domestic electricity bill in Scotland is one of the highest in the UK (DESNZ, 2023c). A significant factor that causes regional differences in bills are unevenly distributed network charges, which make up approximately 23% of the average electricity bill (Ofgem, 2024). Network charges include distribution, transmission, and balancing components. The other main components of a domestic electricity bill in the UK are wholesale costs (29%), supplier operating costs (16%), environmental/social obligation costs (25%), and VAT (5%). In Scotland, transmission network charges are generally lower, as demand is located closer to generation. Distribution network charges make up the greatest difference between regions and are particularly high in Northern Scotland. Overall, this means that the average domestic direct debit bill in Scotland is £1,282, compared to £1,252 in England and Wales, and £1,152 in Northern Ireland, based on fixed consumption levels (DESNZ, 2023c). The introduction of LMP could reduce the wholesale cost contribution to Scottish electricity bills.

LMP would likely create different regional inequalities in the cost of electricity across GB. Particularly in a nodal arrangement, some regions could see significant changes due to significant oversupply or undersupply of generation in the area. This can be mitigated by shielding demand from wholesale market price exposure (see Table 2) and could be done to protect consumers at risk of fuel poverty. Shielding would reduce the benefit Scottish consumers would see from lower wholesale prices. The greater the extent that demand is shielded from differences in wholesale price, the less effective LMP would be in providing a locational signal to improve market efficiency on the demand side. FTI consulting has completed a demand shielding sensitivity, showing net economic benefits of LMP reduce (FTI Consulting, 2023). This reduces the net benefit from £13.1bn to £11.4bn (Nodal, System Transformation NOA7 Scenario). The reporting does not show the regional impact of demand shielding, however, does indicate that average wholesale prices for GB would be higher than without load shielding.

Table 2: Citizen’s Advice (2023) has summarised different options for shielding demand from price exposure under LMP.

Type

Description

Effect

Example

National average

Consumers pay a weighted average national price.

Eliminates all price differences and reduces price volatility.

Italy

Adjust for regional variations

Consumers pay national average wholesale price, but regions preserve different time of use profiles.

Socialises differences in average cost between regions, but still sends local dispatch signals.

None – hypothetical scenario

Zonal average

Consumers pay a regional (zonal) average price in a nodal market.

Reduces, but does not eliminate regional differences in price. Reduces price volatility.

California, New York

Minimal intervention

Up to suppliers to offer range of tariffs, with varying exposure, for consumers to choose from.

Variable. Will likely send strongest price signal through to consumers.

Denmark, New Zealand

Opt-in

Choice between exposure to locational price, or national/regional price.

Provides consumers the choice to be exposed to a potentially more volatile price.

Ontario, PJM (USA)

Shield by type of user

Expose some users (e.g. commercial and industrial) but shield other consumers (e.g. residential).

Considers the ability of different types of users to respond to locational prices. Still exposes large consumers to price signals.

Most jurisdictions (e.g. Ontario)

Phased exposure

Expose some types of large and flexible demand first, before expanding to other types.

Incentivise uptake of technologies to improve grid flexibility, before domestic consumers are exposed.

New York

Investment & decarbonisation

Changes in location of renewable development

One intended outcome of LMP is that locational wholesale prices provide incentives for generation and demand to be built where it is most efficient. In theory, where there is oversupply, prices fall and there is an incentive for demand to co-locate. High demand leads to higher prices, incentivising new generation capacity to co-locate. This should incentivise a more efficient system in which generation is located closer to demand, reducing the need for network build, as well as reduced re-dispatch.

The modelling of capacity siting decisions in Aurora and FTI Consulting generally allows new capacity to re-site within certain limitations. The limitations and assumptions made significantly affect the outcome, e.g. FTI assumes no new onshore wind in England, with offshore wind re-siting being limited by seabed leasing. Aurora assumes that most capacity in their net zero scenario requires some form of subsidy support, thus will have limited ability to respond to locational signals. AFRY suggests that the sharpness of the locational signal under LMP is stronger before 2030, but then becomes weaker than the national base case after 2035. As current locational network charges will be largely integrated into the wholesale market under LMP, once transmission constraint is relieved in the medium-term, after 2035, the overall locational investment signal will be reduced. This analysis is aligned with the trend of wholesale prices across GB converging over time under LMP and reflects a system with less constraint.

In Aurora and FTI modelling, the overall patterns seen for capacity siting in Scotland are a general increase in battery storage capacity[5], as well as a reduction in solar generation capacity[6], as compared to the national base case (see Table 3). Changes in wind capacity are contested. FTI assumes that offshore wind will generally re-site away from Scotland[7], Northwest England and Northern Wales to the Humber and East Anglia. Onshore wind is limited by not being able to re-site in England, showing increased capacity in the Northern Scotland[8]. FTI also assumes there is no change in locations of pumped hydro for any scenario. Aurora shows limited changes in wind capacity locations.

A significant limitation of the modelling is that it assumes capacity buildout will continue at the same rates, simply responding to locational signals. Several members of the EAP relay the concern that the impact of unmitigated LMP on general investment levels in renewable energy could be severe. As renewable energy is very capital intensive, changes in the risk profile, and thus the cost of capital can have significant negative consequences.

Table 3: Changes in generation and storage capacities under LMP, as compared to the national base case.

Area

Aurora Zonal

FTI Zonal

FTI Nodal

Northern Scotland (above B4 boundary[9])

  • Short-term[10] increase in fossil peaker capacity
  • Long-term[11] increase in hydrogen peaker capacity
  • Long-term decrease in solar capacity
  • Onshore and offshore wind capacity unchanged
  • Long-term increase in onshore wind and battery capacity
  • Long-term decrease in solar capacity
  • Long-term increase in onshore wind and battery capacity
  • Long-term decrease in offshore wind and solar capacity

Southern Scotland (between B4 and B6 boundary)

  • Short-term increase in fossil peaker capacity
  • Long-term increase in battery capacity and hydrogen peakers
  • Long-term increase in battery capacity
  • Long-term decrease in onshore wind, offshore wind, and solar
  • Long-term increase in battery and onshore wind capacity
  • Long-term decrease in offshore wind and solar

England & Wales

  • Short-term increase in peaker capacity across GB
  • Long-term decrease in overall battery buildout
  • Southern shift in capacity growth of solar
  • Widespread growth of hydrogen peaker capacity
  • Southern shift in capacity growth of solar
  • Long-term increase in offshore wind on the south English coast
  • Little change in fossil peaker capacity across all regions
  • Southern shift in capacity growth of solar
  • Long-term increase in offshore wind on the south English coast
  • Little change in fossil peaker capacity across all regions

The table above shows general trends in the re-siting of generation caused by LMP. These general trends are read from charts in the studies. Detailed data on exact capacity changes in specific regions is generally not reported. Large uncertainties in absolute modelling outputs mean general trends are more useful to assess.

Impact on renewable development

A significant change that would be introduced under LMP, particularly affecting generators, is the loss of firm access rights. Under a national market, generators have “firm access” to the grid. This means generators can sell electricity on the wholesale market without consideration of network constraints. Therefore, generation can act independently of network buildout, and future scenarios for generation inform network build out plans.

In an LMP market, generators lose firm access to the market outside of their respective zone. This means generators lose the right for compensation when the lack of network capacity means they cannot export onto the network, requiring a change to business models and investment approaches.

Scotland is currently in an oversupplied region behind an export constraint, meaning more electricity is generated than consumed locally (National Grid ESO, 2022b). The B6 boundary between Scotland and England limits the power that can be exported such that generators in Scotland are often curtailed off. There is currently significant network buildout planning to increase the capacity across the B6 boundary, which would reduce this risk for Scottish generators. However, excess flows across the B6 boundary are still maintained, even with these upgrades (National Grid ESO, 2023b). The loss of firm access under LMP is a significant new risk for generators in Scotland, as they will lose volume certainty when the network is constrained.

Existing generators could lose out on revenue from markets or CfD payments as they lose firm access rights to sell electricity to wholesale market. This would make many projects (especially in Scotland) unviable. Projects that are in development face similar risks. Should no new CfD scheme be implemented, new renewable development in areas behind constraints with high existing renewables (like Scotland), will have to compete for already very low wholesale prices during times of wind output, likely making projects unviable. For planned projects, lack of revenue certainty would either drive up the cost of capital (due to sizeable increase in risk) or lead to an investment exodus to markets in other parts of GB/Europe with more certain/lucrative revenue streams.

However, overall renewable curtailment across GB is projected to decrease under LMP, though this may not be the same in oversupplied Scotland. FTI’s modelling shows less renewable curtailment in both zonal (510-636 TWh between 2025-2040) and nodal markets (426-502 TWh), with the difference to the national base case (591-812 TWh) increasing to 2040 (National Grid, 2022b). This is due to improved dispatch, interconnector use, flexible demand, and the re-location of generation closer to demand. Aurora’s modelling suggests Scottish wind generation will face slightly higher curtailment in a zonal market, 3% more than in the national base case in 2035.

The risks to generators are further increased because under LMP, particularly in a nodal market, wholesale electricity markets are split into small areas. Aurora suggests that, particularly in smaller, more illiquid zones or in a nodal system, revenues can become less predictable for generators as price volatility increases. This is because local demand and supply become harder to predict. This could increase the cost of capital and reduce investment. FTI suggests that liquidity problems that may arise from smaller markets in a nodal system could be solved using trading hubs (as in USA), reducing liquidity problems.

Pace of power market decarbonisation

As electrification of transport, heat, and industry are key components of decarbonisation, a decarbonised power sector is a key step towards net zero. Under LMP, the modelled pace of GB power sector decarbonisation does not show a significant change. In a scenario where a net zero power sector is achieved by 2035, Aurora modelling shows emissions tracking the national base case closely. FTI modelling show an emissions reduction of 25-100MtCO2 between 2025-2040. This equates to 2-7 MtCO2 per year, or 2-7% of 2022 power sector emissions. This reduction is due to modelled improvements in dispatch, siting efficiency, and interconnector use, reducing the requirement for fossil fuel peakers. Overall, there is little difference in power sector decarbonisation as FTI and Aurora generally model continued buildout of generation at a similar pace.

A major limitation of LMP is the significant time it will take to implement. AFRY argue that the earliest implementation date would be 2028, meaning the window for investment decisions to impact emissions by 2035 (UK Government ambition for power sector decarbonisation) is limited. Additionally, the detrimental risk of causing an investment hiatus could threaten power sector decarbonisation in GB. This has not been properly captured in the modelling.

Scotland’s decarbonisation efforts will require an increased focus on flexibility alongside continued deployment of renewables. Scotland already has significant renewable generation, and thus a significantly decarbonised power sector. Under a constrained network with significant variable renewable generation, greater volatility in local wholesale prices can attract the deployment of flexibility (i.e. storage and demand side response), which enables a more efficient use of said generation.

Interconnector use

A significant potential benefit of LMP is the improved use of interconnectors. Interconnector flows are largely determined by price differentials between markets (Ofgem, 2014). This means that interconnectors can exacerbate network constraints under current market conditions.

The example in Figure 4 shows how a national market allows for import from Norway to Scotland and export from England to France, exacerbating the constraint between England and Scotland. This is a hypothetical example developed by National Grid ESO, as no interconnector between Norway and Scotland currently exists. When there is high wind in Scotland in an LMP market, Scottish prices would be lower than in the south, due to the oversupply of renewable generation. Interconnector flows would reflect price differentials between markets, allowing electricity generated in Scotland to be exported through the hypothetical GB interconnector to Norway, alleviating the constraint to England. Overall, this would enable greater export of Scottish renewable generation.

Figure 4: Example of interconnector flows exacerbating congestion on the English Scottish constraint in a national market (left), and how an LMP market could instead alleviate this constraint (right) (National Grid ESO, 2022a).

There has been overwhelming agreement of this benefit of LMP in the EAP sessions. Some members suggest that LMP is the best way to enable improved interconnector use, stating there has been a significant lack of alternative options tabled by industry that could solve this issue.

Energy storage and demand response

LMP markets would create locationally granular dispatch signals that enable the efficient use of flexibility. Price differentials in the wholesale market create an opportunity for assets that can be used flexibly to generate value, including BESS (battery energy storage system), pumped hydro, long duration energy storage, and demand response. Under a national market, wholesale price signals do not consider local constraints, so there is no incentive to place flexible assets in particular locations (National Grid ESO, 2022a). This means that flexible assets, placed in the wrong location, do not necessarily contribute to alleviating constraints.

In an LMP market, prices reflect local constraints on the network. As such, the dispatch signal created by the wholesale market will more accurately reflect the current needs of the network. For example, local oversupply is reflected in the wholesale market and incentivises charging of local storage assets, reducing export constraint. In a national market, the price signal will not only be weaker, but also not send specific signals to assets that are ideally located.

Increased price volatility increases revenues for battery and other energy storage projects, incentivising investment. Scottish price volatility is expected to be higher due to the significant capacity of variable renewable generation. Aurora and FTI modelling suggest Scotland will therefore likely see increased buildout of battery storage, making use of more volatile local nodal and zonal prices. Pumped hydro is likely to also benefit from this, however reporting on this technology is limited in the literature. According to Aurora modelling, overall GB market volatility is expected to decrease over time, but will persist in Scotland.

For this reason, improved locational dispatch signals provided by the wholesale market under LMP could help reduce congestion in Scotland and reduce curtailment by incentivising storage assets and demand response to respond in an efficient way.

Stakeholders in the Expert Advisory Panel agree that improved flexibility is a significant benefit of LMP for GB and Scotland. Improved flexibility allows for the more efficient use of renewable generation, and LMP provides the locationally granular price signal that otherwise needs to be created in separate flexibility markets.

Market arrangements

Additional market complexity under nodal arrangement

The introduction of LMP necessitates a decision between adopting a nodal or zonal market arrangement. FTI and Aurora modelling show that nodal markets can achieve greater power system cost benefit than zonal markets, however, increase complexity significantly.

Nodal markets would require radical change that increase the barriers to entry in the electricity market. International nodal markets have generally required central dispatch, forcing generators to participate in wholesale markets, and therefore require generators to develop new mechanisms to hedge against price risk. This is to enable the MO to run a clearing algorithm that allows for the most optimal cost-efficient dispatch at hundreds of nodes. Zonal markets exist with both centralised dispatch, and self-dispatch internationally.

For Scotland and GB, the benefits of an LMP market could be enabled in a zonal market, reducing the risk of increased complexity and radical reform required in a nodal market. With increased market complexity and associated uncertainty in a nodal market, there is heightened risk for investors.

Market arrangements to allow for bilateral trading

Generators in LMP markets can only directly access their specific nodal/zonal price. This increases risk as any local changes in network build, demand, and generation can have a significant impact on the price. To reduce such risk some international nodal markets have introduced Financial Transmission Rights (FTR) to allow for price risk hedging.

Figure 5: Example cashflows between a generator and consumer for 1MWh of electricity. The generator in Node B holds an FTR that gives them access to the market price of Node A.

An FTR gives the holder the right to cash flows relative to the difference in price across nodes, thus allowing generators in oversupplied areas to potentially access higher prices (see Figure 5). They are funded by congestion rent, accrued by the MO. The MO may assign FTRs to electricity suppliers, with the intention that congestion rent is passed as a saving to consumers.

As all market actors need to participate in the wholesale market in a nodal system (as they are centrally dispatched), FTRs are also necessary to enable Power Purchase Agreements, (PPA). PPAs are a mechanism that allow generators to reduce price risk of the wholesale market by directly selling electricity to an electricity supplier or consumer at an agreed price. In a nodal market, the consumer and generator within a PPA still need to buy and sell electricity on the wholesale market. The prices bought and sold at will not necessarily be the same when they are not on the same node. An FTR between the nodes allows for some of the price difference to be compensated, though additional cashflow may be required if the value of the FTR is not equal to the agreed upon PPA price (Gill et. al, 2023).

As greater volumes of FTRs are created by the MO, the impact of nodal pricing on generators will be reduced, as fewer are exposed to local prices. It is therefore unlikely that enough FTRs are created that all generation can be hedged.

Implementation of a CfD scheme

Creating a CfD scheme under a locational market would be a novel development, with associated risks in implementation. Designing a CfD scheme under LMP faces significant new complexities, however, would be important to support the mass buildout of renewable generation in Scotland. Currently, CfDs provide generators top-up revenue calculated by the difference between their reference price (wholesale market price), and the auctioned strike price (price to which uplift is calculated, ensuring revenue certainty). When wholesale prices are higher than their strike price, generators also need to pay back excess revenues. A key decision for a CfD scheme under LMP is the extent to which generators will be shielded from local prices. A CfD scheme that completely protects generators from locational signals could be seen as counterproductive, as it would reduce the benefit of signalling where generation should be built.

Choosing a strike price, to which uplift is calculated, can be done either nationally or at the zone/node. Auctioning strike prices nationally, would provide similar support to all generators, and auctions would tend to minimise cost. Alternatively, a zonal/nodal strike price would support generators across regions differently, and the cost to the consumer would vary across regions. An auction that minimises CfD cost would minimise the average cost of uplift, rather than minimise the strike price, which is the current mechanism. Such an auction would require significant modelling to assess which generators will require the least uplift. In our view, regionally auctioned strike prices would favour generators located in areas with favourable conditions such as high-capacity factors and lower grid costs, yet still reduce the locational signal of the wholesale market.

The way the reference price is chosen in an LMP market impacts the strength of the locational signal and the cost of support (Figure 6). A zonal/nodal reference price completely shields the generator from the locational wholesale market. A national reference price provides equal uplift for all generators (given the strike price is the same). Generators in low price regions are still exposed to the lower wholesale price, so earn less revenues unless hedged. This allows for some exposure to locational wholesale prices.

Figure 6: Hypothetical illustration of the impact of local and national reference prices on CfD payments.

Some members of the EAP see the continuation of a reformed CfD scheme under LMP as potentially difficult to implement. Many choices need to be made that will significantly affect the extent of the impact that LMP can have, whilst also introducing additional complexity in CfD administration, auctioning, and cost. Other EAP members have stated that to ensure continued investor confidence, existing CfD schemes will likely need to be grandfathered. This means existing CfD generator revenues are secured such that they remain unchanged, regardless of market reform.

Critique of LMP modelling assumptions

Introduction (description of modelling approaches)

The two key studies that have been used in this literature review to assess the economic and system benefit of LMP are Aurora (2023) and FTI Consulting (2023). To date, these are the only cost-benefit analyses that have published a significant level of detail, with AFRY (2023) only publishing overall results. The key modelling approaches can be seen in Table 4.

Table 4: Key configurations of Aurora and FTI Consulting’s modelling of LMP.

 

FTI Consulting

Aurora

Zones

7

7

Nodes

850

Not stated

Period

2025 – 2040

2025 – 2060

Scenarios

3 scenarios each with different network build assumptions, including Network Options Assessment 7 (NOA7) and Holistic Network Design (HND), as well as decarbonisation pathways Leading the Way (LtW) and System Transformation (ST).

2 scenarios of a net zero power system by 2035 and by 2050. HND is included in network build assumptions.

Sensitivities

Dispatch only, load shielding, increased cost of capital.

Increased cost of capital, delayed network build, dispatch only.

Impact of network build assumptions

Network buildout has a large effect on the impacts of LMP, and how they are distributed geographically. It is therefore a core assumption that determines the benefits of LMP. In an unconstrained network, LMP will have no benefit over a national wholesale market. If the modelling underestimates the level of network build, it will overestimate the impact of LMP.

NGESO identify which parts of the network require reinforcement and assess the cost-effectiveness over other possible measures. The Network Option Assessment 7 (NOA7) sets out the requirements for new infrastructure out to 2030. However, NOA7 has been supplemented by the new Holistic Network Design (HND), which accounts for additional upgrades required to support offshore wind (National Grid ESO, 2022b).

FTI Consulting only uses NOA7 as its central network buildout scenario, with a second scenario exploring HND. However, as HND has already been approved, only the HND scenario should be considered. This reduces the FTI net benefit of LMP by 40%. Aurora accounts for HND in its net zero scenario, then models further grid reinforcement after 2035 using their own network congestion/revenue algorithm. Sensitivities of delayed network build in Aurora modelling also show that this increases whole system cost in both national and LMP markets. LMP markets, however, can partially mitigate this impact.

Wholesale price projections

Wholesale price projections in the national base case will affect the absolute magnitude of the modelled net impact of LMP. Comparing to DESNZ national wholesale price projections (DESNZ, 2023a), Figure 7 illustrates that Aurora projects higher prices than DESNZ before 2030, then lower prices afterwards. FTI projects significantly lower prices than DESNZ in the short- and long-term. Therefore, the counterfactual national wholesale cost is not consistent between the two studies, leading to different net benefit calculations. When comparing equivalent scenarios, this could partially explain the greater benefits of the Aurora modelling (£1.40Bn/a) compared to FTI (£0.77Bn/a).

When assessing the modelled wholesale prices in Scotland under LMP, both Aurora and FTI prices are similar to (in fact slightly greater than) DESNZ projections for the levelised cost of energy (LCOE) of offshore wind (DESNZ, 2023b). This provides confidence that with LMP, the wholesale prices in Scotland will be closely tied to the levelised cost of wind. As a greater proportion of electricity is supplied by unsubsidised wind in Scotland, the levelised cost of wind will to a greater extent determine wholesale prices in Scotland. The higher projections reflect that additional dispatchable generation/storage is required during periods of low wind output.

Figure 7: FTI and Aurora national and LMP wholesale price projections compared to DESNZ wholesale price and LCOE for offshore wind projections.

Cost of capital for renewable generation

A transition to LMP could have a significant impact on the cost of capital of generation. There is a consensus amongst the literature, as well as from modelling from AFRY, Aurora and FTI Consulting, that even small changes in the cost of capital would eliminate the net benefits of LMP.

A transition to LMP would be a radical market reform, with reduced volume and price certainty and transition uncertainty leading to a potential increase in the cost of capital. A study assessing the impact on introducing a zonal market in Australia, showed the weighted average cost of capital (WACC) increased by 15-20%, which is equivalent to 1-2pp (Rai et al., 2021). Frontier Economics (2022) suggests that price volatility in the GB market under LMP would increase the WACC of wind farms by 1.8-4pp.

AFRY, Aurora, and FTI have modelled sensitivities to estimate the impact that increases of the cost of capital can have on the modelled net benefit of LMP.

  • Aurora models that a 3pp (percentage point) increase in the WACC would increase the cost to consumers by up to 5% compared to the national base case.
  • FTI models that an expected 0.5pp increase in the cost of capital of renewables would reduce the net economic benefit of the base case by £7.5bn across the modelled period. Further analysis shows a 1.3-3.4pp increase would be enough to eliminate any consumer benefit in their base case.
  • AFRY modelling suggests that a 0.56pp increase in the cost of capital would eliminate the net modelled benefit of LMP.

The wider literature suggests it is likely for there to be an increase in the cost of capital upon the implementation of LMP. Modelling of this scenario shows that even small increases could eliminate the net modelled benefit of LMP. The base cases presented by Aurora and FTI consulting therefore likely overestimate benefits as they do not consider this factor. The potential impact of an increased cost of capital on the level of investment, as well as the cost of electricity, is one of the major factors to consider when choosing to implement LMP.

Volatility

Average price volatility, which is a contributing factor to revenue risk and increasing the cost of capital, is unlikely to significantly increase in a locational market. Both FTI and Aurora argue there is not a significant increase in average wholesale price volatility in LMP markets over a national market. FTI does suggest that volatility will increase over time, likely due to increasing renewables, but this would also occur without LMP. However, it is worth noting that in specific nodes/zones where variable renewable generation is high, such as Scotland, volatility may significantly increase. While this provides opportunities for flexibility and energy storage, it could increase risk for generators participating directly in the wholesale market and would likely require continued/reformed CfD support to mitigate against it.

Re-siting of generation and demand

With lower wholesale prices under LMP, some re-siting of renewables away from Scotland should be expected. While Scotland has the highest load factors for both offshore and onshore wind in the UK (DESNZ, 2023d), the greater load factors may not be sufficient to offset lower wholesale prices. However, the extent to which new renewable generation will re-site away from Scotland is limited by several factors. This includes planning, sea-bed leasing, and network availability. Furthermore, short-term changes in the location of advanced development pipelines are unlikely, given the level of planning and permitting required. Development timelines for large generation projects are often very long and so the window for changes to 2035 is limited. At worst, existing pipelines could be cancelled due to lacking investor confidence, which could cause delays in overall GB investment levels as new areas need to be scoped. Consequently, a bigger impact might be expected in the siting of future generation, rather than that which is already planned.

The re-location of some renewable generation in the modelling by Aurora and FTI is a sensible assumption. However, this will be moderated by other non-price factors that could reduce the benefits modelled in the studies.

While significant existing demand is unlikely to re-site according to locational wholesale signals, new forms of demand could re-site within GB or enter the UK market to take advantage of the lower electricity prices in Scotland. Residential demand, constituting 35% of national demand (DESNZ, 2023e), is unlikely to significantly re-site, with most change in this sector likely to be seen in demand response to wholesale price profiles.

Early electrolysers are likely to be developed near centres of demand such as industrial clusters. This is the assumption in both Aurora and FTI studies. FTI allows hydrogen electrolysers to locate on any node with hydrogen gas turbines (as specified in NGESO’s Future Energy Scenarios 2021). Aurora’s main approach is to model new electrolyser locations based on existing pipelines. As electrolyser capacities increase, the siting of their new demand could be an additional benefit of LMP (McIver et al., 2023).

New sources of demand could also be an unmodelled benefit of LMP. Existing industry is less likely to shift locations in the short- and medium-term, however could benefit from lower wholesale costs to drive electrification. New sources of demand such as data centres and green steel could re-locate to Scotland to take advantage of lower electricity prices. Precedence for this is the choice of northern Sweden for the first commercial green steel plant (H2Green Steel, 2023).

Impact of timescales

The period when LMP is introduced has a significant impact on the modelled cost-benefit. The literature agrees that the earlier it is introduced, the more significant the benefits of LMP will be. The more constrained the network is, the greater the benefit that LMP can have on the system. Based on the NOA 2021/22 Refresh (National Grid ESO, 2022b), significant transmission build is planned to 2030. This will relieve the network constraints and reduce the potential benefit of implementing LMP. It will still take a significant amount of time between deciding to implement an LMP market and its delivery. REMA timelines do not allow the implementation of LMP to begin by 2025 (Ofgem, 2023), and National Grid assumes implementing a nodal market would take 4-8 years (National Grid ESO, 2022a). As such, the modelled benefit of LMP is likely overestimated by FTI and Aurora, both models start in 2025. The modelling by AFRY would still overestimate benefits, with a start year of 2028. As such, the realisation of wholesale cost benefits for Scotland are likely more limited than presented. However, any delays to grid build will improve the case for LMP, as seen in sensitivities completed by Aurora (2023). The volume of additional grid required is unprecedented and it could be likely that some is delayed.

Alternatives to LMP

There are alternative options to LMP to further locational signals in the electricity system. Some of the most prominent options, as agreed by the project steering group, will be discussed at a high level in this section.

Transmission Network Use of System reform

Locational signals already exist in the GB electricity system within Transmission Network Use of System (TNUoS) charges, which are paid by generators, embedded generators, suppliers, and directly connected transmission demand. TNUoS covers the cost of installing and maintaining the transmission network. This is passed down to consumer’s electricity bills. TNUoS reform could provide an alternative to LMP investment signals, creating an equivalent benefit to LMP by influencing investment siting. It will however be unlikely to enable benefits seen by improved dispatch under LMP. Currently, the method for calculating TNUoS limits its impact on investment decisions for generation/demand build. Energy UK (2023) have published reforms that would be required to make TNUoS reflective of a modern system to provide an alternative to LMP, summarised in Table 5.

Table 5: A summary of Energy UK (2023) requirements for TNUoS reform.

Reform

Current TNUoS

Reformed TNUoS

Transparency

Methodology for calculating TNUoS is not transparent on locational inputs.

Transparent methodology would help investors forecast TNUoS charges.

Modelling assumptions

Assumptions underpinning TNUoS are based on an outdated fossil-based power system.

Reformed TNUoS would reflect a decarbonised system with increasing generation and demand.

Predictability

TNUoS varies yearly, often with volatile price signals, increasing uncertainty for investors, hence the cost of new generation.

Long-term TNUoS charges (e.g. fixed for 10 years at point of connection) have been proposed to provide certainty to investors.

Locational charges

Currently, locational signals in TNUoS are small.

Signals would need to increase for both generation and demand to reproduce the effects of LMP.

Treatment of storage

Storage is currently treated as a “conventional carbon generator”, despite being both generation and demand.

Storage could be given specific treatment to encourage siting areas with net supply.

Aurora and Frontier Economics (2023) agree that a reformed TNUoS charge could create an equivalent benefit to LMP for the optimal siting of generation/demand. Aurora’s modelling shows that in some locations in Scotland, TNUoS reform would need to increase charges on some renewables to have the same impact as LMP, causing some renewables to re-site away from Scotland. However, their modelling assumes sufficient grid build to incentivise new offshore wind in northern Scotland. Across the whole of Scotland, Aurora model increasing incentives to build flexible generation and storage. As a whole, Frontier Economics argues TNUoS reform could improve investor confidence by providing long-term location signals to influence generation/demand siting. This would mean that the risk of increases in the cost of capital for renewable generation introduced by LMP could be avoided by TNUoS reform.

CfD reform

CfD reform could also provide locational signals in renewable investment. CfDs are the main mechanism through which renewable generation is supported in the UK. They enable stable revenues by auctioning “strike prices” for generators. When wholesale prices fall below the strike price, generators receive a top-up. When wholesale prices exceed the strike price, generators must pay back excess revenues.

This study has identified two main approaches to introducing a locational signal to CfDs, deemed generation (discussed by AFRY, 2023) or non-price factors (discussed by Regen, 2023a).

Table 6: Description of reformed CfD mechanisms.

Mechanism

Actual generation CfD

Deemed generation CfD

CfD – non-price factors

Source

Current mechanism

AFRY

Regen

Description

Revenue top-up based on generation (MWh) based on a fixed £/MWh strike price.

Revenue top-up based on capacity at a fixed £/kW/yr. Contracts awarded by the lowest deemed £/MWh, rather than the actual MWh produced.

Introduce non-price factors into the auction that reflect various additional considerations of CfD, including locational and other whole systems benefits.

Benefits

Ensures best value (£/MWh generated) projects win contracts, reducing wholesale prices in national market.

Contracts awarded based on forecasts of MWh delivered, accounting for locational factors (e.g. expected load factor and hours constrained). Guarantees revenue at point of contract award.

Non-price factors reflect various additional considerations of CfD, e.g. location & other whole systems benefits. Recognises projects that provide wider socio-economic benefits.

Limitations

Generators still topped-up if constrained, so no consideration of network constraints. Generators do not receive revenue during periods of national curtailment.

Does not necessarily provide best £/MWh generated for consumers.

Requires CfD awarder to produce generation and constraint forecasts, increasing mechanism complexity.

Does not necessarily provide best £/MWh generated for consumers.

Increase complexity of mechanism for CfD awarder and developers to introduce/quantify additional benefits.

Balancing Mechanism reform

The Balancing Mechanism is the main energy balancing market NGESO uses to ensure that demand and supply are matched, as well as to solve constraints on the network. A reformed BM could both influence investment siting decisions, as well as improve dispatch signals, though it is unlikely to fully replicate the benefits of LMP. Note that under a national market with a reformed BM, dispatch is still done through the wholesale market, meaning BM reform would only aim to reduce the cost of redispatch.

Investment siting decisions could be improved under a reformed BM, influenced by the potential revenue offered by the BM. However, currently this is difficult to forecast. Improvements to forecasting could include increasing the transparency of BM dispatch. Reform could go further by introducing/increasing long-term contractual agreements between NGESO and flexibility operators.

Reducing the cost of redispatch could be achieved by BM Wider Access, which will enable participation from aggregation of demand side assets and embedded generation storage. This would increase the number of assets in the BM and increase competition. Increasing the visibility and dispatch of storage assets could increase participation. National Grid is currently working to improve battery storage participation with the Open Balancing Platform, allowing bulk dispatch of batteries. Another potential reform in the BM to increase operational efficiency of the market is to enable interconnectors to participate. This could allow for the redispatch of significant interconnector capacity to resolve constraints on the network.

Local constraint markets

Local constraint markets (LCM) are newly developing flexibility markets that aim to enable wider access of assets to solve constraints on the network. These could go some way to improving locational dispatch and investment signals in a national market.

GB’s first local constraint market (LCM) came into operation in Scotland in 2023, seeking to manage the constraint between England and Scotland. Participants above the B6 export constraint in Scotland turn up demand during periods of high renewable generation. The aim is to provide a service that can solve the constraint at lower cost than the Balancing Mechanism, and simultaneously increase the number and types of assets that can participate in electricity markets by allowing households to participate.

Regen’s Insight Paper (2023b) suggests NGESO should procure flexibility in LCMs over a variety of timescales (intraday, day-ahead, and long-term) to help the optimal locational dispatch of demand in a national price market. If LCMs are guaranteed in certain locations in the long-term, Regen also comment that they could provide investment signals in areas of constraint for the development of flexibility. It is important that such markets provide constraint management at a lower cost than currently through the BM, otherwise they will increase the system cost of resolving constraints.

While LCMs are unlikely able to replicate the granular benefits of LMP, they are a useful addition to national pricing to add a locational signal, and, if the trial in Scotland is successful, could be rolled out in the intermediary period ahead of market reform. A possible downside, also raised in the EAP, is that many separate markets will need to be developed, possibly leading to increased complexity.

Assessment of the opportunities, threats, costs and benefits to the Scottish Government’s objectives

In this section we assess the impact that LMP and its alternatives could have on the objectives of the Scottish government, as outlined in the Draft Energy Strategy and Just Transition Plan amongst other strategy papers. The assessment is split into four main categories:

  • The scale up of low-cost renewable energy.
  • The fair and just transition.
  • The decarbonisation of heat, transport, and industry.
  • Enabling a secure and flexible net zero energy system.

We have proceeded to summarise the main findings in a SWOT diagram (Strengths, Weaknesses, Opportunities, Threats).

Scale up of low-cost renewable energy

The development of renewable energy will be significantly affected by any wholesale market reform. This section outlines how Scottish renewables ambitions could be affected by LMP.

Description of Scottish ambitions

Scotland has strong ambitions for the scale up of renewable energy, largely focusing on the scale up of onshore and offshore wind, but also on increasing contributions from solar, hydro, and marine energy. The Scottish Government also has an ambition for an installed capacity of 5GW of renewable and low-carbon hydrogen production by 2030, and 25GW by 2045.

Scotland’s wind capacity ambitions largely align with UK goals and NGESO Future Energy Scenarios (FES) 2023 modelling. The UK Government goal of 50GW offshore wind by 2030 is supported by significant ambitions for 20GW of offshore wind development in Scotland. To reach net zero by 2050, FES 2023 also forecasts 45% of offshore wind to be located in Scotland. In addition to offshore wind, Scotland’s ambition for onshore wind is to develop 8-11GW by 2030.

Scotland’s current wind pipeline is extensive, with 12.7GW of onshore wind projects under construction, awaiting construction, or in planning (Scot Gov, 2023a). 8.3GW of projects stand to deliver the bulk of the offshore wind ambition in Scotland. Additionally, the ScotWind and Innovation and Targeted Oil & Gas (INTOG) leasing rounds reflect very significant market ambitions for offshore wind in Scottish waters. For Scotland, and wider UK decarbonisation, it is key that these projects are not risked by market reform. Renewables development is a significant pillar in the energy strategy of Scotland and underpins other socio-economic and decarbonisation ambitions.

Impact of continued constraint and network delays on Scottish generators

Figure 8: Heatmap of excess flows beyond boundary capability. The Anglo-Scottish boundary (B6, marked in red) will continue to see excess flows after new transmission is built (NG, 2023b). Green means unconstrained flows, with yellow to darker orange indicating increasing times of constraint.

A significant challenge in the development of renewables in Scotland from a power system perspective is the export constraint to England. In FY22/23, export constraints in Scotland resulted in 4.4TWh of balancing actions at a cost of £908 million to the consumer (National Grid ESO, 2023e). To address this, National Grid has proposed transmission build between Scotland and England to allow for flows of 20GW by 2030, and 30GW by 2035 (NOA 2021/22 Refresh). Even with this additional transmission build, the boundary will still likely see excess flows resulting in constraints (National Grid ESO, 2023b). Any delays in this network build would further exacerbate the constraint.

Under LMP, Scottish generators would lose firm access rights to the wholesale market. This means they would be acutely impacted by export constraints and delays to network build, which would limit the market they could sell to, generating a significant volume risk for investors. Excess renewable generation and export constraints in Scotland would drive down wholesale prices, and while this benefits consumers, it would generate further risk for renewable investors’ revenue opportunities. Continued low wholesale prices for consumers in Scotland would still rely on further development of renewables. This risk could be partially mitigated by new opportunities for renewable generators to sell electricity to new sources of demand in Scotland or to Europe, via interconnectors, taking advantage of the lower wholesale prices in Scotland. However, this would unlikely fully outweigh the current opportunity to sell to England under a national market.

Some members of the EAP highlighted that Scotland still is the best location for renewable generation in the UK with the load factors and existing pipelines and supply chains, despite the inability of some of the generation to reach demand. However, another member of the EAP suggested that planning to build more generation in Scotland, when there is not the physical grid to support it is unsustainable. Especially when accounting for a history of slow network build, with required transmission build exceeding current rates significantly. These views set out by EAP members must be assessed on the basis that decarbonisation at the lowest cost to the consumer should be prioritised, however within the timeframe to achieve a net zero power system by 2035.

Market arrangements for mass renewables in Scotland

A long-term strategic plan for renewable generation and network upgrades could be implemented in a future market design to achieve a decarbonised power system at the lowest cost to the consumer, within the timeframe set by the UK Government’s decarbonisation targets. Such a plan would need to coordinate the location of generation and network upgrades (and flexibility) to send a clear signal to investors about where generation is required to de-risk investment and ensure confidence in mass renewable buildout. The establishment of the Strategic Spatial Energy Plan (SSEP) by 2025 could provide the framework to achieve this. This will be a UK Government led strategy that outlines where, when, and what energy infrastructure needs to be built to enable a net zero system.

Under LMP, it is most efficient and profitable to place generating capacity near demand, reducing the cost of transmission. This is a short-term market signal that does not consider the future location of new generation and network build. It places all the risk on investors to forecast how local grid conditions will evolve when developing their business case. The necessity of the Scottish pipeline for broader GB decarbonisation efforts should be considered before implementing reform that could risk development, considering the limited time for action. Market arrangements are needed that ensure the development of renewables in strategic locations but protect generators.

Support mechanisms such as CfDs would provide revenue certainty whether LMP is introduced or not. However, under the current CfD mechanism, the awarding of CfD does not consider locational factors (past planning and renewable resource) and places all volume risk on consumers (there is no top-up payment if the reference price falls below £0/MWh for recent CfDs). CfD reform could encompass locational considerations when awarding contracts. Such considerations should locate low-cost renewable generation where it minimises cost for consumers, considering the constraints on the network, planned upgrades, and centres of demand. Furthermore, under LMP, CfD reform would need to consider how it could protect renewables from volume risk to improve investor confidence in renewable development in the UK. We discuss this in more detail in section 5.2. Regardless of LMP, CfD reform should consider the increasing periods of national curtailment of renewables as capacity increases and the additional volume risk for investors this will bring.

An alternative method to LMP and reformed CfDs to provide long-term investment signals for the location of renewables is a reform to TNUoS charges. Depending on the timeframe of the investment signal, TNUoS charges could be used to both incentivise or disincentivise the development of renewables in Scotland. The potential benefit of TNUoS reform is that radical market reform is not required. TNUoS reform could be rapidly adopted under a national price market, with fewer of the associated transition risks. However, TNUoS charges would be unlikely to provide regular and accurate locational dispatch signals and so would have to be combined with additional reforms to replicate the full potential benefits of LMP.

Cost of capital

A significant risk that is presented throughout the literature, as well as the modelling, is the impact of an increase in the cost of capital. As renewables development is very capital intensive, changes in the cost of capital will have significant effects on the levels of investment and the final cost of electricity. A small increase in the cost of capital can significantly affect the total cost of a project, impacting its financial viability.

The cost-benefit modelling sensitivities simulated by Aurora, FTI, and AFRY, show that small increases in the cost of capital can easily wipe out the net modelled benefits of implementing LMP. Therefore, well-planned implementation of LMP is essential to limit the increases in the cost of capital for renewables. Furthermore, supporting policies such as CfDs, could work to derisk renewable development, if reformed for a LMP market, reducing the impact of market reform on the cost of capital of renewables.

Strengths, Weaknesses, Opportunities & Threats

Table 7: Strengths, Weaknesses, Opportunities & Threats of LMP regarding renewables development in Scotland.

Strengths

Opportunities

  • High load factors in Scotland enable renewables development at lower cost to the consumer, if benefit is passed on to the consumer and not retained by developers.
  • Scotland’s targets for renewables capacities align with UK government targets, as well as NGESO forecasts for net zero.
  • There is an existing strong pipeline of renewable projects in Scotland.
  • Lower wholesale prices provide an opportunity for renewables generators to sell more electricity to new demand and Europe via interconnectors.

Weaknesses

Threats

  • Existing and continued constraints on the network, in combination with the loss of firm access rights, means generators would have increased revenue risk in Scotland.
  • Implementation uncertainty and potential increases in the cost of capital.
  • Without government support, the development of renewables in Scotland is at risk, due to increased costs and risks.
  • This risks the UK’s and Scotland’s decarbonisation efforts.
  • The conditions for continued low wholesale prices are at risk, given reduced development of renewables.

Fair and just transition

This section outlines how LMP may affect Scotland’s ambitions to achieve a fair and just transition, as outlined in the draft ESJTP (Scottish Government, 2023c). This is of particular significance, as LMP will create regional differences across GB.

Description of Scottish ambitions

A fair and just transition is the cornerstone of Scotland’s energy strategy and aims to ensure that benefits and risks of the energy transition are distributed fairly. This means delivering affordable energy to Scottish consumers which is not subject to global fossil fuel price volatility. It also includes the wider economic developments of the energy transition. Scotland aims to maintain or increase employment in the energy production sector, amongst the backdrop of a historically strong oil and gas sector. Further growth in the energy sector should also come alongside boosting the skills base and local supply chains, ensuring technology, manufacturing, and know-how remain in Scotland. The benefits of market reform need to be spread out across all regions of Scotland, and not leave anyone behind. This is of particular concern for those at risk of fuel poverty. Additionally, Scotland aims to grow the community energy sector to 2GW by 2030.

Lower wholesale prices for consumers

LMP could see Scotland’s consumers benefitting from the lowest wholesale prices in GB, and possibly Europe (FTI Consulting, 2023). This is due to the significant capacity of renewable generation that is behind an export constraint, so prices will largely be set by wind generation. Compared to southern England, prices will converge in the long-term, as network build reduces constraint and generation is built closer to demand. However, Scotland is expected to maintain the cheapest prices in GB. It should be noted that there is limited reporting on the finer regional differences on price in the modelling.

As LMP creates regional differences in wholesale prices across GB, some areas will see electricity prices increase. It should be noted that the increase in electricity prices in some areas will not be equal, but less than the decrease in prices in Scotland. Because the current market arrangements are a national marginal price, every consumer in GB pays the price of the most expensive generator across the country. Under LMP, the marginal price of generation may increase in some locations (e.g. due to generation scarcity within the zone/node). However, on average this will only be a small increase on the national marginal price compared to the decrease in locations such as Scotland. In 2025, FTI project average wholesale prices in the most expensive zone and node to increase by 9% and 12% respectively compared to national pricing. This reduces to -4%[12] and 11% in 2040 respectively (FTI, LtW (HND) Scenario). It should be noted that zonal prices can help mitigate some of the most extreme regional inequalities that nodal LMP could create.

Despite this, it is possible given examples of LMP in other markets (see section 3.1) that, at least initially, domestic consumers could be shielded from some wholesale price signals under LMP, to reduce the negative impact on consumer bills where prices go up and protect consumers at risk of fuel poverty. In the reverse this would reduce the benefits on Scottish domestic electricity bills. A concern raised in the EAP is that it may be politically difficult or unpalatable for the UK Government to implement a new policy that disadvantages domestic consumers in specific areas.

Electricity suppliers may also decide not to pass on the whole benefit of reduced wholesale prices in Scotland to Scottish consumers. Increased costs in other areas mean suppliers may decide to effectively average out wholesale cost across their customer base. Additionally, ERM analysis projects that wholesale costs will make up 44% of domestic consumer bills in 2025. Any reduction in wholesale cost will thus be buffered by other components of the electricity bill including distribution network charges, green levies, and supplier costs. This would lead to a 21% reduction in Scottish electricity bills under LMP in 2025, based on a 35% reduction in wholesale cost (FTI Consulting, 2023). This would still be a significant reduction for Scottish consumers, which could result in a wide range of benefits and further a fair and just transition.

Employment, skills, and economic opportunities

A key ambition for a fair and just transition is to encourage economic growth and employment opportunities. The growth of the renewables sector poses a significant opportunity for this. New job opportunities will be needed to offset the decline of the oil and gas industry in Scotland. In 2021, there were around 82,400 direct and indirect jobs in the oil and gas sector (OEUK, 2022). Employment growth in the renewables and green energy sector could be used to offset this. The Fraser of Allander Institute (FAI) study shows that the renewable energy sector supported more than 42,000 jobs across the Scottish economy and generated over £10.1 billion of output in 2021 (FAI, 2023). With Scottish Government ambitions for increased generation capacity across a range of technologies by 2030, the wider employment benefits of renewables development are large. As discussed in section 4.1, LMP without mitigation could see future investment in renewables leave Scotland. This would risk the wider economic and employment benefits associated with renewables development.

However, if implemented successfully, lower wholesale prices could incentivise new industries such as electrolysers and data centres as well as other decarbonised industry with high electricity demand to locate in Scotland. This is a significant opportunity that could bring economic growth and employment to Scotland. An important factor is that the continued development of renewables in Scotland is necessary to provide sustained low electricity prices to attract new demand, as well as provide the actual power required for demand growth. Several members of the EAP supported this view, noting that reductions in electricity bills could be a key driver for new industry to locate in Scotland, especially if paired with additional Scottish Government backed incentives for industrial growth. However, others have stated that lower wholesale prices alone may not be sufficient to encourage new demand in certain industries.

Community energy

Without further support, community owned energy renewable generation is likely to become less attractive under LMP in Scotland. Renewables support mechanisms are likely to target larger scale projects, potentially leaving smaller community projects behind. Without support, lower wholesale prices are expected to make renewable energy projects less profitable in Scotland, reducing incentives for investment. Demand-side community energy projects will not be directly affected by wholesale market reform, other than the effect of lower and more volatile prices in Scotland. Members of the EAP noted that community energy projects are already lacking access to finance. Additional market reforms would be required to ensure the growth of community energy and enable easier routes to market, which is needed for a net zero system. Overall, there is not much literature on the impact of LMP on community energy, both regarding generation and demand-side projects.

Strengths, Weaknesses, Opportunities & Threats

Table 8: Strengths, Weaknesses, Opportunities & Threats regarding a fair and just transition under LMP in Scotland.

Strengths

Opportunities

  • High existing penetration of renewables provides Scottish consumers with lower wholesale prices.
  • For greater periods the price of Scottish electricity will be defined by low-cost renewables.
  • Lower wholesale prices for consumers in Scotland, and overall reduced system cost should reduce average bills across GB.
  • Lower wholesale costs could incentivise new demand industries like data centres, green-steel, hydrogen, etc., providing economic growth and employment.

Weaknesses

Threats

  • Uneven geographic distribution of wholesale prices means some consumers (mostly in England) could face higher costs.
  • Potential shielding of demand from locational wholesale prices would diminish benefits for Scottish consumers.
  • Possible re-siting of renewable development away from Scotland.
  • Without support, re-siting of renewables away from Scotland would risk renewables industry jobs.
  • Lack of renewables development reduces conditions for continued low wholesale prices and opportunities in new demand sectors.
  • Fuel poverty for vulnerable consumers where prices increase could be exacerbated without shielding.

Decarbonisation of heat, transport, & industry

Wider decarbonisation efforts are often closely linked to electrification. In this section we will outline how regional changes in electricity prices that LMP creates could affect heat, transport, and industrial decarbonisation in Scotland.

Description of Scottish ambitions

Scotland’s ambitions for decarbonisation extend beyond the power sector to include heat, transport, and industry. Scotland aims to decarbonise heat and transport using renewable electricity or hydrogen. This includes the delivery of 6TWh of heat through heat networks (13% of 2021 heat demand). Electrolysis to produce green hydrogen is a significant opportunity, as Scotland already has a significant capacity of renewable generation, with ambitions for significant growth. This would not only use excess generation, store energy, and decarbonise industrial processes domestically, but also enable export of hydrogen to other countries. As such, Scotland aims to develop 5GW of renewable and low carbon hydrogen generation capacity by 2030 and 25GW by 2045. To further enable industrial decarbonisation, Scotland aims to accelerate the development of carbon capture utilisation and storage (CCUS).

Transport decarbonisation

Increasingly the decarbonisation of road transport looks to be dominated by electrification (Element Energy, an ERM Company, 2021). A reduction in electricity prices in Scotland under LMP could result in a decrease in the costs of electric vehicle (EV) charging. Despite this, the implementation of LMP is unlikely to significantly accelerate the uptake of EVs.

An Element Energy (an ERM Company) study in 2022 shows that electricity costs only make up around 9% of the total cost of ownership (TCO) of an EV car for a first owner (typically 1-4 years). Therefore, a 21% reduction in electricity cost for the consumer under LMP (see section 4.2) would only reduce the total cost of ownership by 2%. This highlights that the key cost consideration for an EV is the upfront purchase cost (and the associated depreciation for a first owner). Note that the potential savings attributed to electricity cost increases as a proportion of the TCO for second and third owners as the upfront purchase cost decreases. However, as with new EVs, operational costs are not a barrier to the uptake of second hand EVs. Additional considerations for EV ownership include access to public EV infrastructure and EV performance. So, while LMP could provide valuable benefits for consumers with EVs by reducing running costs, it is unlikely to significantly accelerate EV car adoption.

The impact is similar for other forms of road transport, such as vans and heavy-duty vehicles (HDVs). While fuel/energy cost can be a greater proportion of the TCO for high mileage vans and HDVs, capital expenditure is still the key consideration for electrification (ICCT, 2023). Access to public EV infrastructure is also essential for the uptake of electric vans and HDVs. Nevertheless, reduced wholesale electricity costs would lead to more favourable TCOs for these EVs, leading to earlier price parity with diesel equivalents and a more rapid uptake.

Heat decarbonisation

As with EVs, electrification will play a key role in the decarbonisation of heat in Scotland. The electrification of heat will focus on heat pumps (HP) and heat networks, with some role for other electric heating technologies including storage heaters and direct electric heating. For the average consumer, electric heating (with a HP) is more energy intensive than an EV, with annual consumptions of 3,000kWh and 1,800kWh respectively (ERM analysis). Therefore, lower electricity prices would have a greater impact on the running costs of a HP than an EV, so could incentivise uptake to a greater extent.

For the same reduction in prices detailed in section 4.2, ERM analysis on the TCO of a domestic HP shows a 10% reduction. For other forms of electrified heat (e.g. storage heaters and direct electric), LMP could similarly reduce running costs in Scotland. However, in the case of HPs, upfront costs can currently be prohibitive for many households. Continuation of Government support schemes to reduce upfront costs will be crucial to drive uptake, even with electricity market reform, particularly amongst lower income households. An example of this is the Home Energy Scotland Scheme, which offers homeowners grants of £7,500 to install a HP, and up to £9,000 in rural areas. A stakeholder in the EAP suggested that the introduction of lower prices in Scotland through electricity market reform could come at a critical moment as the uptake of HPs and EVs accelerates among the majority of consumers.

Hydrogen

A significant opportunity for Scotland under LMP is the development of hydrogen electrolysis capacity for the production of green hydrogen. Electricity cost is the largest contributor to the levelised cost of hydrogen (LCOH) via electrolysis, making it an important factor that contributes to the location of electrolysers (BEIS, 2021). Under LMP, Scotland could benefit from some of the lowest wholesale prices in Europe (FTI Consulting, 2023) which would attract electrolyser growth. This would enable a hydrogen export industry, but also contribute to the decarbonisation of industry by enabling some industries to decarbonise where it is more cost effective to use hydrogen. It can also help to enable a high renewables power system by absorbing excess variable generation. The wider economic benefits of employment and industry are also an opportunity for Scotland. An EAP member stated that the levels of electrolyser capacity in Scotland required for a net zero energy system are already very ambitious in FES 2023. Without market reform it will be very difficult to deliver this.

The main risk is that LMP leads to reduced development of renewables in Scotland, which is required for the significant demand that electrolysers, as well as wider electrification, will create. This could mean that supply may not grow in-line with growing demand, reducing the ability to provide electricity at low cost. Mechanisms to retain renewable development in Scotland are therefore essential for a thriving green hydrogen industry in Scotland.

Carbon capture, utilisation, and storage

Carbon capture can be used to reduce emissions of difficult to decarbonise industrial processes. Carbon capture generally involves three processes: carbon capture, conditioning and compression, and transport and storage. The main drivers for successful carbon capture are the need to mitigate large industrial emissions of CO2, as well as good transport and storage options. The main energy requirement for carbon capture is heat, not electricity, which is usually procured using natural gas. Some electricity is required for processes such as compression. As such, lower wholesale electricity prices would only minimally benefit the cost of carbon capture in Scotland.

Other types of carbon capture, including Direct Air Capture, also predominantly require heat. The solid sorbent DAC process requires lower thermal energy (80-100C), which can be delivered using waste industrial heat or industrial heat pumps. The liquid solvent process requires temperatures of 900C, which are usually delivered using natural gas (McQueen et al., 2021). Thus, DAC could benefit from lower wholesale electricity prices when using lower-temperature processes coupled with heat-pumps, maximising the use of electricity as the main energy requirement.

Strengths, Weaknesses, Opportunities & Threats

Table 9: Strengths, Weaknesses, Opportunities & Threats regarding the decarbonisation of heat, transport, and industry, including CCUS and hydrogen.

Strengths

Opportunities

  • High load factors and existing penetration of renewables.
  • Renewable electricity generation exceeds demand.
  • Ambitious hydrogen capacity goals that align with NGESO forecasts for a net zero system.
  • Lower wholesale prices and excess renewable electricity allow for cheaper electrification of heat, transport, and industry.
  • Electric heating and new demand, like electrolysis, are most likely going to benefit from lower wholesale prices.

Weaknesses

Threats

  • Some re-siting of renewable generation away from Scotland.
  • Wholesale benefits in Scotland may not be passed entirely to consumers.
  • EV uptake not significantly influenced by electricity prices.
  • Implementation of carbon capture unlikely to be significantly impacted by LMP.
  • Reduced renewable development means supply may not grow in-line with electrification of demand.
  • Less renewable build reduces ability to decarbonise demand and develop hydrogen electrolysis at reduced cost.
  • Electrification of demand not significantly accelerated by LMP.

Enabling a secure and flexible net zero energy system

A future electricity system must be resilient to the fluctuations in variable renewable generation and demand. Flexibility is a significant aspect of enabling a secure electricity system. In this section we outline how LMP could affect Scotland’s ambitions to achieve this.

Description of Scottish ambitions

The Scottish Government aims to enable a secure and flexible net zero energy system which is not dependent on fossil fuels. As Scotland continues to expand its growing renewable energy capacity, increasing its role as a net exporter of electricity to the rest of the UK, the need to maximise the penetration of renewables will become increasingly important. There are several key factors that can contribute to this. Firstly, the development of energy storage and flexibility. This will enable the efficient use of variable renewable generation. Secondly, investment in grid infrastructure is essential, so that generators are not curtailed to mitigate constraints and electricity can flow where it is needed. Finally, dispatchable low carbon generation, such as hydrogen generation or gas with carbon capture, will be an important component of a secure decarbonised power system during periods of low renewable output. LMP provides a significant opportunity in Scotland for locational price signals to incentivise flexibility, as well as to incentivise efficient dispatch profiles to reduce constraints.

Energy storage and flexibility

The introduction of LMP would incentivise energy storage and flexibility to locate in Scotland due to volatile electricity prices, driven by generation from the high variable renewable capacity in Scotland that at times exceeds demand. Storage and flexibility benefit most when there is greater variation in electricity prices. Under LMP, this will occur in zones where intermittent renewable capacity or peak demand is greatest. Given that Scotland has significant wind capacity, prices will be more volatile than in other regions of GB. FTI find that the standard deviation in electricity prices in N. Scotland in 2025 under LMP would be similar to 2023 national prices, despite average prices being 71% lower. This is greater than in other areas in the country, even those with high demand (e.g. SE England). Such volatility would provide the best environment in the UK for wholesale arbitrage, likely attracting the relocation of battery investment to Scotland. Whilst this opportunity would decrease in magnitude as the transmission network is upgraded between England and Scotland, FTI notes that Scotland would still be among the most attractive locations to locate energy storage within the modelling timeframe to 2040. It should be noted that the implementation of LMP will likely take 4-8 years (National Grid ESO, 2022a), so the opportunity is overestimated when including years that LMP can not actually be realised. Overall, increasing flexibility in Scotland will not only reduce the need for expensive network build, but also improve security of supply.

This view was largely confirmed by the EAP. However, it was raised that the strongest signal to provide certainty for the investment in flexibility in Scotland would be a long-term contract, similar to the Capacity Market. Despite this, the clear signal sent by LMP would be stark in comparison to the weak signals from current locational mechanisms such as TNUoS charges and the Balancing Mechanism.

Furthermore, LMP would introduce locational dispatch signals improving the operational dispatch of flexibility to respond to generation and grid conditions at the node/zone that the flexibility is located. This would improve the efficiency of energy storage and flexibility (including interconnectors). The result of this would be to reduce the flexible capacity requirement and hence the cost of developing a secure and flexible net zero system.

Alignment of investment signals with network upgrades, at correct timescales

LMP provides short-term price signals that identify where the grid is constrained the most, given that it is designed around network bottlenecks. As such, it can be used to identify which zone/node boundaries require network reinforcement. Incentives for generation and demand to relocate should also reduce the need for network reinforcement itself.

However, to build an optimal net zero power system by 2035, rapid transmission build needs to be strategic, and in-line with plans for generation capacity build. This means that network build-out will not always be optimal, but the goal of strategic planning is to deliver electricity to consumers at the lowest cost achievable within the timescale for decarbonisation. This means co-optimising the development of generation, flexibility, and transmission network within these constraints. Such an approach has begun with NGESO proposing the HND, planned around offshore wind seabed leasing, providing more capacity to transport electricity out of Scotland.

Market reforms need to ensure that strategic planning of investment is prioritised. LMP can only send short-term price signals that dictate where network reinforcement is required for the current power system, it does not take into account future developments. Under LMP, this could be achieved through investment mechanisms (e.g. reformed CfDs and the Capacity Market) to ensure generation is developed in locations with a long-term system benefit.

Dispatchable low-carbon generation

Firm dispatchable low-carbon generation is a requirement for a future energy system that relies on variable renewable generation, to ensure security of supply. Dispatchable low-carbon generation is required for longer periods of limited renewable generation, when battery storage is not able to provide power over extended periods of time. This includes gas generation with carbon capture, hydrogen generation, or biomass generation (with carbon capture).

Such generation will be dispatched based on periods of high electricity prices, balancing actions, and Capacity Market instructions. LMP would improve locational signals for this generation, improving the efficiency of dispatch. Therefore, under LMP, dispatchable generation would be incentivised to locate in locations with high renewable generation or where peak demand is greatest. As with flexibility, such conditions would make Scotland an attractive location for dispatchable generation under LMP.

As with renewables, LMP creates additional risks for the investment in low carbon dispatchable generation. In an optimal market, LMP should incentivise investment in low carbon dispatchable generation where it is most required (locations with the highest prices). However, LMP introduces new risks for investors over the certainty of revenue as this will be significantly impacted by when and where network is upgraded. Mechanisms could be implemented alongside LMP to incentivise investment where it is most required while reducing risk for investors e.g. adding a locational element to the Capacity Market. This could be implemented without LMP, but with reduced dispatch efficiency.

Strengths, Weaknesses, Opportunities, Threats

Table 10: Strengths, Weaknesses, Opportunities and Threats for a secure and flexible net zero energy system.

Strengths

Opportunities

  • More efficient dispatch signals from the wholesale market under LMP.
  • High renewable capacity and existing constraints would lead to favourable conditions for flexibility in Scotland under LMP.
  • Large wind capacity and pipeline in Scotland has led to HND to upgrade network in Scotland.
  • Under LMP, Scotland would be among the most attractive locations for flexibility in GB.
  • Encouraging investment in flexibility would enable increased renewable penetration and improve security of supply.
  • LMP could provide efficient price signals highlighting locations which require network reinforcement.

Weaknesses

Threats

  • Loss of firm access rights makes areas behind a constraint (such as Scotland) less attractive for future investment for renewable generation.
  • In addition to renewable generators, this could provide a level of uncertainty for dispatchable generation.
  • Lack of a strategic plan for renewable generation and network build-out could weaken revenue certainty for dispatchable generation in Scotland.

Conclusions

Summary of findings

In this study we have reviewed the literature to understand the potential impacts of electricity market reform in Scotland. Based on the ambitions of the Scottish Government in their Draft Energy Strategy and Just Transition Plan, we have applied these impacts to explore how market reform and LMP could help further or risk these ambitions. The key conclusions of this assessment are summarised in Table 11.

Table 11: Key conclusions on the extent that LMP in electricity market reform could aid the Scottish Government’s ambitions in their Draft Energy Strategy and Just Transition Plan.

Ambition

Conclusions

Support the scale up of low-cost renewable energy

On its own, LMP would create new risks for renewable generators and increase the cost of capital of new developments.

  • Existing and continued constraints in Scotland mean that under LMP, greater price and volume risk would be placed on generators, as they lose their firm access rights. This would be exacerbated by any delays to network buildout.
  • Without support, the renewables pipeline in Scotland could be disrupted, impacting UK power system decarbonisation goals.

Adhere to the principles of a fair and just transition

LMP could provide Scottish consumers with some of the lowest wholesale prices in Europe.

  • Scottish consumers could benefit from the existing high renewable generation in Scotland, significantly reducing electricity bills.
  • However, the benefits would not be distributed evenly across the UK, with some customers (mostly in the south of England) seeing their bills slightly increase, unless some form of demand shielding occurs.
  • The relative benefit in wholesale prices compared to the rest of GB will decline to 2040. The largest benefit occurs when networks are most constrained. Considering the time it will take to implement LMP (4-8 years), modelled benefits may be overestimated.
  • To ensure the wider economic benefits of the energy transition are felt in Scotland, the continued buildout of renewables must be ensured.

Support accelerated decarbonisation

LMP could reduce the cost of electrification and incentivise power intensive industry and H2 production to locate in Scotland.

  • It is unlikely that LMP would significantly increase the pace of power sector decarbonisation (and could slow it down if implementation leads to an investment hiatus).
  • The potential benefit of LMP would be to reduce the cost associated with decarbonisation.
  • Lower wholesale prices would reduce the cost of electrifying demand and attracting new industry and green hydrogen production to Scotland.
  • Other non-price factors still act as blockers to wider decarbonisation such as government policy, planning, access to skills etc.
  • While lower wholesale prices would benefit the electrification of heat and transport, these sectors still face the barriers of high upfront costs for consumers. Support in these areas would also be needed.

Enable a secure and flexible net zero energy system

LMP is the most effective reform to provide locational signals for flexibility.

  • LMP could encourage the efficient location and operation of energy storage and dispatchable generation to help reduce investment for security of supply.
  • However, strategic oversight to reinforce the network is essential to ensure that Scotland receives the network capacity it needs to maintain a thriving renewables industry.

Overall LMP provides theoretical benefits to consumers of electricity and flexibility in Scotland, reducing wholesale prices and improving dispatch signals. If executed optimally, LMP could reduce the whole system cost associated with decarbonisation. However, LMP only provides short-term market signals and removes firm access rights for generators. Therefore, LMP would be ineffective at providing the long-term investment signals for renewables, which could create risks for the industry in Scotland, nullifying the potential benefits. Nevertheless, if additional market reform, alongside LMP, could protect renewable investment in Scotland, the potential benefits for Scottish consumers of electricity are sufficient to explore such a set of reforms.

Future market arrangements

In this section, we will explore the arrangement in which LMP could be successfully implemented and two counterfactuals, business-as-usual (BAU) with incremental reform, and LMP without further support. This will illustrate how reform could deliver benefits for consumers while protecting renewable generators.

These have been created based on what we believe possible market arrangements could be. First, business-as-usual arrangement identifies the flaws of continuing as usual. We identify the key reforms that would be required if national pricing is maintained to create a market with more effective locational signals. Second, LMP without supporting measures is described to identify the risk to Scottish renewables this arrangement could have. Finally, we explore LMP with mitigating measures as a final arrangement that we believe has the most potential to be successful.

Figure 9: ERM developed illustration of the relocation of renewable capacity and energy storage under (1) business-as-usual [left], (2) LMP without further support [centre], and (3) LMP with support mechanisms to insulate renewables (e.g. CfDs) [right].

Arrangement 1: Business-as-usual with incremental reform

Firm access to the entire GB electricity market will see renewable generators continue to locate in Scotland. Revenues would be secured by CfDs (regardless of exacerbated constraints, but not national curtailment). Without additional reform, TNUoS charges would be the only locational price driver for investment in renewables and flexibility. Although, non-price factors such as planning and renewable resource would also influence the location of renewables. As such, flexibility would not have a significant incentive to locate near renewables or behind import constraints in centres of demand. Local constraint markets could go some way to provide such signals, however, not without risks of its own (complicated market arrangements and perverse interactions of constraint and wholesale markets). Therefore, without reform, a BAU electricity market will not be optimal to encourage efficient investment in generation, flexibility, or networks for power system decarbonisation.

For consumers, the entire country would pay the marginal price of electricity regardless of the local generation mix. Therefore, wholesale prices will remain uniform across GB and would not provide a signal for demand to relocate to take advantage of areas with surplus renewable generation. As such, Scottish demand sectors would not be able to benefit from the renewable resources present in the country.

As indicated by the current REMA consultation, existing BAU electricity market arrangements are not fit for net zero. Regardless of the introduction of LMP, the electricity market will require reforms to enable a decarbonised energy system. Any reforms will create uncertainty so maintaining confidence for investors and consumers will be essential in any next steps. A combination of alternative reforms could achieve some the LMP’s potential benefits. These could include reforms to TNUoS, CfDs, the Balancing Mechanism, as well as developing local constraint markets. These alternatives could see less disruption, as they would be evolutions of existing arrangements. However, they would be unlikely to fully replicate the benefits of a successfully implemented LMP market.

Arrangement 2: LMP without further renewables support

Under LMP, the loss of firm access rights to markets outside of immediate zones/nodes would greatly increase revenue risk to generators located behind export constraints (such as in Scotland). With the additional prospect of low wholesale prices, due to a surplus in renewable generation in Scotland, LMP would create a significant investment risk in Scotland. This could lead to some renewable generation re-locating to other parts of the UK, or investment leaving for other markets entirely. This would pose further risks to whole system decarbonisation, potentially leading to delays in renewable roll-out in the UK as supply chains move from Scotland to other areas. Likely increases in the cost of capital due to elevated risks for generators would also lead to reduced investment in renewables. This alone could wipe out the power system cost-benefit of introducing LMP.

Flexibility would be incentivised to relocate to Scotland under LMP, where volatile locational prices would provide operational profiles that could see flexibility generate the highest revenue across the UK. Furthermore, consumers would be set to benefit in Scotland. Given Scotland is already a net exporter of electricity, LMP would see a reduction in wholesale prices and hence a reduction in retail prices if passed through to consumers. Note that some consumer groups could be shielded from locational variations in wholesale prices.

Nevertheless, despite the potential benefits for consumers, the risk to the renewables industry in Scotland and the wider economic benefits that it brings means that LMP alone will be unable to deliver on the ambitions of the Scottish Government. Further reform would be needed to insulate renewable generators from the adverse effects of LMP on their investment case.

Arrangement 3: LMP with reformed support mechanisms to insulate renewables

LMP can provide strong incentives for the optimal location and dispatch of flexibility and demand as well as offering Scottish consumers the lowest wholesale prices in the UK. The extent to which Scottish demand could benefit from lower wholesale prices will depend on several factors, including potential shielding of demand and long-term effects on the cost of electricity if cost of capital increases materialise. However, in Scotland it leaves an oversupplied generation market with limited case for further investment until the transmission network is reinforced. A thriving Scottish renewables sector is required to meet the UK Government’s target of a net zero power system by 2035. Therefore, it is vital that renewables continue to be developed in Scotland ahead of planned network capacity upgrades that enable generation to be transmitted to centres of demand across the UK. Should a support mechanism for investment in renewables be implemented on this basis alongside LMP then such electricity market reforms could deliver for all players in the power system: generators, flexibility, and consumers.

While it is out of the scope of this study to fully consider the design of such a support mechanism, it would likely take the form of a reformed CfD. Already, the current CfD mechanism completely insulates renewable generation from market price to de-risk investment. Under LMP, the further reform that would be required to de-risk renewables would be to insulate renewables from market volume. Essentially, this would protect renewables from the loss of firm access rights under LMP. An example of this reform could be moving to a deemed CfD, however other options should be considered.

The argument for such a reform is that renewable generation is inflexible, with no control over when and how much it generates. Given that vast additional renewable capacity is required to reach net zero, renewable energy should not be penalised based on these limitations. The result of this would put additional onus on the UK Government to consider the long-term system benefits when awarding CfDs based on current and future constraint forecasts and network upgrades. It would also likely increase the cost of CfDs for the UK Government. However, given the rapid pace of decarbonisation required to reach net zero, it could be argued that such additional risk and cost should sit with the UK Government rather than investors. This is because, overall, the mechanism should still provide whole system investment and operational savings, which will be passed down to consumers via electricity bills.

Conclusions

The authors conclusions are based on the work presented in this report. They form an assessment of the opportunities and threats that LMP and wider electricity market reform poses to the Scottish Government’s ambitions as per their Draft Energy Strategy and Just Transition Plan. Based on the findings of this study, the Scottish Government should consider supporting the implementation of LMP alongside a GB-wide strategic plan for renewable and network investment through further electricity market reform. The following conclusions are in order of importance and are sequential:

  • Scotland must prioritise and coordinate a strategic plan for renewable generation and network reinforcement with the UK Government.
  • Alone, LMP poses a significant risk for renewable development in Scotland, threatening the green economy in Scotland, the wider economic benefits it may bring, and a net zero power system by 2035.
  • Long-term locational signals to strategically locate investment of renewables are essential to achieve a cost-efficient net zero power system by 2035.
  • Due to its existing renewable pipeline, renewable resources, and existing industry, Scotland should be prioritised as a location for renewable investment and network reinforcement.
  • Introducing support mechanisms, such as a reformed CfD, which protects against revenue and volume risk in the wholesale market, is essential to the successful implementation of LMP to maintain investor confidence in Scottish renewables.
  • Alternatively, improved TNUoS charges, with long-term locational signals, could provide similar locational investment signals in a national market, however without creating the efficient dispatch signals LMP could.
  • The Scottish Government has the opportunity to work with the UK Government to implement reform, as the responsibility for these mechanisms lie with the UK Government.
  • LMP would provide the clearest dispatch signal for flexibility, delivering efficient investment and operation of flexibility.
  • To maximise renewable penetration, net zero will require clear dispatch signals for flexibility to improve siting and operation. These signals under LMP would incentivise the relocation of flexibility to Scotland.
  • If implemented effectively, these features of LMP should reduce the whole system investment and operational cost associated with decarbonisation, benefiting consumers.
  • Should consumers be exposed to locational prices, Scottish consumers would benefit directly from reduced wholesale prices because of existing renewable generation in Scotland. This would send a clear signal to site new demand in Scotland.
  • A zonal market would enable most of the system benefits of LMP, without the complexity and disruption of implementing a nodal market.
  • However, should LMP be deemed too disruptive, local constraint markets could serve as an alternative dispatch signal for flexibility. However, this is unlikely to be able to replicate the granular benefits of LMP and could result in complex market arrangements with consequences that should be explored in detail before it is recommended as a complete solution to locational dispatch signals.
  • The Scottish Government should account for the potential benefits of LMP for consumers being greater the earlier it is introduced.
  • Scottish consumers stand to benefit more from LMP the earlier it is introduced ahead of planned network reinforcement by 2035 and onwards.
  • While the priority must be to have a clear and well communicated plan for the implementation of market reform, the earlier LMP could be implemented, the greater the benefits to Scottish consumers.
  • The first step would need to be the development of reformed support mechanisms and the grandfathering of existing support mechanisms which protect both existing and developing renewable generation.
  • If alternative market reforms are pursued, a similar approach to prioritising confidence in renewables should be adopted.
  • Locational market reform would need to be carefully implemented as it would inevitably create winners and losers.
  • While Scottish consumers could be a key winner of LMP, the Scottish Government would have to consider how the rest of GB may be impacted.
  • Support to protect the future Scottish renewables industry is essential to deliver net zero, while ensuring that the industry remains in Scotland and jobs are realised.
  • Future renewables support, also including the grandfathering of current arrangements, should be designed, communicated and implemented ahead of a transition to LMP.
  • Zonal pricing could help to remove the most extreme regional inequalities from LMP under a nodal market, reducing the risk of LMP to a just transition.

Next steps

Based on our conclusions, we suggest the Scottish Government takes the following next steps to fully explore whether LMP could be implemented with the appropriate support mechanisms to provide benefits to generation and demand across the whole system:

  • Work with the UK Government to develop a long-term strategic plan, such as the SSEP, to achieve a decarbonised power system by 2035 and net zero by 2050. This includes the planning of a cost-effective level of network infrastructure investment, renewables development, and short- and long-duration storage. This would improve the penetration of renewables, reduce constraints, and lead to whole system savings.
  • Fully explore the risks and opportunities of reforming CfDs to insulate renewables against price risk and volume risk, and the suitability of implementing such a support mechanism alongside LMP.
  • Develop wider support mechanisms to support the benefits of LMP in Scotland, such as new demand sectors, to ensure that Scotland can take full advantage of electricity market reform.
  • LMP will take 4-8 years to implement if selected, Scotland should support alternative reforms in the interim to encourage the early development of locational benefits ahead of LMP (e.g. extending the NGESO Local Constraint Market in Scotland).

Scotland has a significant opportunity to benefit from a decarbonised power system by taking advantage of its renewable resources and distributing those benefits to consumers in a decarbonised economy. Proposed changes to wholesale electricity markets could improve system-wide efficiency and offer cheaper electricity in Scotland. However, it could increase risk associated with investment in Scottish renewables, increasing costs. The Scottish Government needs to engage carefully with the electricity market reform process to ensure that prospective benefits are realised, and that potential disbenefits are avoided or mitigated.

References

AFRY (2023) Review of electricity market design in Great Britain. Available at: https://afry.com/sites/default/files/2023-12/gb_electricitymarketdesign_phase2_publicsummaryreport_v500.pdf

Aurora (2023) Locational marginal pricing in Great Britain. Available at: https://auroraer.com/wp-content/uploads/2023/09/Locational-Marginal-Pricing-GB-Aurora-Public-Report.pdf

Baringa (2023) Net Zero Market Reform – Phase 4. Available at: https://www.nationalgrideso.com/document/276841/download

Carbon Tracker (2023) Gone with the Wind? Grid congestion and wind integration in GB. Available at: https://carbontracker.org/reports/gone-with-the-wind/

Citizens Advice (2023) It’s all about location: Will changing the way we price electricity deliver for consumers?. Available at: https://assets.ctfassets.net/mfz4nbgura3g/2esOmp5ZjvBnxChIV7sjd4/8d1a042a8c1e406b189a2491144b9e01/For_20publication_20-_20It_s_20all_20about_20location.pdf

ClimateXChange (2022) Expanding Scottish energy data – heat. Available at: https://www.climatexchange.org.uk/media/5157/cxc-expanding-scottish-energy-data-heat-february-22.pdf

Department for Business, Energy & Industrial Strategy (2021) Hydrogen Production Costs 2021. Available at: https://assets.publishing.service.gov.uk/media/611b710e8fa8f53dc994e59d/Hydrogen_Production_Costs_2021.pdf

Department for Energy Security and Net Zero (2023a) Energy and emissions projections: 2022 to 2040. Available at: https://www.gov.uk/government/publications/energy-and-emissions-projections-2022-to-2040

Department for Energy Security and Net Zero (2023b) Electricity generation costs 2023. Available at: https://www.gov.uk/government/publications/electricity-generation-costs-2023

Department for Energy Security and Net Zero (2023c) Average annual domestic electricity bills by countries in the United Kingdom. Available at: https://www.gov.uk/government/statistical-data-sets/annual-domestic-energy-price-statistics

Department for Energy Security and Net Zero (2023d) Regional Statistics 2009-2022: Standard Load Factors. Available at: https://www.gov.uk/government/statistics/regional-renewable-statistics

Department for Energy Security and Net Zero (2023e) ECUK 2023: Primary energy consumption data tables. Available at: https://www.gov.uk/government/statistics/energy-consumption-in-the-uk-2023

Element Energy (an ERM Company) (2021) Decarbonising the Scottish Transport Sector. Available at: https://www.transport.gov.scot/media/50354/decarbonising-the-scottish-transport-sector-summary-report-september-2021.pdf

Element Energy (an ERM Company) (2022) TCO and tax scenarios for passenger cars in the UK.

Energy UK (2023) Energy UK high-level views on Locational Marginal Pricing. Available at: https://www.energy-uk.org.uk/publications/energy-uk-high-level-views-on-locational-marginal-pricing/

ES Catapult (2021) Introducing nodal pricing to the GB power market to drive innovation for consumers’ benefit: Why now and how? Available at: https://es.catapult.org.uk/report/locational-energy-pricing-in-the-gb-power-market/

ES Catapult (2021) Locational Energy Pricing in the GB Power Market. Available at: https://es.catapult.org.uk/report/locational-energy-pricing-in-the-gb-power-market/

ES Catapult (2022) Informing the REMA debate. International Learnings on Investment Support for Clean Electricity. Available at: https://es.catapult.org.uk/report/rema-international-learnings-on-investment-support-for-clean-electricity/

ES Catapult (2022) Location, Location, Location. Reforming wholesale electricity markets to meet Net-Zero. Available at: https://es.catapult.org.uk/report/location-location-location-reforming-wholesale-electricity-markets-to-meet-net-zero/

Fraser of Allander Institute (2023) The Economic Impact of Scotland’s Renewable Energy Sector – 2023 Update. Available at: https://fraserofallander.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/12/FINAL-The-Economic-Impact-of-Scotlands-Renewable-Energy-Sector-1.pdf

Frontier Economics (2022) Locational marginal pricing – Implications for cost of capital. Available at: https://www.frontier-economics.com/uk/en/news-and-insights/news/news-article-i20310-locational-marginal-pricing-implications-for-the-cost-of-capital/#

Frontier Economics (2023) The benefits of locational marginal pricing in the GB electricity system – A review of FTI’s assessment of the benefits. Available at: https://www.frontier-economics.com/uk/en/news-and-insights/news/news-article-i20234-locational-marginal-pricing-assessing-the-benefits/

FTI Consulting (2023) Locational pricing assessment in GB: Final modelling results. Available at: https://www.ofgem.gov.uk/sites/default/files/2023-10/Key%20findings%20from%20FTI%20Consulting%20presentation%20June%202023%20.pdf

FTI Consulting (2022) Net Zero Market Reform: Phase 3. Assessment of market design options. Available at: https://www.nationalgrideso.com/document/258876/download

Gill et al. (2023) Exploring market change in the GB electricity system: the potential impact of Locational Marginal Pricing. Available at: https://pureportal.strath.ac.uk/en/publications/exploring-market-change-in-the-gb-electricity-system-the-potentia-2

Gill, S. (2023) Review of Electricity Market Arrangements: A Vision for Scotland. Available at: https://www.scottishfuturestrust.org.uk/publications/documents/sft-rema-report-a-vision-for-scotland-november-2023

H2Green Steel (2023) Questions and answers about our establishment in Boden. Available at: https://www.h2greensteel.com/questions-and-answers-about-our-establishment-in-boden#:~:text=We%20chose%20to%20locate%20our,the%20region%20%E2%80%93%20an%20ideal%20environment

ICCT (2023) A total cost of ownership comparison of truck decarbonisation pathways in Europe. Available at: https://theicct.org/publication/total-cost-ownership-trucks-europe-nov23/

MacIver et al. (2023) Exploring market change in the GB electricity system: the potential impact of Locational Marginal Pricing – stakeholder insight report. Available at: https://pureportal.strath.ac.uk/en/publications/exploring-market-change-in-the-gb-electricity-system-the-potentia

McQueen et al. (2021) A review of direct air capture (DAC): scaling up commercial technologies and innovating for the future. Available at: https://iopscience.iop.org/article/10.1088/2516-1083/abf1ce/pdf

National Grid (2023) We’re engaging on our early pans to transform our network for net zero. Available at: https://www.nationalgrid.com/electricity-transmission/were-engaging-our-early-plans-transform-our-network-net-zero

National Grid ESO (2022a) Net Zero Market Reform: Phase 3 Assessment and Conclusions. Available at: https://www.nationalgrideso.com/document/258871/download

National Grid ESO (2022b) Network Options Assessment 2021/22 Refresh. Available at: https://www.nationalgrideso.com/document/262981/download

National Grid ESO (2023a) Monthly Balancing Services Summary. Available at: https://www.nationalgrideso.com/data-portal/mbss

National Grid ESO (2023b) Markets Roadmap. Available at: https://www.nationalgrideso.com/document/278306/download

National Grid ESO (2023c) Future Energy Scenarios 2023 Data Workbook. Available at: https://www.nationalgrideso.com/future-energy/future-energy-scenarios-fes

National Grid ESO (2023d) NZMR Phase 4 Webinar Q&A. Available at: https://www.nationalgrideso.com/document/283516/download

National Grid ESO (2023e) Monthly Balancing Services Summary (MBSS) Mar-2023. Available at: https://www.nationalgrideso.com/data-portal/mbss

OEUK (2022) Workforce Insight 2022+. Available at: https://oeuk.org.uk/wp-content/uploads/2022/11/OEUK-Workforce-Insight-2022.pdf

Office for Budget Responsibility (2024) Economic and fiscal outlook – March 2024. Available at: https://obr.uk/efo/economic-and-fiscal-outlook-march-2024/

Office for National Statistics (2024) Consumer price inflation time series (MM23). Available at: https://www.ons.gov.uk/economy/inflationandpriceindices/timeseries/d7bt/mm23

Offshore Wind Scotland (2023) Offshore Wind Market in Scotland. Available at: https://www.offshorewindscotland.org.uk/the-offshore-wind-market-in-scotland/

Ofgem (2014) Electricity Interconnectors factsheet. Available at: https://www.ofgem.gov.uk/sites/default/files/docs/2014/05/electricity_interconnectors_factsheet.pdf

Ofgem (2023) Assessment of Locational Wholesale Pricing for GB. Available at: https://www.ofgem.gov.uk/sites/default/files/2023-10/Ofgem%20Report%20-%20Assessment%20of%20Locational%20Pricing%20in%20GB%20%28final%29.pdf

Ofgem (2024) Breakdown of an electricity bill. Available at: https://www.ofgem.gov.uk/energy-data-and-research/data-portal/all-available-charts?keyword=bills&fuel_type=1606&sort=relevance

Pollitt, M. (2023) Locational Marginal Prices (LMPs) for Electricity in Europe? The Untold Story. Available at: https://www.eprg.group.cam.ac.uk/wp-content/uploads/2023/07/text-2318-revised-180723.pdf

Rai et al. (2021) Financing costs and barriers to entry in Australia’s electricity market. Available at: https://www.researchgate.net/publication/350358213_Financing_costs_and_barriers_to_entry_in_Australia’s_electricity_market

Regen (2023a) Call for evidence on introducing non-price factors into the Contracts for Difference scheme. Available at: https://www.regen.co.uk/wp-content/uploads/CfE-non-price-factors-CfD-Regen-response.pdf

Regen (2023b) Improving locational signals in the GB electricity markets. Available at: https://www.regen.co.uk/insight-paper-improving-locational-signals-in-the-gb-electricity-market/

Scottish Government (2021) Heat in Buildings Strategy. Available at: https://www.gov.scot/publications/heat-buildings-strategy-achieving-net-zero-emissions-scotlands-buildings/documents/

Scottish Government (2022) Hydrogen Action Plan. Available at: https://www.gov.scot/publications/hydrogen-action-plan/

Scottish Government (2023a) Scottish Energy Statistics HubEnergy Statistics for Scotland – Q2 2023. Available at: https://scotland.shinyapps.io/sg-scottish-energy-statistics/?Section=RenLowCarbon&Subsection=RenElec&Chart=RenElecPipeline https://www.gov.scot/publications/energy-statistics-for-scotland-q2-2023/pages/renewable-electricity-capacity/

Scottish Government (2023b) Just Transition: Grangemouth. Available at: https://www.gov.scot/binaries/content/documents/govscot/publications/strategy-plan/2023/09/discussion-paper-transition-grangemouth-industrial-cluster/documents/discussion-paper-transition-grangemouth-industrial-cluster/discussion-paper-transition-grangemouth-industrial-cluster/govscot%3Adocument/discussion-paper-transition-grangemouth-industrial-cluster.pdf

Scottish Government (2023c) Draft Energy Strategy and Just Transition Plan. Available at: https://www.gov.scot/publications/draft-energy-strategy-transition-plan/documents/

The Crown Estate (2023) The Crown Estate Offshore Wind Leasing Round 4 Selected Projects. Available at: https://www.thecrownestate.co.uk/media/3721/the-crown-estate-offshore-wind-leasing-round-4-selected-projects.pdf

Transport Scotland (2020) National Transport Strategy 2. Available at: https://www.transport.gov.scot/publication/national-transport-strategy-2/

© The University of Edinburgh, 2024
Prepared by Environmental Resources Management Ltd.on behalf of ClimateXChange, The University of Edinburgh. All rights reserved.

While every effort is made to ensure the information in this report is accurate, no legal responsibility is accepted for any errors, omissions or misleading statements. The views expressed represent those of the author(s), and do not necessarily represent those of the host institutions or funders.

  1. Marginal pricing means that one price, the price set by the most expensive selected electricity generation offer to meet demand is received by every successful participant in the electricity generation auction.


  2. National Grid suggest that to meet the Government’s target of 50GW of offshore wind by 2030, more than five times the amount of transmission infrastructure must be delivered in the next seven years, than has been built in the past 30 years.


  3. Historical CPI inflation data from ONS (2024), and 2024 forecast from OBR (2024).


  4. No whole system cost estimate provided, only relative changes.


  5. 6.8GW and 3.7GW increase in battery capacity by 2035 in N and S Scotland respectively, compared to 13GW total GB capacity. FTI Consulting (2023) LtW NOA7 Scenario. Values estimated from report charts.


  6. -1.2GW and -1.4GW reduction of solar capacity by 2035 in N and S Scotland respectively, compared to 58GW total GB capacity. FTI Consulting (2023) LtW NOA7 Scenario. Values estimated from report charts.


  7. -1.5GW and -4.3GW reduction in offshore wind capacity by 2035 in N and S Scotland respectively, compared to 76GW total GB capacity. FTI Consulting (2023) LtW NOA7 Scenario. Values estimated from report charts.


  8. 6.5GW increase in onshore wind capacity by 2035 in N Scotland, compared to 31GW total GB capacity. FTI Consulting (2023) LtW NOA7 Scenario. Values estimated from report charts.


  9. The boundaries for Scotland and Southern Scotland in the models are generally defined by the B4 and B6 transmission constraints. The B4 constraint separates the transmission network between the SP Transmission and SSEN Transmission interface, from the Firth of Tay in the east to the north of the Isle of Arran in the West. The B6 boundary runs roughly along the border between Scotland and England, on the SP Transmission and NG Electricity Transmission interface.


  10. Up to 2035.


  11. Beyond 2035.


  12. A decrease in the average wholesale price in the most expensive zone by 2040 due to system savings under LMP.


Research completed: July 2024

Non-technical summary

This is a non-technical summary to a report published separately as GB wholesale electricity market reform: impacts and opportunities for Scotland. The reader is invited to refer to the full report for detail.

Context

This study assesses the impact that the introduction of locational marginal pricing (LMP) to the Great Britain (GB) wholesale electricity market would have for Scotland, as well as the impact of potential alternatives. LMP has been proposed as a potential reform in the UK Government’s Review of Electricity Market Arrangements (REMA) consultation, which aims to reform electricity markets to enable a net zero energy system. LMP would be a significant reform and is of particular interest to Scotland, as the country is likely to be affected differently to other parts of GB.

We conducted a literature review and assessment of LMP and its alternatives between September 2023 and January 2024. It is an independent review and is not the view of the Scottish Government. This included a detailed assessment of quantitative and qualitative literature, as well as input from an expert advisory panel. The panel was invited to attend two 2-hour discussions, commented on, and reviewed interim findings. It consisted of stakeholders across government, energy research centres, renewables developers, flexibility providers, industry and business representatives, energy suppliers, large consumers of electricity in Scotland, a community energy group, and a consumer protection and advocacy body. Its views have been considered and included in the development of this review. This is the non-technical summary, with a detailed report published separately.

Locational marginal pricing

The wholesale electricity market is where electricity is bought and sold before it is delivered to consumers. Its main participants are electricity generators and suppliers. The current wholesale market is national and marginal. This means that electricity can be bought and sold anywhere in GB at a single national price[1], regardless of the physical constraints, or bottlenecks, on the transmission network. An example of this can be found at the B6 boundary that separates the transmission network between Scotland and England. Constraints arising here limit power flow (typically southward). Generators and consumers are not directly incentivised by the wholesale market to place and operate physical assets that generate or consume electricity in a way that is efficient for their specific location on the electricity network.

Electricity is traded in advance based on a predicted amount of electricity demand. The amount of electricity generated in real-time is adjusted by the electricity system operator (National Grid ESO) to meet the actual, rather than the predicted demand. The cost incurred by National Grid ESO is then passed on to consumers through their electricity bills. When traded generation is expected to exceed the maximum power flow of the network (creating a constraint), additional trades need to be made by National Grid ESO in affected areas to change the expected operating schedules of generators or consumers. With network build not keeping up with the growth in renewables, this inefficiency is accelerating and contributing to higher electricity bills for consumers (National Grid ESO, 2022a).

LMP could help reduce this inefficiency by splitting the national market into smaller geographic areas called zones or nodes (see Figure 1). This creates smaller markets that reflect the supply and demand in an area, and the constraints of the network. Areas where the supply is higher than demand will see prices fall, and areas with higher demand will see prices rise. This could incentivise generation and demand to locate where they do not exacerbate constraints. However, it is necessary to consider the wider, non-price factors that also influence decisions by generators and consumers on where to locate. These include the availability and quality of renewable resources (e.g. wind speed or seabed space), supply chains, skills, planning and consenting.

Figure 1: Illustrative diagram of national, zonal, and nodal wholesale market arrangements.

Additionally, the daily variation in price within these locational markets would reflect the instantaneous state of the local network. The result of this would be to create better signals that indicate how to operate flexible assets such as battery storage, international interconnectors, demand side response and dispatchable low-carbon generation (such as hydrogen or biomass) more efficiently. This helps to balance generation and demand and reduce constraints on the network. This further reduces operating costs for National Grid ESO, which are passed directly to consumers.

LMP could, however, make investment in renewable electricity generation less attractive in certain areas of the UK. Without appropriate investment support, it would place additional risks on market participants and create market uncertainty due to the radical nature of the reform. This could have positive impacts on investment in new sources of flexibility (such as storage), but negative impacts on renewables ambitions, particularly in Scotland. Policies could be put in place to mitigate these risks. The impact of LMP on renewable energy development in Scotland will be highly sensitive to whether such policies are implemented effectively.

Objectives of the Scottish Government

The Scottish Government outlined key ambitions in the Draft Energy Strategy and Just Transition Plan (ESJTP 2023), amongst other strategy papers. This review was completed before the publication of the final Energy Strategy and Just Transition Plan in 2024.

The review aims to discuss how LMP could impact the Scottish Government in achieving these ambitions. They have been summarised using four broad categories most relevant to wholesale market reform:

  • Support ambitions to scale up low-cost renewable energy.
  • 8-11GW of offshore wind by 2030 (ambitions from draft ESJTP).
  • 20GW of onshore wind by 2030 (ambitions from draft ESJTP).
  • Adhere to the principles of a fair and just transition.
  • Deliver affordable energy that isn’t subject to global fossil fuel price volatility.
  • Enable community participation.
  • Incentivise wider economic benefit including jobs, skills, supply chains and investment.
  • Support accelerated decarbonisation of heat, transport and industry, including through carbon capture and hydrogen.
  • Decarbonise heat and transport using renewable electricity/hydrogen.
  • Scale hydrogen generation and develop carbon capture in Scotland.
  • Enable a secure and flexible net zero energy system, which is not dependent on fossil fuels.
  • Enable energy security through the development of own resources and energy storage.
  • Invest in grid infrastructure at pace to allow for a net zero transition.

Key outcomes for wholesale market reform

Wholesale market reform will have widespread impacts on Scotland’s energy strategy, as well as wider social and economic implications. By reviewing Scottish Government strategy papers and assessing where wholesale market reform has significant impact, the authors have developed key outcomes that need to be prioritised for electricity market reform to align with Scotland’s ambitions:

  • Strategic coordination of renewable development and network investment is required to ensure that renewables stay in Scotland and net zero is achieved.
  • Local price signals are necessary to encourage investment in and optimise the use of flexible assets, such as batteries, and enable an efficient use of renewables.
  • Mechanisms that allow electricity users to benefit from low-cost renewable generation are required.
  • Benefits and costs of a green transition need to be shared fairly to consumers, communities, and businesses.

Findings

In this section we present the key findings on how LMP and its alternatives could impact Scotland’s energy transition ambitions. This is split into four broad categories:

  • The scale up of low-cost renewable energy.
  • The fair and just transition.
  • The decarbonisation of heat, transport, and industry.
  • Enabling a secure and flexible net zero energy system.

Scale up of low-cost renewable energy

LMP would create regional differences in wholesale prices across GB, which depend on local levels of generation and demand. Areas such as the south of England, where demand is higher than supply, would likely see wholesale prices rise. Areas with an oversupply of renewable generation, such as Scotland, would see wholesale prices fall. The primary purpose of LMP is to create a market that is more reflective of the cost of delivering electricity to specific locations on the grid. In doing so, this encourages the placement of generation and demand where it is most suitable and cost-effective for the energy system. The wholesale price signal seen by renewables developers in Scotland could disincentivise investment, as market revenues would decline. Modelling by Aurora (2023) and FTI Consulting (2023) suggest a general southern shift in solar generation, away from Scotland. Changes in the buildout of on- and off-shore wind are more contested due other non-price factors such as the effective on-shore wind ban in England, as well as limited off-shore site availability due to leasing rounds from the Crown Estate. Certain market arrangements could be developed to help shield generators from excessively low local wholesale prices, however this would somewhat diminish the benefit of LMP.

Additionally, LMP introduces a change to the rights of access participants have to the market. Currently, electricity generators can sell electricity on the wholesale market regardless of transmission network constraints. They have firm access rights to the market. Under LMP, generators lose their firm access to the network. As a result, they can only sell their electricity within their zone/node or when it can be transmitted to consumers. This introduces a significant risk for generators in Scotland, as there are times when more electricity is produced from wind in Scotland than can be transmitted to domestic and commercial consumers within Scotland and to the rest of the UK. National Grid has proposed to significantly upgrade the network to 2035, however some excess flows from Scotland are likely to persist even after the new transmission is built.

The new risks created by LMP, combined with additional implementation uncertainty (as a result of reforming wholesale market arrangements), could lead to increases in the cost of capital. The cost of capital reflects the cost of money (e.g. interest on debt) required to finance projects. It represents the return required for an investment to be worthwhile and increases with project risk. As renewables require major upfront investment, the cost of capital has a significant impact on investment levels and the final cost of electricity for consumers. Overall, modelling completed by Aurora (2023), FTI Consulting (2023) and AFRY (2023) shows that small increases in the cost of capital caused by introducing LMP could wipe out any benefits linked to cost savings resulting from LMP.

UK decarbonisation relies on significant renewables capacity in Scotland. As such, the introduction of LMP alone would risk Scottish renewables deployment and therefore GB decarbonisation ambitions. To mitigate this, a possible solution is to reform the renewables support scheme, referred to as Contracts for Difference, to reduce risk in low carbon electricity generation development. This solution must be explored further for possible options and feasibility. Alternatively, improved Transmission Use of System Charges (TNUoS) could provide similar locational investment signals to LMP. These charges are paid by generators and suppliers to recover the cost of installing and maintaining the transmission network. However, reformed TNUoS would lack the operational incentives for flexible assets that LMP could provide.

Fair and just transition

If LMP benefits are realised, the total cost of running the electricity system should decrease moderately as a more efficient electricity system is developed. If these benefits are not offset by increases in the cost of capital for renewables, the modelled annual net economic benefit to the cost of the electricity system lies between £0.2bn-1.6bn (AFRY, 2023; Aurora, 2023).

Due to significant existing renewables capacity, LMP could see Scottish consumers benefitting from wholesale electricity prices lower than current prices as well as prices in other regions of GB. This benefit would reduce over time, though according to one study, Scottish prices would remain as some of the lowest in Europe (FTI Consulting, 2023). As transmission network is reinforced to 2035 and more electricity generation facilities are built closer to where they are needed, prices across GB will converge.

However, initially prices would rise in some areas in GB, although not as much as they would decrease in Scotland (FTI Consulting, 2023). It is possible that some consumer groups, e.g. domestic customers, would be shielded from wholesale prices through arrangements with their electricity retail companies, or UK Government policy design. Additionally, energy suppliers may not pass savings directly to customers, as their costs may rise in other regions. As wholesale electricity prices only constitute a proportion of the domestic electricity bill, with other components including network charges and green levies, the impact of LMP on overall domestic electricity bills will depend on the proportion of the bill that wholesale prices make up at any given time.

Overall, the benefits are more likely to be seen by commercial and industrial consumers in Scotland, who are less likely to be shielded from wholesale prices. The extent to which these benefits are realised depends on when LMP is implemented. The modelling shows the earlier it is implemented, the greater the benefit, as networks are reinforced and become less constrained to 2035 and beyond. However, National Grid ESO suggests LMP will take at least four to eight years for implementation (National Grid ESO, 2022a), limiting the benefits that can be attained.

The development of employment opportunities and other wider economic benefits due to accelerated renewables development is a significant benefit for Scotland. To ensure this, continued development of renewables is necessary through supporting policy. LMP also provides a significant economic opportunity through investment in new demand and industrial sectors. Lower electricity prices could attract investment in sectors such as green hydrogen, data centres or green steel – though none of the reviewed studies directly model this. The Fraser of Allander Institute study (FAI, 2023) shows that the renewable energy sector already supported more than 42,000 jobs across the Scottish economy and generated over £10.1 billion of output in 2021. With decarbonisation seeing the decline of the Scottish oil & gas industry, renewable energy and new demand sectors could provide significant employment opportunities and economic growth.

Decarbonisation of heat, transport and industry

Overall, the modelling in reports published by Aurora (2023) and FTI Consulting (2023) suggests that even if LMP is implemented successfully, it would not significantly affect the pace of decarbonisation of the electricity system. In fact, implementation of LMP without appropriate accompanying mitigations could risk UK decarbonisation efforts through a hiatus in renewable generation investment. The main benefit of LMP is that it could reduce the cost of decarbonisation, especially in Scotland, where the price of electricity could decrease the most.

The electrification of heat and transport is a significant aspect of decarbonisation. Lower wholesale costs under LMP in Scotland can contribute to heat pump and electric vehicle (EV) uptake. This is more likely for heat pumps, as electricity cost is a larger proportion of the total lifetime cost compared to EVs. Analysis by the authors indicates that a 35% reduction in wholesale cost in Scotland would reduce the total cost of ownership of an EV (in years 1-4) by 2%, and 10% for heat pumps. Both still have significant upfront costs that would need to be addressed.

LMP could make the development of green hydrogen more attractive in Scotland. Aurora’s modelling (2023) suggests hydrogen produced in Northern Scotland could have some of the lowest costs in Europe. This is because electricity is one of the main cost components of hydrogen electrolysis. This could generate a hydrogen export economy that could also benefit the decarbonisation of other industrial processes.

Carbon capture on the other hand is not likely to benefit from LMP. The implementation of carbon capture is linked to identifying industrial sites with good transport and carbon storage opportunities.

Enable a secure and flexible net zero energy system

LMP incentivises the optimal location and operation of flexible assets. Flexible assets can shift the consumption or generation of electricity in time or location. The significant capacity of renewable generation in Scotland means that prices in the wholesale market would show significant variation. This would attract investment of flexible assets in Scotland, as operators can access higher revenues. A system with a large proportion of renewable generation requires greater capacity of flexible assets. Such assets relieve network constraints and reduce the overall requirement for generation capacity and network build. Both Aurora (2023) and FTI (2023) show a significant increase in the capacity of battery storage in Scotland due to the implementation of LMP.

Under LMP, the operation of flexible assets is more efficient. A national wholesale market sends the same price signal to all flexible assets, anywhere in the country, regardless of local constraints. This would be improved under LMP, as flexible assets would respond to wholesale price variation, which would reflect local grid requirements. A particular benefit seen is the improved use of interconnectors to other countries. Overall, this enables a cheaper, more secure power system.

Local constraint markets (LCMs) could provide alternative locational signals for flexibility in this respect. LCMs are new electricity markets designed around network constraints. They provide incentives for operators to change their generation/consumption schedules, so that limits on the network are not exceeded. LCMs could, to an extent, replicate LMP market signals for flexibility. However, they would likely create additional barriers and be more complex by creating multiple markets and signals for flexibility to respond to.

Conclusions

The conclusions are based on the authors full independent assessment of the opportunities and threats that LMP and wider electricity market reform could have on the Scottish Government’s ambitions. Based on the findings of this study, the Scottish Government should support the development of a GB-wide strategic plan for renewables and network investment. The Scottish Government should fully explore the implementation of LMP with accompanying reformed support for renewable generation, specifically Contracts for Difference, to ensure continued investment in Scotland.

On the basis of this assessment, the following conclusions are presented in order of importance.

  • Scotland must prioritise and coordinate a strategic plan for renewable generation and network reinforcement with the UK Government.

Without support mechanisms for renewables that shield energy generators from LMP, there would be additional risks that disincentivise renewables development in Scotland. Delays to transmission network reinforcement would exacerbate this. Long-term locational signals to strategically locate investment is essential to achieve a low-cost net zero power system. LMP, alongside support mechanisms for renewables, could provide these signals and continue to enable renewables development in Scotland. It is essential that mechanisms such as reformed Contracts for Difference are tested for feasibility before implementation. Alternatively, improved Transmission Network Use of System charges could provide the market with similar signals that indicate the best locations to invest, although this will not improve dispatch signals in the way LMP would.

  • LMP would provide the clearest dispatch signal for flexibility, delivering efficient investment in and operation of flexibility.

Maximising the use of renewables can only be done with significant electricity system flexibility. LMP can provide effective investment signals for its development in Scotland and improve operational signals to optimise its use. This would reduce whole system investment requirements in generation capacity and network, reducing bills for consumers. LCMs could be an alternative in this regard, however, could also result in more complex markets and are unlikely to fully replicate the benefits created by LMP.

  • The potential benefits of LMP for consumers are greater the earlier it is introduced.

LMP would create the most significant benefit for Scottish consumers before the transmission network is reinforced to 2035, and therefore, would need to be implemented quickly to maximise benefits. The extent to which this can be achieved is limited, as National Grid assumes implementation may take 4-8 years. A well-developed plan to implement LMP is required that accounts for the creation of support mechanisms which protect renewable generation, ensuring benefits are realised.

  • Careful implementation of LMP is required to address regional differences in price.

Scottish consumers benefitting from lower wholesale prices would be a clear winner of LMP. However, this is not evenly spread across the rest of GB and must be considered.

Scotland has a clear opportunity to benefit from a net zero power system by making the most of low-cost renewable energy and distributing those benefits to consumers. Proposed changes to wholesale electricity markets could improve system-wide efficiency and offer cheaper electricity in Scotland. However, it could increase risk associated with investment in Scottish renewables, increasing costs. The Scottish Government needs to engage carefully with the electricity market reform process to ensure that prospective benefits are realised, and that potential disbenefits are avoided or mitigated.

© The University of Edinburgh, 2024
Prepared by Environmental Resources Management Ltd. on behalf of ClimateXChange, The University of Edinburgh. All rights reserved.

While every effort is made to ensure the information in this report is accurate, no legal responsibility is accepted for any errors, omissions or misleading statements. The views expressed represent those of the author(s), and do not necessarily represent those of the host institutions or funders.

If you require the report in an alternative format such as a Word document, please contact info@climatexchange.org.uk or 0131 651 4783.

  1. The national price for all generators is set by the most expensive generation selling power on the wholesale market in the period (marginal).


Research completed in April 2024

DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.7488/era/4747

Executive summary

To deliver climate change mitigation and adaptation, nature restoration and high quality food production, the Scottish Government produced their vision for agriculture, along with the next steps, to encourage sustainable and regenerative farming in Scotland. A programme of work is underway to reform agricultural payments with a greater emphasis placed on delivering environmental outcomes with a proposed structure of four payment tiers tied to a suite of potential measures that will deliver tangible outcomes.

This study identified the most suitable metrics that could be used to monitor the success of the proposed measures in the agricultural reform programme against environmental outcomes. This includes consideration of cost-effectiveness, practicalities and the skills and capabilities of those tasked with monitoring.

Findings

We found potential metrics for assessing the success of the measures for all outcomes. Most metrics can already be applied as the methods are available, whilst a small number are under development and could be applied in the near to medium term. These metrics fell into several categories:

  • Emissions cannot be measured directly, so we suggest using current farm-level tools to assess GHG emissions, known as carbon audits. A field level, real time GHG emission model is in development as well as a tool for doing this for ammonia.
  • Many metrics depend on direct sampling of soil or biodiversity and can’t be realistically replaced by proxies or existing data. However, well designed sampling programmes can maximise the efficiency of sampling, e.g. sampling for soil carbon, nutrients, pH and eDNA can be done at the same time.
  • The outcomes associated with animal health, nutrition and breeding must be largely monitored through proxy metrics. These are relatively easy to measure and provide useful information directly to the land manager.
  • A few metrics, such as pesticide usage data or area under permanent habitat, collected as part of the agricultural census, can be derived from existing data.
  • Some of the metrics in development could take advantage of samples/data collected at the start of any monitoring programme (e.g. soil eDNA, acoustic monitoring) and others would come online later (e.g. LIDAR-derived hedge data).
  • The measure ‘retain traditional cattle’ could not be related to the outcomes.
  • Deciding on a suitable suite of metrics to assess the benefits of the Agriculture Reform Programme is only one step as there are issues related to design, sample size and data to be considered.

Recommendations

A full list of suitable metrics for each measure from the Agricultural Reform list of measures is supplied in an accompanying spreadsheet “MeasuresXMetrics.xlsx”. The spreadsheet can be filtered to look at what metrics are suitable for each measure, which outcome they relate to, whether the metric is suitable for direct assessment, if it provides additional useful information or if the metric is still in development, whether the metric is suitable against multiple outcomes and who can carry out the monitoring.

Table 1 summarises the spreadsheet by showing which metrics relate to each outcome. The final choice of which metrics to collect will depend on two main factors:

  • The availability of resources to carry out any monitoring programme
  • The sampling philosophy adopted; whether widespread collection of a few metrics, where data collection could be partly done by land managers, versus a programme designed to give accurate data at the national level by sampling intensely from a representative sample of locations with mainly expert-led sampling.

Combining information on who can do the monitoring and potential likely costs of expert-led monitoring, we suggest the following monitoring philosophy is appropriate:

  • All enterprises to assess soil erosion and buffer strip effectiveness.
  • All livestock enterprises to record growth rate, milk yields, mortality, conception rates, replacement rates, age at slaughter for sheep and cattle.
  • ScotEID to require information on sires.
  • All enterprises to use farm tool calculators (carbon audits) to model GHG emissions. Livestock enterprises to model ammonia emissions when a suitable tool is available. The requirement to model might be limited to enterprises above a certain size to reduce costs.
  • The remaining outcomes would be best assessed using expert-led monitoring in a sample-based programme similar in philosophy to the Welsh approach. The resources available for monitoring and statistical power analysis would be key inputs into developing a sampling approach with decisions about the trade-off between number of metrics recorded versus sample size needing to be made.

Table 1. Metrics identified as worthy of adoption in future monitoring, listed by outcome – a full list of which metrics are suitable to assess each measure are shown in the spreadsheet. Metrics are divided into three categories: Suggested metric – a suitable metric for monitoring the relevant outcome(s) that can be applied now; Additional metric – a useful set of additional information or approaches; and Metric in development – analytical methods are still in development, but samples/data can be collected and archived for future analysis. Metrics suitable for use for multiple outcomes are shown in bold.

Outcome

Suitable metric

Additional metric

Metric in development

Reducing Soil GHG emissions

Modelled farm emissions of CH4, CO2, N2O

 

Field level, real time emission models.

Increasing soil carbon/organic matter content

Soil carbon stock (C content and bulk density)

Area under permanent vegetation or other carbon positive management

Soil clay content

Indicators based on soil FTIR spectroscopy

Increasing resilience to weather events

Soil carbon stock

Water stable aggregates

Soil bulk density and porosity

Erosion monitoring

Visual Evaluation of Soil Structure (VESS)

Indicators based on soil FTIR spectroscopy

Improving soil nutrient content

Mineralisable nitrogen and available phosphorus

 

Indicators based on soil FTIR spectroscopy

Reducing diffuse pollution

Mineralisable nitrogen, available phosphorus and pH

Soil bulk density and porosity

Erosion monitoring and effectiveness of buffer strips

Visual Evaluation of Soil Structure

Detailed monitoring in SEPA catchments to include water quality (nitrate, phosphate etc.)

Runoff evaluation using LIDAR derived fine resolution topographic data.

Improving water and air quality

Mineralisable nitrogen, available phosphorus and pH

SEPA regulatory monitoring

Erosion monitoring and effectiveness of buffer strips

Detailed monitoring in SEPA catchments to include water quality (nitrate, phosphate etc.)

Intensive farm-scale monitoring of ammonia emissions in livestock intensive areas

Modelled farm emissions of ammonia

Improving soil water retention and flow

Sub-soil bulk density and porosity

Water stable aggregates

Erosion monitoring

Visual Evaluation of Soil Structure

 

Improving soil biodiversity

Soil surface invertebrates

Earthworm functional group abundance

Pesticide Usage Survey data

Archive sample for eDNA

Removing drivers for biodiversity loss

Bird, pollinator and plant composition and diversity

Farmland habitat diversity

Pesticide Usage Survey data

Archive acoustic monitoring files

LIDAR derived hedge data

Livestock health

Growth rate, Milk yields, Mortality, Conception rates, Replacement rates, Age at slaughter

  

Livestock nutrition

Growth rate, Milk yields, Mortality, Conception rates, Replacement rates, Age at slaughter

Feed analysis for digestibility/protein

 

Livestock genetics

Applications to ScotEID for calf/lamb passports, with requirement for sire details to be included

Growth rate, Milk yield, Conception rates, Age at slaughter.

 

Livestock methane emissions

Modelled farm emissions of CH4, CO2, N2O

  

Nutrient management

Mineralisable nitrogen and available phosphorus

Effectiveness of buffer strips

Modelled farm emissions of CH4, CO2, N2O

 

Modelled farm emissions of ammonia

 

Glossary / Abbreviations table

Citizen scientist

Usually used to denote a non-professional scientist. Can range from the public (including land managers) to highly proficient amateur scientists.

FTIR

Fourier-transformed infrared spectroscopy – an analytical technique using infra-red light to identify the chemical composition of materials.

GHG

Greenhouse gases such as CH4 methane, CO2 carbon dioxide and N2O nitrous oxide.

LIDAR

Light Detection and Ranging, is a remote sensing method that uses light in the form of a pulsed laser to measure ranges and hence vegetation structure.

Measure

An action or set of actions employed to reach the outcomes of the Vision for Agriculture.

Method

The processes followed to obtain the data required to produce metrics.

Metric

A quantifiable set of data that can be used to track, compare and assess performance or processes.

RPID

Scottish Government’s Rural Payments and Inspections Division

Introduction

This report examines the potential metrics for assessing the environmental outcomes of measures identified in the Scottish Agricultural Reform Programme.

Policy environment

Agriculture is a major contributor to Scottish greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions; currently, it is responsible for c. 20 % of countrywide emissions (Brodie 2023). Agricultural management has also been a major driver of the declines in above- and belowground biodiversity (Walton et al. 2023) and puts significant pressure on Scottish water bodies, preventing them from reaching Good Ecological Status (Environmental Standards Scotland 2022).

Following on from the Scottish Government’s Vision for Agriculture, a new Agriculture and Rural Communities (Scotland) Bill has been passed, which will allow for a new framework for future support payments for farmers (“farmer” is used in this report to cover both farmers and crofters), including for environmental goods. This will encourage sustainable and regenerative farming practices that will help Scotland transition towards net zero, reverse the decline in biodiversity, and improve soil health and water quality.

It is anticipated that there will be a new framework for agricultural payments focused on key outcomes of high-quality food production; climate mitigation and adaptation; nature restoration; and wider rural development alongside a just transition. Greater conditionality will be key, with a transition towards shifting 50% of direct payments to climate action and funding for on-farm nature restoration and enhancement by 2025.

At present a draft list of measures (Appendix A) is being appraised by Scottish Government that covers both land-based and animal-based actions that should lead to improvements in biodiversity, climate, flooding, soil health, water quality and animal health and welfare. However, a system of monitoring and verification is needed to ensure compliance and that the measures are delivering the desired outcomes.

Aims

The aims of this project were:

  • To identify potential metrics that could be used to monitor the success of the proposed measures in delivering the desired environmental outcomes (Appendix B). Those metrics that could be used in practice will have to be cost-effective, practical and within the skills and capabilities of those tasked with the monitoring.
  • To take an overview across all the metrics and outcomes to refine the list of metrics to avoid duplication and maximise the usefulness of information collected.

Considerations for selecting appropriate metrics

Introduction

To determine whether any changes over time are the result of direct action through applied measures, it is important to be able to compare areas where measures have been applied with other similar areas that are not in the scheme (control sites). Without this, it is not possible to determine whether any change detected is due to the measures or to other drivers.

It is also possible that even if an improvement is not detected on sites where measures have been applied, the measures might mean that a negative change, that would otherwise have occurred, has been avoided.

A Before-After-Control-Impact (BACI) design is commonly used for monitoring the effect of environmental interventions. However, a difficulty is that areas which are originally selected as controls may join the scheme later. Also, as pointed out by Emmett et al. (2014), it can be difficult to select appropriate controls given the numerous other factors, including field contents, size, and boundary characteristics that would need to be held constant across matched pairs. Even if the areas selected as controls are not part of the current scheme, they may not be true controls as they may have benefitted from similar environmental measures under legacy schemes.

As a result of these issues, it can be difficult and costly to assess outcomes at the level of individual farms, though overall performance of measures can be assessed through an appropriate monitoring scheme.

Requirements

Effective monitoring requires an appropriate baseline for measuring outcomes against (Pakeman et al. 2020). A proper baseline gives power to any analysis, as it is detecting change against known values for indicators. For example, agricultural soil monitoring as part of scheme monitoring will need to align with the national soil monitoring programme that is in development.

Similarly, identifying an appropriate sampling design is critical. It needs to cover enterprises in different situations and localities and have the appropriate statistical power to give good evidence on the performance of each measure in at least the medium-term (i.e., to inform revisions to agricultural support schemes). Some outcomes may be detectable quickly, but others, like soil carbon, may take longer to be detectable within realistic sampling regimes (Saby et al. 2008). For other measures it may be difficult to separate the effects of the scheme from market-driven effects, such as the breeding of livestock for reduced methane production, which could be driven by the price of carbon rather than the support from any scheme (Cottle & Conington 2012, 2013).

Selecting metrics

The selection of metrics depends on several factors, including the design of any monitoring scheme, what is being monitored, for whom and for what purpose, and needs to take account of the trade-offs associated with the approach taken. These can be seen as different aspects of taking either a “broad and shallow” or a “narrow and deep” approach to data gathering for the same amount of effort. Data gathered from a “narrow and shallow” approach will be less detailed and likely less robust, whereas a “broad and deep” approach may be too costly to deploy widely.

Sample or population

Taking a sample of the population and focussing monitoring has the benefit of concentrating resources if it is understood that any sampling design has some measure of uncertainty built in. This type of approach has been adopted in monitoring programmes such as Countryside Survey (e.g., Carey et al. 2008) and the monitoring of the Welsh agri-environment scheme Environment and Rural Affairs Monitoring and Modelling Programme (ERAMMP), which focusses monitoring on 300 1 km x 1 km grid squares and assesses the impact of the scheme using information on how much land in each square is under Glastir funded management (see Section 8.1.1). The approach allows for efficient linkage between changes in different outcomes, but with the proviso that there is uncertainty and that it can only give a national-level picture.

Citizen scientist or specialist

For agriculture, options will include asking the farmer or land manager to gather information, drawing data from wider datasets, or drawing in specialists to sample and process data. There are advantages and disadvantages to asking land managers, as opposed to specialists, to carry out the monitoring. Land managers differ from citizen scientists in other monitoring, e.g., the British Trust for Ornithology’s Breeding Bird Survey, which is undertaken by volunteers with a high degree of skill at bird recognition. Expectations would have to be tempered in terms of what can be provided.

Consequently, the advantage of monitoring by the land manager is that it is effectively free, it can be repeated frequently and provides information direct to the land manager. This must be viewed against the benefits of sampling with more accuracy and precision by specialists.

It may be possible to develop hybrid monitoring strategies using the advantages of the different groups, either using land managers to take samples (e.g., soils), which are then sent away for analysis, or deploying monitoring equipment, with the specialists undertaking data analysis. Specialist data analysis is preferable from the point of view of scientific robustness, although monitoring equipment does need expert maintenance, calibration and quality control and is more costly. Alternatively, a tiered approach to monitoring could be followed, with land managers collecting some data whilst more specialised data collection is undertaken on a sample of farms.

Meaningful scales of monitoring

The appropriate scale of monitoring is inherent in what is being monitored. For plants, relatively small areas (a few square metres) tend to be monitored, whilst for butterflies and bees, the area might be a transect 100 m long and 5 m wide, and for birds, the British Trust for Ornithology uses 1 km x 1 km grid squares as the basis of their Breeding Bird Survey.

In consequence, the scale of monitoring for different aspects of the environment and biodiversity will not be the same for all outcomes. There is, therefore, some constraint on the overall approach as it is dependent on finding the most appropriate scale for each outcome.

Who is the monitoring for?

The vision for agriculture includes provision for payments that deliver to defined outcomes. If the aim is to inform management at the farm-scale or smaller, in effect using the results of monitoring in adaptive management, then there may be a benefit to a broad and shallow approach. There is also value in aligning monitoring with appropriate advice and resources for decision making. However, if the monitoring is just aimed at showing which measures are value for money, then a national level focus is more appropriate.

Understanding what is driving change

If measured changes can be linked directly to the impact of targeted funding, or with conditions for an agri-environment scheme, then this is a direct demonstration of the efficacy of the scheme.

However, a narrower set of more detailed monitoring may be better placed to understand more precisely what is driving change as a greater range of measured parameters can be used to examine the processes that lead to change. This improved knowledge might be more useful in developing future schemes and inform adaptive management. A tiered approach to monitoring may deliver the best information.

Can you monitor outcomes, or just activity?

It is possible that suitable methods to measure outcomes at the desired scale are not available or practical. Consequently, it may be that measuring actions or activity remain the only option to assess whether management is driving change in the desired direction. However, there would need to be some form of outcome monitoring at a wider scale to assess overall performance of the scheme.

Does land manager-led monitoring need supervision?

This is a contentious issue, but in other spheres such as sampling for water industry and fish farm compliance there are quality assurance assessments of ‘operator collected data’. Some are targeted based on evidence of some kind, but there is a random element to create pressure to conform.

There is a need to consider whether an inspection system is required to ensure there is pressure to maintain high standards of monitoring. Northern Ireland has decided that the best way to obtain robust data for monitoring is to employ people to do the measurement and use techniques such as GPS monitoring to check sample collection protocols are being followed (https://www.afbini.gov.uk/articles/soil-nutrient-health-scheme).

Methodology

We used an expert led rapid evidence assessment to look for different ways of assessing the success of each measure against environmental outcomes. This involved a multistep approach to developing appropriate metric recommendations to monitor the environmental outcomes of the new agricultural support system.

Step 1

For the land-based proposed measures only, we assessed each proposed measure (Appendix B) to identify which of the outcomes it was relevant to. For example, there are nine outcomes listed for In Field – Cultivated Soils, but not all outcomes are relevant for each measure. For example, the outcomes Reducing Soil Greenhouse Gas (GHG) emissions and Increasing soil carbon/organic matter content are unlikely to be affected by Efficient/Reduced use of synthetic pesticides so it would not be useful to monitor those if this was the sole measure in place.

This step was undertaken by individuals with expertise in each outcome.

Step 2

For each combination of relevant outcomes and measures, we used expert knowledge and a search of relevant literature to identify potential metrics that could be employed to assess compliance and/or the success of the measure in reaching the desired outcome (Appendix C). These were categorised in the following ways:

  • Compliance or outcome-based
  • Already collected under the current payment scheme, by agencies or third parties, or if novel data metrics will be required
  • Practical for field-level monitoring, holding-based monitoring or for national-scale monitoring only, or unsuitable for routine monitoring.

This step was undertaken with the expertise of the research team backed up by literature searches. However, for the land-based measures, one individual was tasked with identifying appropriate metrics across all measures relevant to a particular outcome to ensure a consistency of approach. In contrast, the livestock-based measures are more holistic and required an expert to consider the actions around these in the round to identify appropriate metrics.

Step 3

The assessment in Step 2 generated a large list of metrics with associated methods that could be employed to assess the success of the scheme. A series of three workshops was used to consolidate these to ensure that where possible the same method can be employed across as many measures as possible for simplicity and to help in scaling up from individual measures to the success of the whole scheme. This stage delivered a shortlist of metrics that could be used to assess the success of the measures in delivering the desired outcomes, i.e., cost-effective, practical and within the skills and capabilities of those tasked with implementing the metric(s).

Step 4

This step focussed on identifying data collection approaches for consideration, as well as considering requirements for establishing an initial baseline and for future data collection to assess both compliance/activity and outcomes. Data collected could be integrated into existing data sets, such as the National Soil Inventory of Scotland, to give a longer perspective of change.

 

Potential metrics for each outcome

The outputs from Steps 1 and 2 are presented in Appendices B and C but are summarised below. Step 3 identified a set of metrics that could be employed in monitoring outcomes. This section identifies those metrics that would provide practical and cost-effective information. Potential metrics are categorised into three levels:

  • Suitable metric – a suitable and available metric for monitoring the relevant outcome(s).
  • Additional metric – a useful set of additional information or approach.
  • Metric in development – analytical methods are still in development, but samples/data can be collected for future analysis.

Reducing soil greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions

The outcome

Greenhouse gas emissions from agriculture are a significant part of the national total. Reducing these emissions is a key goal of the Agricultural Reform Programme and the Climate Change Plan.

Considerations with a metric

Current methods required for direct measurement of GHG fluxes are not suitable for wide-scale use as they are dependent on relatively expensive equipment and a high degree of specialist knowledge to run the equipment.

We suggest that instead of this a modelling approach, based on existing or in development farm/field GHG calculators, is used that would estimate CO2, N2O and CH4 emissions. These are also known as Carbon Audits and are currently funded as part of the Preparing for Sustainable Farming initiative. However, several issues would need considering:

  • There are several modelling tools on the market (see section “Reducing Soil Greenhouse Gas (GHG) emissions” in the Appendix), so an updated review (see Leinonen et al. 2019) of their capabilities would be needed to ensure that only suitable products were used, and to ensure consistency of outputs.
  • Assistance may be needed, and hence need paying for, in setting up the calculators in the first instance, as in the Carbon Audits in the Preparing for Sustainable Farming initiative.
  • Outputs from the calculator depend on the quality of the primary data gathered, which means data quality checks may be a requirement.
  • Feed and forage quality might be useful information to feed into the calculators – see section below on Animal health and nutrition.

Land managers will benefit from these whole farm or field-level calculators with the potential to identify cost reductions or increases in productivity through improved forage and manure management. This could be supported by the soil organic matter and nutrient data collected.

Suggested metrics

Suitable metric: Modelled farm emissions of CH4, CO2, N2O

Metric in development: Modelled gas fluxes in real time at the field scale.

Increasing soil carbon/organic matter content

The outcome

Increasing the levels of soil carbon through regenerative agriculture can make agricultural land a sink for carbon and facilitate the journey to net zero.

Issues with a metric

Soil organic carbon can be routinely measured. There are different laboratory methods available, all of which work well, but a standardised approach would need to be selected for any scheme. Dry combustion (Dumas method) is widespread in its application and thought of as the best chemical method for soil carbon determination (Chatterjee et al. 2009). In addition, some consideration needs to be given to dealing with soil samples from calcareous soils where inorganic carbon levels are high (mainly carbonates), which though rare do include soils like machair soils. Additionally, by linking soil carbon to clay content (measured when characterising soil texture) a measure of the land parcel’s status regarding storing carbon is produced. Thresholds of 13:1, 10:1, and 8:1 clay to soil organic carbon could potentially be applied to arable, arable ley, and woodland systems (Prout et al., 2022).

Laboratory measurement is straightforward, but to calculate stocks, there also needs to be a measurement of soil bulk density (total dry mass per unit volume). Consideration of sampling depth(s) is important as some changes, such as a switch to deeper rooting crops may increase subsoil carbon, while changes in soil tillage might affect the vertical distribution of soil carbon. A standardised sampling protocol needs to take this into account. The approach being taken in Northern Ireland is informative. Every farm and every field are being sampled for carbon and nutrients and soil testing is a precondition of eligibility for environmental payments. Soil carbon stocks are large and are heterogeneously distributed, meaning that quantifying changes over short time periods is seldom possible. For instance, the proposal for a directive on Soil Monitoring and Resilience (Soil Monitoring Law) will require samples to be taken every five years. However, to ensure agronomic management changes will deliver and to identify which ones deliver, actions such as the employment of minimum tillage, use of winter cover crops, inputs of organic wastes and increases in permanent vegetation cover (woodland, hedges, grassland) need to be recorded at the field level alongside actions that will reduce soil carbon such as the removal of permanent vegetation cover and ploughing of grasslands.

Further considerations in developing this sampling include:

• Sampling to be carried out by land manager or by experts. There is a trade-off between cost and reliability but given the range of other soil metrics that need to be sampled to assess other outcomes, we suggest that soil sampling is expert led.

• Should samples from the same field be bulked to reduce costs or should they be analysed separately (expensive) to provide measures of error/heterogeneity and the possibility to statistically assess change at the field level rather than at the farm or national level? For instance, the Soil Nutrient Health Scheme in Northern Ireland analyses a bulked sample of 25 cores but this can miss coldspots and hotspots of nutrients (Hayes et al. 2023). The Welsh Soil Project splits each field into three before the W-shaped sampling is done. There is a direct trade-off between the number of fields that can be sampled and the number of samples per field. We suggest that the most useful information comes from sampling as many fields as possible, so a bulked sample per field would be an appropriate sample to measure. Some within field stratification could be done if there was a clear internal boundary, e.g., between dry slope and wetter flat ground.

• Collecting additional information such as the current and past management and cropping at field level would enhance interpretation.

• Several companies already operate soil testing services. In a competitive market, there is a question regarding how consistency is guaranteed and whether a consistency check should be carried out by a third party. United Kingdom Accreditation Service (UKAS) accreditation would be a minimum standard for participating laboratories.

• Sampling of enclosed land with a single habitat per field is straightforward. However, consideration needs to be given on how to sample from unenclosed land which may contain multiple habitats and a wide range of soil types.

Suggested metrics

  • Suitable metric: Soil carbon stock, Area under permanent vegetation or other carbon positive management
  • Additional metrics: Soil clay content
  • Metric in development: Indicators based on soil FTIR spectroscopy.

Increasing resilience to weather events

The outcome

Soils are vulnerable to runoff and erosion after heavy rain and to drought. Improving the resilience of soils will safeguard their continuing productivity, reduce their susceptibility to the runoff of water and nutrients, and subsequent downstream impacts on flooding and water quality.

Issues with a metric

Resilience is a synthetic metric and can be best seen as a multi-dimensional concept. In addition, the thresholds for resilience will depend on soil type. Regarding improving soil resilience, mineral soils that have greater soil carbon concentrations tend to retain water and have better soil structure, allowing water flow through them rather than across them. Soils that show water percolating (high permeability) rather than flow across the surface are at lesser risk of runoff and erosion, whereas compacted soils with lesser porosity and greater bulk densities are much more vulnerable to weather events. Compacted soils also restrict water availability and nutrient dynamics impacting crop growth. The presence of water stable aggregates also helps prevent water and wind breaking down the soil and hence lower the risk of erosion. These indicators are covered elsewhere in this report (see sections Increasing soil carbon/organic matter content, Improving soil nutrient content and Reducing diffuse pollution) and hence not covered here in detail.

Suggested metrics

  • Suitable metric: Soil carbon stock, Water stable aggregates, Soil bulk density and porosity, Erosion monitoring
  • Additional metric: Visual Evaluation of Soil Structure (VESS)
  • Metric in development: Indicators based on soil FTIR spectroscopy

Improving soil nutrient content

The outcome

Maintaining soil nutrient supply to ensure high levels of productivity is important for efficient farming. However, an oversupply of nutrients can lead to losses as emissions of ammonia and nitrous oxide, or as increased nutrient loadings of freshwaters. While Scotland has no widespread and high impact nutrient issues such as Lough Neagh in Northern Ireland, there are localised issues that have been identified through designations such as Nitrate Vulnerable Zones that might be more cost effective/appropriate to measure.

Issues with a metric

The total concentrations of the various soil nutrients are relatively straightforward to sample and analyse and could be combined with sampling for soil carbon. Analysis methods depend on whether a restricted set of macro-nutrients is the focus, or whether micronutrients and heavy metals are also of interest.

Total nutrient levels work well for some nutrients, but there may be an interest in looking at available nutrients where there is an extraction/exchange step to assess what is available to plants and leaching processes. There are standard laboratory methods for this, particularly for nutrients such as potassium and calcium, but phosphate extraction methods have been developed to be specific for different soil acidity levels (pH).

Unfortunately, neither total nutrient levels nor extractable/exchangeable levels work well for nitrogen, as nitrate is very quickly absorbed by roots, leached, or transformed (e.g., to nitrous oxide). Here, an incubation step is needed, meaning that getting a good understanding of available nitrogen requires sampling, dividing the sample, extracting immediately from one half of the sample, incubating the other half for a set time under standard conditions, and then calculating the release of nitrogen by the soil.

There is an immediate trade-off with adding fertiliser to raise nutrient levels, as excess nutrients can be leached and end up in the aquatic environment, or excess nitrogen can be lost as N2O. Hence, a balance must be reached where inputs meet plant requirements, while also fostering accumulation of soil organic matter to maximise intrinsic soil nutrient cycling. Current agronomic practice is to apply inorganic fertiliser at rates based on an understanding of plant uptake, but application rates often exceed those which are required as soil-specific variability in supply of nutrients from soil organic matter is usually not accounted for. Tools such as PLANET (Planning Land Applications of Nutrients for Efficiency and the environmenT), a nutrient management decision support tool for farmers and advisers to carry out field level nutrient planning and for demonstrating compliance with the Nitrate Vulnerable Zone (NVZ) rules, could be useful in this regard.

Maintaining optimal pH for crop growth also appears to reduce soil greenhouse gas emissions (Wang et al., 2021; Zhang et al, 2022), but there is a degree of context specificity, and this may not be appropriate for soils of high organic matter content.

Suggested metrics

  • Suitable metric: Mineralisable N and available P, Soil pH
  • Metric in development: Indicators based on soil FTIR spectroscopy

Reducing diffuse pollution

The outcome

Diffuse pollution has severe impacts on freshwater biodiversity and water quality with risks that climate change (low and high flow extreme increases, warmer temperatures) exacerbates effects such that moderate nutrient loading improvements may not lead to improved water quality.

Issues with a metric

Monitoring of diffuse pollution operates across scales, from the field scale, to highlight local improvements, to the catchment scale to understand cumulative effects and impacts (Bieroza et al. 2021). Field-scale predictions and observations of runoff prevalence and pathways, monitoring of soil compaction (measured by soil porosity) and soil chemistry (particularly nitrogen and phosphorus levels) provides an idea of risk, as does monitoring of in-field erosion (Hayes et al. 2023). Management at the edge of fields, e.g., buffer strips are designed to reduce diffuse pollution, but for best effectiveness, their location and design need to be targeted to ensure that they effectively treat converging runoff pathways and critical delivery points to the channel network (Stutter et al. 2021). Similarly, nutrient losses from field drains also need to be monitored as these can only be mitigated by specially designed and strategically located buffer strips.

Water sampling provides integrative evidence of the effectiveness of measures as it reflects management upstream in the catchment. Whilst monitoring of chemistry, biodiversity (invertebrates) and sediment will provide an understanding of upstream issues, it may be difficult to attribute impacts to diffuse or point source pollution (Glendell et al. 2019).

Water quality is closely linked with soil nutrient status, particularly nitrogen and phosphorus status of the soils, so relevant information can be acquired by soil sampling. However, there is also the need to monitor runoff generation and pathways, soil erosion, sediment flows and drainage waters. Monitoring is especially useful during extreme events, including high and low flows. An understanding of pollutant concentration changes over differing flow stages (e.g., inter-storm sampling) brings a wealth of information beneficial to management about source and transport behaviours at field to catchment scales.

We suggest that land managers are given responsibility for assessing erosion and water flow pathways and the subsequent monitoring of erosion and sediment flows, and potentially taking water samples of drainage waters for analysis by specialist laboratories. This would mean farmers assessing whether individual buffer strips were effective at preventing water flows, or whether their design allowed for flow around their edges by visiting them during periods of heavy rain. Future erosion pathways could be identified using fine-scale elevation data from LIDAR to model the flow of water across the surface of land (e.g. Reaney et al. 2019. Aquatic biodiversity requires specialist surveyors and could be done at the same time as the above-ground biodiversity assessment (Section 6.9).

SEPA currently collect a wide range of data from multiple sites. We suggest that it would be of benefit to use the current SEPA monitoring of agricultural catchments as the basis for studies linking agricultural management and water quality, by ensuring studies are joined up. This may mean enhancing the range and/or frequency of measures taken. A nested design could be followed, whereby field- and farm-scale sampling are nested within these catchments representing different land use typologies in Scotland, with water quality being monitored at the catchment outlet. The detailed knowledge from these catchments could be linked to farm-level data to make national estimates of benefits.

Farm-level models for looking at nutrient inputs and losses have been developed for England and Wales, e.g., FARMSCOPER. However, the extent to which it can be applied to the soils, climate and farming systems in Scotland has not been tested and this would need carrying out before it could be recommended as a metric for use in assessing the efficacy of measures.

Suggested metrics

  • Suitable metric: Mineralisable nitrogen, available phosphorus and pH, Soil bulk density and porosity, Erosion monitoring and effectiveness of buffer strips (including other enhancements e.g., wetlands, wet woodland, sediment traps)
  • Additional metric: Visual Evaluation of Soil Structure (VESS), Detailed monitoring in representative SEPA and other research catchments for process-based understanding on management impacts
  • Metric in development: Runoff evaluation using LIDAR derived fine resolution topographic data

Improving water and air quality

The outcome

Water quality is tightly linked to freshwater biodiversity. However, it also has implications for the cost of water treatment downstream. Air pollution, particularly of ammonia, can also severely impact local biodiversity.

Issues with a metric

There can be a disconnect between actions at the field scale to reduce nutrient loss and water quality as actions can be poorly sited, poorly implemented and miss important routes of pollutant movement. However, there is clear evidence that reduction in soil nutrient status is the most likely route to deliver improvements in water quality, so monitoring for water quality is intrinsically linked to monitoring of soil nutrient status (Hayes et al. 2023).

High-resolution water quality monitoring that would represent the temporal and spatial variability is expensive and the movement of water in catchments may make linking it to the actions of individual farms problematic. Consequently, we suggest a combination of field/farm-level monitoring of soil nutrient status (i.e., soil organic matter, plant available (mineralisable) N, biologically available P and pH) and detailed monitoring of several representative catchment outlets to improve the understanding of processes. These could be based around SEPA’s existing catchment observation platforms, with additional investment to maximise the robustness of collected evidence.

Further action to reduce point source pollution, such as slurry pit overflow, farmyards and septic tanks, should not be overlooked (Harrison et al. 2019). Monitoring of this would be in the form of capital spend. Best practice should be followed for digestate and slurry application to land.

Currently available sensors for monitoring ammonia emissions tend to be expensive, require technical expertise and are sensitive to meteorological conditions and other atmospheric gases. Lower cost passive samplers, which could be deployed by non-specialists are less accurate, have lower temporal resolution, and require laboratory analysis (Insausti et al., 2020). A similar approach to that proposed for water quality could be implemented, with intensive monitoring of key areas with intensive livestock production systems, coupled with national scale monitoring utilising the National Ammonia Monitoring Network which monitors atmospheric ammonia concentrations monthly. A farm-level calculator for ammonia emissions is in development as part of the Scottish Government’s Strategic Research Programme. This would be the most cost-effective way forward for wide deployment of monitoring.

Suggested metrics

  • Suitable metric: Mineralisable nitrogen, available P and pH, Soil bulk density and porosity, Erosion monitoring and effectiveness of buffer strips
  • Additional metric: Intensive farm-scale monitoring of ammonia emissions in livestock intensive areas, Visual Evaluation of Soil Structure (VESS), Detailed monitoring in SEPA catchments for process-based understanding on management impacts
  • Metric in development: Modelled farm emissions of ammonia

Improving soil water retention and flow

The outcome

Soil water retention is important in reducing soil erosion and diffuse pollution. If water flows through the soil it is slowed, reducing flood peaks, and there is greater interaction between the soil and water reducing the risk of nutrient loss. In contrast, water flowing across the surface of soils leads to erosion and nutrient runoff.

Issues with a metric

There are several detailed methods available to understand water retention and flow through soils, but they are not appropriate for wide-scale monitoring, apart from their potential use in the detailed monitoring of test catchments. These include detailed measures of soil texture, as well as laboratory measures of hydraulic conductivity. Direct measures of soil compaction with penetrometers suffer from variability due to soil water content, stoniness of the soil and differences between manufacturers. They are not suitable for wide-scale monitoring.

However, a set of straightforward measures are available to assess how soil water behaves. As part of the sampling of soil for soil carbon measurements, bulk density is measured to calculate carbon stocks from carbon concentrations. However, topsoil bulk density can vary seasonally and with respect to management. Subsoil bulk density is an indicator in the draft EU soil monitoring and resilience law and provides a more consistent measure of how the soil is behaving. This is a key parameter for understanding the effect of management on this outcome. However, the additional effort of also recording specific gravity of the soil will allow the calculation of soil porosity, another key parameter that is important for assessing soil water retention.

The Visual Evaluation of Soil Structure (VESS) is a qualitative metric that could also be used to supplement other measures and provide land managers with direct information at the field level on the degree of soil compaction, especially if this included both topsoil and subsoil. For quantitative measures of soil structure, the measurement of Water stable aggregates (WSA) should be considered and removes the potential for subjectivity.

Suggested metric

  • Suitable metric: Sub-soil bulk density and porosity, Water stable aggregates, Erosion monitoring
  • Additional metric: Visual Evaluation of Soil Structure (VESS)

Improving soil biodiversity

The outcome

Maintaining a healthy soil ecosystem is critical to the regulation of key processes, as soil organisms are critical to the cycling of nutrients and to plant growth. For instance, soil animals like earthworms are highly important to water movement in soils.

Issues with a metric

Soil biodiversity, whilst a key soil health indicator (Neilson et al. 2021), is unlikely to be practically assessed by the land manager. Identification of surface-dwelling invertebrates, such as beetles and earthworms, requires specialist taxonomic skills; even for earthworms a total count does not work as all functional groups need to be present for good soil health. Existing data is not available for surface dwelling invertebrates, but data collection methods with pitfall traps are standardised, for example by the Environmental Change Network. However, these methods require at least two visits, so may not be cost-effective. Previous earthworm surveys have been carried out (Boag et al. 1997, Carpenter et al. 2012), we suggest that methodologies should be kept consistent.

Molecular methods have been employed for bacteria, fungi and nematodes. However, methods to characterise complete soil biodiversity using eDNA (environmental DNA) are now emerging. As is typical with emerging technologies, there are issues surrounding data interpretation, thresholds and developing and/or defining baseline comparators. It is, perhaps, too early to suggest using this as a monitoring method, as the science relating molecular data to improvements in soil health is in its infancy. However, as soil sampling is likely to be used to monitor other outcomes, samples could be taken and archived for future use as a baseline to assess change.

Pesticide usage could be a proxy for the pressure on biodiversity, and hence pesticide usage data would be a useful addition to direct monitoring. It is already collected in Scotland, but refining the data to consider impacts on soil organisms and the different application rates would be necessary.

Further consideration needs to be given to:

  • Collecting contextual information such as the current and previous crops.
  • Whether the optimum times for sampling in spring and autumn coincide with the optimum times for sampling soil carbon and nutrients.

Suggested metrics

  • Suitable metric: Surface dwelling invertebrates and earthworm functional group abundance
  • Additional metric: Pesticide usage data
  • Metric in development: eDNA samples archived as interpretation needs to improve

Removing drivers for biodiversity loss

The outcome

As much of Scotland is affected by agriculture, sensitive agricultural management is important to delivering the goals of the Scottish Biodiversity Strategy.

Issues with a metric

Biodiversity is intrinsically multi-dimensional, but typical agri-environmental monitoring targets habitat diversity, birds, pollinators and plants, as they give information at different scales.

In most schemes, biodiversity monitoring is done by specialists, as it is the status of priority species that has been the driver for the development of the scheme. However, that is not practical in terms of cost at the farm level, so a choice must be made between:

  • Land manager-led monitoring aided by tools such as report cards and identification guides. Bird surveys could allow different levels of precision from individual species to groups (e.g., finches). Similarly, pollinator surveys could record at the level of group (bumblebee, honeybee, butterfly, hoverfly) or plant surveys, by numbers of different types of flower (e.g., daisy, pea types) in a set area. Alternatively, there is the possibility of sub-contracting to specialists if grant payments included money for monitoring. Land managers setting out acoustic recording devices also fits into this space. The resulting files could be uploaded to a central organisation responsible for analysis. The methodologies for data analysis are still in development, but sound files could be archived for later analysis when the methodologies have matured to deal with high levels of false positive identifications. The biodiversity audit as part of the whole farm plan also falls into this category.
  • Specialist surveys on samples of farms with the sampling design considering the implementation of measures (Pakeman et al. 2020) or being large enough to assess change for most measures, however, they are distributed across the landscape (e.g., the Welsh approach to monitoring Glastir).

There is a clear trade-off here between broad and shallow versus narrow and deep approaches. To enable adaptive management at the farm level, then land manager-led monitoring is important, but there is the risk that the measures deliver higher numbers of generalist species, do not benefit species that are a conservation priority, but the data is incapable of showing this. It may be that a hybrid approach is necessary, so that field/farm-level data is complemented by detailed measures on a sample of land holdings. However, sample sizes need to be sufficient to confidently assess change. Previous monitoring studies, e.g., Perry et al. (2003), could be used to identify appropriate levels of sampling needed.

Currently collected biodiversity data is not appropriate for agri-environment monitoring for a range of reasons, mainly due to mismatches in scale between land holdings and the specific sampling method used. In the case of breeding bird data, it has been used as a measure of general farmland diversity against which the performance of in-scheme farms has been judged.

Proxies for habitat diversity currently collected by RPID would be useful data, but it only characterises area and has no measure of quality associated. Alternatives include using remote sensing data (e.g., habitat maps or LIDAR derived information on hedgerow extent and conditions) that provides information on land cover and structure, but these are only proxies for biodiversity.

Finally, pesticide usage is a clear driver of biodiversity loss. Usage statistics are already collected using a sampling approach to assess a Scotland-level picture. However, the diversity of chemicals applied, and their different application rates would require methodological developments to combine their usage into meaningful statistics.

Suggested metrics

  • Suitable metric: Bird, pollinator and plant composition and diversity
  • Additional metric: Farmland habitat diversity, pesticide usage survey data
  • Metric in development: Acoustic diversity, LIDAR derived hedge data

Improving animal nutrition

The outcome

Improving animal nutrition will reduce the time taken to deliver animals to market. This reduces lifetime emissions especially of methane.

Issues with a metric

Improving livestock nutrition leads to increased animal performance and reduced methane, nitrous oxide and ammonia emissions. Monitoring of nutrition can be undertaken through laboratory analysis of feedstuffs. The key analyses are forage digestibility – which can easily be undertaken by many feed companies – and dietary crude protein. There is also an important trade-off already mentioned between optimising nutrition and the increased fertiliser use, leading to greenhouse gas emissions and/or pollution of water courses. However, these are very much business-related metrics, and their collection may not be informative as a means of national monitoring, particularly as silage quality varies between fields, time of year and across years. The need for its collection as part of a national monitoring scheme is, therefore, debateable.

Instead, we suggest that simple measures of animal performance are collected and form part of routine monitoring of flock/herd status. These reflect actual performance rather than inputs into the system and are easier to record.

Suggested metrics

  • Suitable metrics: Growth rates, Milk yields (Dairy cattle only), Mortality, Conception rates, Replacement rates, Age at slaughter
  • Additional metric: Feed analysis for digestibility/protein

Improving animal breeding

The outcome

Focusing on animal breeding can improve the productivity of farming systems and, also, increase the quality of products like meat and milk. In terms of reducing methane production, breeding can directly reduce emissions, but also quicker growing animals will release less over their lifetimes.

Issues with a metric

Selective breeding for improved productivity, improved efficiency or reduced methane emissions could drive permanent and cumulative improvement in performance and/or reductions in methane emissions. Monitoring of selective cattle breeding for specific traits could be undertaken through applications for calf passports to ScotEID, but this would rely upon sire details being recorded on passports (which is currently not mandatory) and on the sire’s genetic potential for selected traits being known.

Proxy measures such as growth rates, milk production, conception rates and days to slaughter could also be used to monitor improvements over longer time periods but could be confounded with improvements in nutrition and health.

Suggested metrics

  • Suitable metric: Sire details included on applications to ScotEID for calf/lamb passports
  • Additional metric: Growth rates, Milk production, Conception rates, Age at slaughter

Improving animal health

The outcome

Improved animal health has a direct benefit to animal welfare. However, it also reduces losses during the production process, improving productivity and reducing methane emissions on a lifetime basis.

Issues with a metric

Several endemic (and exotic) diseases and syndromes can impact on the production efficiency and associated GHG emissions of farmed livestock. Some diseases have a direct impact on individual animals and metrics such as growth rates, reproductive success, and replacement rates. Others have a more indirect impact at herd/flock and national level, through how diseased animals are managed following diagnosis. Data and metrics on the prevalence of key priority diseases and health conditions at a national level are currently not collected, but would be invaluable, if logistically challenging. Eradication may be feasible for some diseases, e.g., Bovine Viral Diarrhoea (BVD), but requires the relevant tools, e.g., vaccines, and diagnostics to be available, in addition to coordination and buy-in across the industry.

The most straightforward was to assess animal health would be to collect a common set of proxy measures, e.g., growth rates, age at slaughter, conception rates, replacement rates and mortality rates will be the most feasible approach to measuring progress on animal health. This approach could also be applied to animal breeding and nutrition.

Recording all these metrics would be useful to both national-level monitoring of performance and for the land manager’s care for their livestock. This could also include records of veterinary medicines used to gauge movement towards sustainable prescribing, though this complex topic (Humphry et al. 2021) is outwith the scope of this report.

Suggested metrics

  • Suitable metrics: Growth rate, Milk yields (Dairy cattle only), Mortality, Conception rates, Replacement rates, age at slaughter

Methane suppression

The outcome

Methane is a greenhouse gas with much higher global warming potential than carbon dioxide (methane from non-fossil fuel sources has a global warming potential of 27 times that of C02 with a 100-year time horizon, IPCC 2021). Enteric methane is released by ruminants such as cattle and sheep as part of the natural digestion of plant material by their associated microbiota. Methane is a significant part of agricultural emissions and so reducing it is key to reaching net zero emissions.

Issues with a metric

Selective breeding for reduced enteric methane emissions/increased animal efficiency (section 6.11) is a long-term strategy. In the short term, feed supplements designed to suppress enteric methane production could be used to drive down emissions. Sexed semen could be used to optimise herd dynamics by reducing numbers of male dairy calves and increasing male beef and dairy-beef calves. Direct measurement of methane emissions depends upon specialised equipment and is therefore not practical at the herd or flock level.

Two potential options are available. Firstly, to monitor the usage of methane-reducing feed supplements and calculate emission reductions based on their reduction factors. However, appropriate reduction factors for all feed products may not be available for all systems. The other option is to use current carbon footprinting tools (e.g., Agrecalc, Cool Farm Tool), but these need a subscription, may need the help of a consultant to set up and would benefit from information on forage quality and the impacts of feed supplements (so in effect replacing the need for providing information separately on feed supplements). The use of a standard tool across herds/flocks would allow for comparison.

Suggested metrics

  • Suitable metric: Modelled farm emissions of CH4, CO2, N2O

Nutrient management

The outcome

Poor nutrient management can lead to the emissions of nitrous oxide, methane and ammonia. It also runs the risk of point source and diffuse pollution into watercourses.

Issues with a metric

Organic manures help recycle nutrients and build soil organic matter. However, there is the potential for them to be a source of ammonia, methane and nitrous oxide, as well as nutrient runoff in water courses. Much can be done to alleviate this, with well-designed and covered manure stores as well as appropriate application techniques. Gaseous emissions are difficult to monitor directly, so these would have to be modelled using a farm calculator. Impacts on soil nutrients and water quality are dealt with in previous sections so a separate metric for nutrient management is not necessary.

Suggested metrics

  • Suitable metric: Modelled farm emissions of CH4, CO2, N2O, Mineralisable nitrogen and available phosphorus, Effectiveness of buffer strips
  • Metric in development: Modelled farm emissions of ammonia

Coordinated metric collection

This section examines opportunities to synthesise across the required outcomes to minimise the number of metrics to be collected.

Why is this important?

Any monitoring must be as cost-effective as possible. Consequently, during the design phase decisions should be focussed on making the recording of metrics as straightforward as possible and to build efficiency into any monitoring programme, for example, by sampling multiple metrics on the same visit.

Greenhouse gas emissions

Gas emissions cannot be realistically measured directly. Using current farm-level tools to assess GHG emissions will deliver against multiple outcomes [Reducing Soil Greenhouse Gas (GHG) emissions, Livestock emissions, Nutrient management]. In addition, a tool for estimating ammonia emissions [Improving water and air quality] is in development, as is a field-level, real time emission model. These will further enhance capability in this area.

Coordinated sampling strategies

Many metrics depend on the direct sampling of soil or biodiversity and can’t be realistically replaced by proxies or existing data. However, well designed sampling programmes can maximise the efficiency of sampling, e.g., sampling for soil carbon, nutrients, pH and eDNA can be done at the same time. Even if this were not possible, sampling of soil nutrients, particularly mineralisable nitrogen and available phosphorus, would deliver against multiple outcomes [Improving soil nutrient content, Reducing diffuse pollution, Improving water and air quality, Nutrient management]. Similarly, monitoring soil bulk density is important for multiple outcomes [Increasing soil carbon/organic matter content, Improving soil water retention and flow], as is Water stable aggregates.

Soil monitoring

A range of soil monitoring is already being carried out for different purposes. There is a need to consider how future monitoring could supplement or replace existing work in this area, including:

Livestock

The outcomes associated with animal health, nutrition and breeding must be largely monitored through proxy metrics, but these are relatively easy to measure and provide useful information direct to the land manager. However, it would be difficult to disentangle the differing contributions of nutrition, health and breeding on the overall performance of the flock/herd. At present, the separate contributions of improving animal nutrition, improving animal health and improving the genetics of the flock/herd are not easily separated but offer three routes for livestock managers to improve performance and consequently reduce emissions, one or more of which can be followed.

National level data

A few metrics can be based on existing data such as data collected as part of the agricultural census or can be derived from existing data such as satellite habitat maps. These are useful additional data, but do not provide the best metrics to assess the success of outcomes. They include: Area under permanent vegetation or other carbon positive management, Detailed monitoring in SEPA catchments to include water quality (nitrate, phosphate etc.), SEPA regulatory monitoring, Pesticide Usage Survey data, Farmland habitat diversity. They can be identified by filtering column I in the terrestrial sheet of MeasuresXMetrics.xlsx file.

Metrics currently in development

There are a range of metrics that are in development, some of which could take advantage of samples/data collected at the start of any monitoring programme (e.g., soil eDNA, acoustic monitoring) but others would come online later (e.g., LIDAR derived hedge data).

Cost-effective data acquisition strategies

Where this report recommends farmer-led metric recording, then this would provide a whole population value that can be followed through time. However, where only a proportion of the population of farms/fields can be sampled there has to be a statistically sound design adopted. This would include a comparison between areas where measures have been applied with other similar areas that are not in the scheme (control sites). A Before-After-Control-Impact (BACI) design is commonly used for monitoring the effect of environmental interventions. One issue to be addressed is that areas which are originally selected as controls may join the scheme later, so starting with a larger control population may guard against this.

An example – Wales

In Wales, the Glastir Monitoring and Evaluation Programme (GMEP) sample consisted of a stratified random sample 150 “Wider Wales” 1 km squares and 150 targeted at priority areas for the agri-environment scheme. It should be noted, however, that the “Wider Wales” squares do include land which is in the scheme, and that even the targeted 1 km squares contain differing amounts of land where specific management options have been applied. As it was found that the “Wider Wales” squares had considerable coverage of the scheme, in the more recent ERAMMP National Field Survey the aim has been to capture as much in-scheme and counterfactual land as possible within the full set of 300 squares.

To allow sampling effort to be spread across years and provide both temporal and spatial coverage, a rolling monitoring programme was followed by GMEP, in which sites are revisited, for example, every four or five years but different sites are sampled in years two and three. This allows better spatial coverage than if each site was revisited every year, while at the same time providing a more powerful estimate of change over say a five-year period, than not revisiting sites at all. The GMEP scheme uses a four-year rolling monitoring programme. Countryside Survey is also now following a rolling programme. Power analysis for the GMEP scheme (Emmett et al., 2014) suggested that across a variety of metrics, around 45 squares per year was the minimum number that need to be monitored before losing significant power to detect change over a period of 8 years (two cycles of the rolling programme).

Other considerations

Soil nutrients and soil carbon would be most appropriately measured at the scale of fields within farms, as this is the level at which relevant measures are applied. On the other hand, surveys of birds and pollinators, which are mobile over a larger area, might be more appropriately recorded for parcels of land, such as 1 km squares, although it is unlikely that the same measures will have been applied consistently across a whole 1 km square. To provide a common spatial unit across different metrics, the GMEP survey used 1 km squares, but, as it is not possible to sample vegetation and soils over the entire square, five randomly placed plots in each square were used for vegetation monitoring and soil samples were taken from the same plots. Vegetation was also recorded in other plot types, for example, along boundaries and field margins.

If fields rather than squares are to be used for soil monitoring, a representative sample for a particular field or part of a larger field can be obtained by bulking individual cores. For example, in the Soil Nutrient Health Scheme in Northern Ireland samplers follow a ‘W’ shaped track and take 25 cores. This should give a good estimate of the mean for an individual field but unless replicate cores are analysed individually it does not provide an estimate of the variability within the field. As a result, it is not possible to determine whether a change in a particular field between two sampling occasions is statistically significant. Under the Scottish Government’s National Test Programme 20% of arable and improved grassland can claim funding for soil testing each year. If this scheme is continued, it could mean complete coverage of all arable and improved grassland fields after five years. The recommendation of Scotland’s Farm Advisory Service (FAS) is that larger fields should be divided into 4 ha units, potentially with the help of the 1:25000 soil map. This approach might provide sufficient replicate samples across a farm as a whole to allow a change to be detected on a specific farm, although it should be noted that unless a suitable control is available it may not be possible to attribute any change to particular measures and that soil carbon changes in response to measures might take longer than five years to be detectable.

A note on data

Monitoring across a range of outcomes and metrics will generate a considerable volume of data. This will require a significant investment in design and development of the databases and in the staff required for data curation.

Alongside the technical aspects of database curation and management, consideration should be given to who owns the data – whether the land manager as it concerns their land holding or the taxpayer as they paid for it, who has access to it? – a narrow access regime provides increased security, especially around GDPR, but wider access allows for a broader range of analyses to be carried out. Furthermore, an overall data controller/owner would likely need to be appointed to comply with GDPR. It should be possible to develop data frameworks, where analysis without direct access to locations is possible (similar to medical data where analysis is separated from any data identifying subjects) and comply with Freedom of Information requests. Arguably, data should follow FAIR data principles and be open access as it has been funded from the public purse, as in the European Soil Observatory.

Conclusions

Some metrics will clearly be valuable in identifying the benefits of future agri-environmental management. For example, the collection of data on soil carbon and methane emissions clearly supports the Scottish Government’s climate ambitions. Others will support policies regarding sustainability (soil erosion) and the health of Scotland’s freshwater resources (reducing diffuse pollution). There is a mix of field data collection, farmer-collected data and modelled information with some usage of existing data.

It should be noted that several metrics have been identified that may only be proxies of the outcome they relate to, such as area of non-farmed habitats or pesticide usage, but they have the advantage of being based on already collected data with the cost savings this brings. Other metrics are still in development but should either be available by the start of the scheme or where samples can be collected for future analysis.

There are several outcomes that are closely related and need consideration together. Improving animal nutrition requires maintaining soil nutrients at a level where protein is not limiting growth. This may require the application of organic and/or inorganic fertilisers. However, excess nutrients can end up as N2O and ammonia emissions from slurry and the leaching of nitrates into freshwater. Careful management to optimise nutrient use is, therefore, required to reach all the desired outcomes: improving soil nutrient content, reducing diffuse pollution, improving water and air quality, livestock nutrition and nutrient management.

A second set of outcomes are also closely related, those dealing with livestock genetics, health and nutrition, alongside reducing methane emissions. Improved efficiency across the livestock sector should increase margins but at the same time reduce the methane footprint of meat.

Some metrics are not useful in isolation and need to be collected as a set to be useful. This is particularly true for animal health, nutrition and genetics where a range of data on growth rates, milk yields, mortality, conception rates and replacement rates are needed to get a full picture.

The final choice of which metrics to collect will depend on the availability of resources to carry out the monitoring and the type of sampling philosophy adopted. Assembly, curation and analysis of the data will all add costs to metric collection but it is important to get the most out of the data. Data ownership is also a key consideration.

Given the division between farmer-led and expert-led monitoring highlighted in the spreadsheet and in Section 6, we suggest the following:

  • All enterprises to assess soil erosion and buffer strip effectiveness as this is highly site specific.
  • All livestock enterprises to record growth rate, milk yields, mortality, conception rates, replacement rates, age at slaughter for sheep and cattle.
  • ScotEID to require information on sires.
  • All enterprises to use farm tool calculators to model GHG emissions. Livestock enterprises to model ammonia emissions when a suitable tool is available. The requirement to model might be limited to enterprises above a certain size to reduce costs.
  • The remaining outcomes are best assessed using expert-led monitoring in a sample-based programme similar in philosophy to the Welsh approach. Resources available for monitoring and statistical power analysis would be a key part of how to structure this monitoring. They would also determine whether to focus on a small number of metrics and outcomes and cover a larger sample size, or to cover all outcomes on a smaller sample size. The outcomes monitored in this way include those focused on soils, waters and biodiversity.

References

Bieroza, M.Z., Bol, R. & Glendell, M. (2021) What is the deal with the Green Deal: Will the new strategy help to improve European freshwater quality beyond the Water Framework Directive? Science of The Total Environment, 791, 148080. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.scitotenv.2021.148080

Boag, B., Palmer, L.F., Neilson, R., Legg, R. & Chambers, S.J. (1997). Distribution, prevalence and intensity of earthworm populations in arable land and grassland in Scotland. Annals of Applied Biology, 130, 153-165. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1744-7348.1997.tb05791.x

Brodie, E. (2023) Farm for Scotland’s Future: the case for change. A report for Scottish Environment LINK. https://farmforscotlandsfuture.scot/wp-content/uploads/2023/04/Farm-for-Scotlands-Future-full-report.pdf

Carey, P.D., Wallis, S., Chamberlain, P.M., Cooper, A., Emmett, B.A., Maskell, L.C., McCann, T., Murphy, J., Norton, L.R., Reynolds, B., Scott, W.A., Simpson, I.C., Smart, S.M. & Ullyett, J.M. (2008) Countryside Survey: UK Results from 2007. NERC/Centre for Ecology & Hydrology, 105pp. (CEH Project Number: C03259) https://nora.nerc.ac.uk/id/eprint/5191/

Carpenter, D., Sherlock, E., Jones, D.T., Chiminoides, J., Writer, T., Neilson, R., Boag, B., Keith, A.M. & Eggleton, P. (2012). Mapping of earthworm distribution for the British Isles and Eire highlights the under-recording of an ecologically important group. Biodiversity and Conservation, 21, 475-485. https://doi.org/10.1007/s10531-011-0194-x

Chatterjee, A., Lal, R., Wielopolski, L., Martin, M.Z. & Ebinger, M.H. (2009) Evaluation of different soil carbon determination methods. Critical Reviews in Plant Science, 28, 164-178. https://doi.org/10.1080/07352680902776556

Cottle, D.J. & Conington, J. (2012) Breeding for reduced methane emissions in extensive UK sheep systems. Journal of Agricultural Science, 150, 570-583. doi:10.1017/S0021859611000967

Cottle, D.J. & Conington, J. (2013) Reducing methane emissions by including methane production or feed intake in genetic selection programmes for Suffolk sheep. Journal of Agricultural Science, 151, 6, 872-888. doi:10.1017/S0021859612001037

Emmett, B.E., Abdalla, M., Anthony, S., Astbury, S., August, T., Barrett, G., Biggs, J., Botham, M., Bradley, D., Brown, M., Carter, H., Chadwick, D., Cigna, F., Cooper, D., Cooper, J., Cosby, BJ., Creer, S Cross, P., Edwards, F., Edwards, M., Evans, C., Ewald, N., Fitton, A., Garbutt, A., Grebby, S., Greene, S., Halfpenney, I., Hall, J., Harrison, S., Harrower, C., Henrys, P., Hobson, R., Hughes, S., Isaac, N., Jackson, B., Jarvis, S., Jones, D., Keith, A., Kelly, M., Korenko, J., Lallias, D., Leaver, D., Lebron, I., Malcolm, H., Maskell, L., McDonald, J., Moxley, J., Norton, L., O’Hare, M., Owen, A., Pereira, M., Peyton, J., Powney, G., Pywell, R., Rawlins, B., Robinson, D.A., Rorke, S., Rowland, C., Roy, D., Scarlett, P., Scholefield, P., Scott, A., Scott, L., Scott, R., Siriwardena, G., Smart, S., Smith, P., Swetnam, R., Taylor, R., Tordoff, G., Van Breda, J., Vincent, H., Wagner, M., Waters, E., Watkins, J., White, J., Williams, B., Wood, C. & Wright, S. (2014) Glastir Monitoring & Evaluation Programme. First Year Annual Report to Welsh Government (Contract reference: C147/2010/11). NERC/Centre for Ecology & Hydrology (CEH Project: NEC04780), pp.442. https://gmep.wales/sites/default/files/GMEP-First-Year-Annual-Report-2014-05-17.pdf

Environmental Standards Scotland (2022) Baseline Evidence Review – Water (Strategy and Analysis). https://www.environmentalstandards.scot/wp-content/uploads/2022/09/Baseline-Evidence-Review-Water-2022-09.pdf

Estrada-Carmona, N., Sánchez, A.C., Remans, R. & Jones, S.K. (2022) Complex agricultural landscapes host more biodiversity than simple ones: A global meta-analysis. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, 119, e2203385119. https://doi.org/10.1073/pnas.2203385119

Giles, M.E., Caul, S., King, D., Mitchell, S., Sim, A., Neilson, R. & Paterson, E. (2023). Grass variety selection of microbial community composition is associated with differences in soil CO2 emissions. Applied Soil Ecology, 190, 104968.

Glendell, M., Palarea‐Albaladejo, J., Pohle, I., Marrero, S., McCreadie, B., Cameron, G. & Stutter, M. (2019) Modeling the ecological impact of phosphorus in catchments with multiple environmental stressors. Journal of Environmental Quality, 48, 1336-1346. https://doi.org/10.2134/jeq2019.05.0195

Harrison, S., McAree, C., Mulville, W. & Sullivan, T. (2019) The problem of agricultural ‘diffuse’ pollution: Getting to the point. Science of the Total Environment, 677, 700-717. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.scitotenv.2019.04.169

Hayes, E., Higgins, S., Geris, J., Nicholl, G. & Mullan, D. (2023) Weighted risk assessment of critical source areas for soil phosphorus losses through surface runoff mechanisms. Catena, 225, 107027. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.catena.2023.107027

Humphry, R., Skuce, P., Hayward, A., Henry, M., Hutchinson, I., Gunn, G. & Costa, M. (2021) Measurement of antimicrobial usage: what can we learn across Livestock Sectors? https://sefari.scot/research/measurement-of-antimicrobial-usage-what-can-we-learn-across-livestock-sectors

Insausti, M., Timmis, R., Kinnersley, R. & Rufino, M.C. (2020) Advances in sensing ammonia from agricultural sources. Science of The Total Environment, 706, 135124. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.scitotenv.2019.135124

IPCC (2021) Climate Change 2021: The Physical Science Basis. Contribution of Working Group I to the Sixth Assessment Report of the Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change. Eds Masson-Delmotte, V., P. Zhai, A. Pirani, S.L. Connors, C. Péan, S. Berger, N. Caud, Y. Chen, L. Goldfarb, M.I. Gomis, M. Huang, K. Leitzell, E. Lonnoy, J.B.R., Matthews, T.K. Maycock, T. Waterfield, O. Yelekçi, R. Yu, and B. Zhou. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge, United Kingdom and New York, NY, USA, 2391 pp. doi:10.1017/9781009157896.

Leinonen, I., Eory, V., MacLeod, M., Sykes, AS., Glenk, K., & Rees, RM. (2019). Comparative analysis of farm-based carbon audits. ClimateXChange. https://www.climatexchange.org.uk/media/3584/farm-based-carbon-audits-final.pdf

Neilson, R., Aitkenhead, M., Lilly, A. & Loades, K. (2021) Monitoring soil health in Scotland by land use category – a scoping study. James Hutton Institute. https://doi.org/10.7488/era/1293

Pakeman, R.J., Beaton, J., Fielding, D., Hewison, R., McKeen, M., Potts, J., Quinzo-Ortega, L., Stephen, T. & Stockan, J. (2020) Evaluation of the Biodiversity outcomes of the 2014-20 SRDP Agri-Environment Climate Scheme through a selection of case studies. Report to NatureScot. https://www.nature.scot/doc/naturescot-research-report-1254-evaluation-biodiversity-outcomes-2014-20-srdp-agri-environment.

Perry, J.N., Rothery, P., Clark, S.J., Heard, M.S. & Hawes, C. (2003) Design, analysis and statistical power of the Farm‐Scale Evaluations of genetically modified herbicide‐tolerant crops. Journal of Applied Ecology, 40, 17-31. https://doi.org/10.1046/j.1365-2664.2003.00786.x

Prout, J.M., Shepherd, K.D., McGrath, S.P., Kirk, G.J.D., Hassall, K.L. & Haefele, S.M. (2022) Changes in organic carbon to clay ratios in different soils and land uses in England and Wales over time. Scientific Reports, 12, 5162. https://doi.org/10.1038/s41598-022-09101-3.

Reaney, S.M., Mackay, E.B., Haygarth, P.M., Fisher, M., Molineux, A., Potts, M. & Benskin, C.M.H. (2019) Identifying critical source areas using multiple methods for effective diffuse pollution mitigation. Journal of Environmental Management, 250, 109366. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.jenvman.2019.109366

Saby, N.P., Bellamy, P.H., Morvan, X., Arrouays, D., Jones, R.J., Verheijen, F.G., Kibblewhite, M.G., Verdoodt, A.N.N., Üveges, J.B., Freudenschuss, A. & Simota, C. (2008) Will European soil‐monitoring networks be able to detect changes in topsoil organic carbon content? Global Change Biology, 14, 2432-2442. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1365-2486.2008.01658.x

Skuce, P., Holland, J., Kenyon, F., Wells, B., McCracken, D., Neilson, R. & Bartley, D. (2022) Anthelmintics and the Environment – opening a whole can of worms? https://sefari.scot/research/anthelmintics-and-the-environment-%E2%80%93-opening-a-whole-can-of-worms

Staggenborg, J. & Anthes, N. (2022) Long‐term fallows rate best among agri‐environment scheme effects on farmland birds—A meta‐analysis. Conservation Letters, 15, e12904. https://doi.org/10.1111/conl.12904

Stutter, M., Costa, F.B. & Ó hUallacháin, D. (2021) The interactions of site-specific factors on riparian buffer effectiveness across multiple pollutants: A review. Science of the Total Environment, 798, 149238. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.scitotenv.2021.149238

Walton, P., O’Brien, D., Smart, J., Burns, F., Basset, D., Bradfer-Lawrence, T., Foster, S., James, B.D., Mancini, F., Mordue, S., Pakeman, R.J., Pescott, O.L., Simkin, J., Stanbury, A.J. & Towers, M. (2023) State of Nature Scotland 2023. The State of Nature Partnership. https://stateofnature.org.uk/wp-content/uploads/2023/09/TP26056-SoN-Scotland-summary-report-v5-1.pdf.pagespeed.ce.EIp-TYaoGQ.pdf

Wang, Y., Yao, Z., Zhan, Y., Zheng, X., Zhou, M., Yan, G., Wang, L., Werner, C. & Butterbach‐Bahl, K. (2021) Potential benefits of liming to acid soils on climate change mitigation and food security. Global Change Biology, 27, 2807-2821. https://doi.org/10.1111/gcb.15607

Zhang, H.M., Liang, Z., Li, Y., Chen, Z.X., Zhang, J.B., Cai, Z.C., Elsgaard, L., Cheng, Y., van Groenigen, K.J. & Abalos, D. (2022) Liming modifies greenhouse gas fluxes from soils: A meta-analysis of biological drivers. Agriculture, Ecosystems & Environment, 340, 108182. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.agee.2022.108182

 

List of Appendices

Appendix A. List of measures under consideration

Appendix B. Correspondence between land-based measures and relevant outcomes

Appendix C. Potential monitoring metrics and methods

Measures and metrics spreadsheet

Appendices

© Published by The James Hutton Institute, 2024 on behalf of ClimateXChange. All rights reserved.

While every effort is made to ensure the information in this report is accurate, no legal responsibility is accepted for any errors, omissions or misleading statements. The views expressed represent those of the author(s), and do not necessarily represent those of the host institutions or funders.

DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.7488/era/4346

Executive summary

Aims

This research is a rapid review, presenting and examining evidence relating to climate change and digital connectivity such as:

  • whether investment in digital connectivity can support reductions of greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions and, if so, how
  • examples of relevant policies and impacts
  • the best options for assessing emissions from digital connectivity and services in Scotland
  • key evidence gaps in these areas.

The review was undertaken between October and the middle of December 2023 and was focused on and bounded by specific criteria set out by the Scottish Government and ClimateXChange steering group. The study team were asked to only include information and projects that were current and operating, not theoretical. Search terms were selected and agreed with the steering group.

We used a methodology known as “claim, argument, evidence” to assess whether claims made within certain arguments were true or false. We classified evidence as having low, moderate or good confidence levels, based on its volume and quality, and the level of agreement in the literature reviewed.

Findings

We have found mixed evidence of the decarbonisation impact of digital connectivity and whether it contributes to adaptation and a just transition. Our main findings on basis of the literature reviewed are:

  • The Information Communications Technology (ICT) sector is a source of GHG emissions. The sector’s energy consumption and generation of electronic waste (e-waste) generates GHG emissions directly. This is despite the possibility that it can reduce emissions indirectly by increasing efficiency and through behaviour changes like reduced travel due to remote meetings. Studies point out a need for a holistic approach in calculating GHG emissions of the ICT sector, to fully account for indirect emissions and emissions from end-of-life.
  • ICT technology and digitalisation reduce GHG emissions in other industries. Heavy industry and the energy sector would benefit the most from digitalisation. To achieve this, there would need to be widespread high-speed internet coverage, which would likely generate further GHG emissions. On their own, digital connectivity infrastructures do not support emissions reduction. They provide a mechanism to support decarbonisation of other sectors.
  • The GHG emissions associated with e-waste are of growing concern internationally. Even though ICT use could help reduce GHG emissions in other sectors, it is uncertain whether this can outweigh the direct emissions of the ITC sector. It gives us only moderate confidence that the ICT sector can help reduce more emissions than are inherent in the manufacture, use and disposal of the equipment used.
  • The indirect impact of ICT technologies can either lead to a net reduction in carbon emissions or to a net increase. The overall effects depend on context. Rebound effects can lead to increases in emissions. Policy and measurement do not usually account for these effects. Human behaviour plays a part in whether the indirect impacts on emissions are positive or negative. This means that it is not solely down to technology and therefore we are only moderately confident that the challenge of emissions reduction can solely be met by utilising digital technology.
  • We are unable to say whether digital connectivity supports climate adaptation because of the small number of ex-post studies in this area. With regard to a just transition, digital connectivity and ICT can have either a positive or a negative effect, either addressing or exacerbating existing inequalities such as access to digital connectivity and skills. Studies repeat the need for strong policy in this area.

Within the literature reviewed as part of the study, we identified gaps in knowledge, including:

  • Lack of evidence on whether investment in digital connectivity directly reduces GHG emissions, or contributes to a just transition and how.
  • There are varying approaches to quantifying direct and indirect emissions of ICT and to comparing the GHG emissions of digital and non-digital practices and solutions.
  • Climate adaptation in relation to ICT is either an afterthought or future looking, with few real-world examples.
  • Case studies of digital technologies saving money, power or water in municipalities focused on the GHG emissions reduced or averted, with no acknowledgment of rebound effects, which literature states is important.
  • The GHG emissions of data collection and use necessary to digitalisation are opaque and limited to specific studies on data centres.
  • Lack of evidence of policy to address GHG emissions of e-waste or the embedded emissions from extraction of raw materials and production of ICT equipment.
  • Lack of best practice for measuring, monitoring and assessing the GHG footprint of electronic communications services.

Glossary

Term

Description

Backhaul

The set of copper, fibre or wireless links that connect the core (or backbone) telecommunications networks with smaller subnetworks, such as private internet networks.

Co-located or edge data centres

In co-location, an organisation rents space within a data centre owned by others and located off premises.

Data Over Cable Service Interface Specification (DOCSIS)

DOCSIS delivers high-speed network or internet access through cable television.

Digital economy

The economic activities that emerge from connecting individuals, businesses, devices, data and operations through computers and connectivity.

Digital productivity paradox or Solow computer paradox

The observation that as more investment is made in information technology, worker productivity may go down instead of up (Dreyfuss, et al., n.d.).

Direct emissions

Emissions from energy consumption and generation of electronic waste (e-waste).

Direct Subscriber Line (DSL)

DSL technologies deliver high-speed network or internet access over voice line.

Electronic waste, e-waste

Waste from end of life, broken or obsolete ICT equipment.

Embedded or embodied carbon

The carbon footprint, i.e. the GHG emissions, from producing and manufacturing a product or service.

Energy Management System, ISO 50001

An international standard organisation system for managing energy use.

Global warming potential, GWP

Relative potency, molecule for molecule, of a greenhouse gas, taking account of how long it remains active in the atmosphere. Global warming potentials (GWPs) are calculated over 100 years. Carbon dioxide is the gas of reference, with a 100-year GWP of 1 (Eurostat, n.d.).

Hyperscale data centre

A hyperscale data centre is a large offsite facility housing servers which exceeds 5,000 servers and 10,000 square feet.

Information and Communications Technology (ICT) sector

The ICT sector combines manufacturing and services industries whose products primarily fulfil or enable the function of information processing and communication by electronic means, including transmission and display (OECD Library, 2023). 

Indirect emissions

Emissions not directly related to ICT but influenced by its use, e.g. decreased or increased emissions from working from home.

Internal datacentre

An organisation uses in-house servers that are located onsite.

Internet of Things (IoT)

Connected devices pooling data, often in real time, for decision-making.

Just Transition Score (JTS)

Measures the carbon efficiency of social progress of each country, based on the ratio of consumption-based CO2 emissions per capita to the Social Progress Index (Social Progress Imperative, 2022).

Life Cycle Assessment (LCA)

A technique to systematically analyse the potential environmental impacts of products or services over their entire lifecycle, including on human health, land use, resources and acid rain formation.

Power usage effectiveness (PUE)

The metric used to determine the energy efficiency of a data centre.

A PUE value of 1.0 indicates that all energy consumed by a data centre is used to power computing devices. As some wastage is inevitable, the most efficient data centres in the world achieve a PUE of 1.2 (Lavi, 2022).

Rebound effect

Increase in energy demand due to efficiency savings, such as cost savings, that might be used for other energy consumption purposes (Lin & Huang, 2023).

Workload

Amount of computing resources and time it takes to complete a task or generate an outcome. Any application or program running on a computer can be considered a workload (HP Enterprise, n.d.).

Introduction

Need for this research

The extent to which the development and deployment of digital and data solutions supports the reduction of a country’s greenhouse gas footprint, assists in adaptation, and contributes to a just transition is unclear. Digital technologies have become an integral part of our lives, but they also have an environmental impact, including the production of greenhouse gas emissions (GHG) during their manufacturing, use and disposal.

In recent years, over £1 billion has been invested in programmes to enhance digital connectivity in Scotland, for a variety of anticipated outcomes relating to regional equity and opportunity. These include Digital Scotland Superfast Broadband (DSSB), Reaching 100% (R100), Scottish 4G Infill (S4GI), and the Scotland 5G Centre, with a regional network of 5G Innovation Hubs to facilitate widespread deployment of 5G.

Digital connectivity, and increasing access to it, is the focus of many Scottish Government policies. The Digital Strategy, ‘A changing nation: how Scotland will thrive in a digital world,’ is the policy backbone, setting out actions on: broadband and connectivity; data and statistics; digital inclusion and ethics; digital, data and technology profession, skills and capability; Transforming public services; and the Technology Assurance Framework. Enhancing Scotland’s digital infrastructure, both nationally and internationally, has also been a stated priority in successive Programmes for Government and the 10-year National Strategy for Economic Transformation (NSET) published in 2022. There is a lack of current evidence on the extent of the potential contribution of digital connectivity to Scotland’s climate change goals, not least of achieving net zero by 2045.

Project aim

The aim of the project is to examine recent research on climate change and digital connectivity to answer the following questions:

  • To what extent is there evidence that investment in digital connectivity can support emissions reduction, climate adaptation and a just transition?
  • If so, what are the key mechanisms by which this could occur (for example, reduction in travel, investment in green data centres or other mechanisms suggested in the evidence)?
  • What are key examples of existing policies (in Scotland, such as in Local Authorities, the UK and/or international examples from comparable countries) designed to support emission reductions, adaptation, and/ or just transition through digital connectivity? Is there any evidence for the impact of such policies?
  • What are the different options suggested within the literature for Scotland to provide a baseline assessment of, and monitor carbon emissions from digital infrastructure, technologies, and associated activities?
  • What are the other key gaps in existing knowledge where further research is required to support digital connectivity and Scotland’s climate change goals?

These questions are answered in Sections 5, 6, 7, 8 and 9. By better understanding the mechanisms in which digital connectivity supports Scotland reaching net zero, policy makers will know how to influence what they want to occur.

Key terms used throughout the report are explained in the Glossary in Section 2.

Components of the digital landscape covered by this research

The focus of the research is digital connectivity. This can encompass a wide range of products and services. Figure 1 sets out the boundaries of the research undertaken to inform this paper, including:

  • infrastructure such as fixed broadband, mobile connectivity and data centres
  • application, use and behaviours such as artificial intelligence and the Internet of Things, data driven products and services, and practices such as home working
  • the list of countries with applicable learning for Scotland.

Figure 1 – The landscape of digital connectivity defined as within scope of this research.

Approach to the research

This section provides an overview of the research approach. Our full methodology is outlined in Appendix 1.

Methodology for collecting evidence

Frazer-Nash Consultancy (Frazer-Nash) was tasked with completing this research for ClimateXChange (CxC) on behalf of the Scottish Government Digital Connectivity Division. A steering group was set up consisting of representatives from Scottish Government, CxC and Frazer-Nash.

We followed an approach based on the Double Diamond approach of Discovery and Define[1], including literature gathering, revising and providing initial conclusions, and further developing conclusions before developing the report. We socialised the initial and final conclusions with the steering group. Keywords for the literature search were also agreed with the steering group. The literature reviewed was identified through google and google scholar searches. The review was focused on and limited by specific criteria, such as the non-inclusion of theoretical studies around “what is possible”, with an emphasis on current and recent experience.

Methodology for policy review

One of our research questions requests a review of policies which were designed to support emission reductions, adaptation or just transition through digital connectivity. To determine the geographic scope of the research, we chose countries analogous to Scotland facing similar digital connectivity challenges, that is, large landmasses with areas of low population density, and a number of isolated and rural remote communities. This list was agreed with the steering group and consists of: Finland, Wales, Portugal, Norway, Sweden, Estonia, Canada (Ontario), New Zealand, Denmark, and Iceland.

We use a star key (Table 3) to rate the extent that digital connectivity and emissions reduction are linked within a country’s policy.

Section 7 sets out the policies we found and reviewed.

How we have presented our findings

By following this methodology, we came up with a series of statements based on the findings from our research. These are presented in Section 5 and 6 with a structure as follows:

  • Claim: a conclusion formatted in bold and accompanied by a statement of confidence in our conclusion.
  • Argument: concise statements explaining how we arrived at the conclusion.
  • Evidence: synthesis of literature in support of our argument.

We have provided a confidence level based on the extent of agreement in the literature and the robustness of evidence. We follow a methodology similar to the one developed by the Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change for the fifth assessment report and used for the sixth for the consistent treatment of uncertainties.

Figure 2 sets out what constitutes low, moderate, and good confidence in our claims.

Low agreement is where sources do not agree.

Medium agreement is where sources make broadly similar conclusions but the data or evidence they use to support their conclusions are very different.

High agreement is where sources independently make similar conclusions and underlying data are similar despite being independent.

Limited evidence is some evidence available but largely anecdotal and not from recognised peer reviewed sources. Availability of data was low.

Medium evidence is information from peer reviewed sources or official sources.

Robust evidence is a greater volume of information from peer reviewed sources and official sources.

The combination of low agreement and limited evidence provides the lowest level of confidence and the combination of high agreement and robust evidence provides a good level of confidence, with combinations in-between generating moderate confidence.

Our definitions for “limited”, “medium” and “robust” evidence are described in Appendix 1: Detailed Methodology & Approach to the Research. This means that when we say we have “good confidence” in a finding, we are content that there is medium to high agreement in the literature and medium to robust evidence provided for that claim.

A table three by three with arrows on the vertical or Y axis and horizontal on X axis. The arrow on the Y axis says "Agreement in literature reviewed", with the implied relationship that agreement is higher the more along the vertical the evidence falls. The arrow on the X axis says "Evidence (type, amount, quality, consistency), with the implied relationship that these are greater the further to the right along the horizontal the evidence falls. 

The matrix is shaded in three colours: light, medium and dark blue.

The matrix, from top left to bottom right, reads and is coloured:
High agreement, Limited evidence ( coloured medium blue).
High agreement, Medium evidence (coloured dark blue)
High agreement, Robust evidence (coloured dark blue)

Next row:
Medium agreement, Limited evidence  ( coloured light blue).
Medium agreement, Medium evidence ( coloured medium blue).
Medium agreement, Robust evidence (coloured dark blue).

Final row:
Low agreement, Limited evidence (coloured light blue).
Low agreement, Medium evidence (coloured light blue).
Low agreement, Robust evidence (coloured medium blue).

To the right is a shaded bar showing the Resulting confidence level:

Top: Dark blue is Good.
Middle: Medium blue is Moderate.
Bottom: Light blue is Low.

Figure 2 – How extent of literature agreement and evidence robustness combines into our stated confidence level.

Investment in digital connectivity and emissions reduction

Digital connectivity, technologies and GHG emissions

We have good confidence in the evidence that, taken on its own, digital connectivity and digital technologies are sources of GHG emissions.

Digital connectivity enables a range of ICT applications. The underlying infrastructure that makes it all work often gives rise to GHG emissions. It depends on the structure of the primary energy and electricity generation sectors of the countries where ICT goods are produced and used, as well as the materials used, such as plastic. These emissions arise across communication equipment such as fixed and mobile broadband, datacentres, cables, and the computers or devices themselves.

The ICT sector is responsible for around 3% to 4% of global greenhouse gas emissions (UNEP, 2021). In Scotland, using domestic output and supply and the environmental input-output model greenhouse gas effects data, the sector contributes around 2% of direct and indirect emissions of carbon dioxide equivalent[2]. It is also true that regions and countries with higher levels of digital economy development have higher GHG emissions (Wang, et al., 2023). Between 1995 and 2015, GHG emissions of ICT manufacturing have doubled and demand for materials to develop more ICT equipment has quadrupled in the same time period (Itten, et al., 2020).

Besides the high-energy consumption of ICT and electronic equipment, many energy-intensive infrastructures such as backhaul and data centres need to be built to achieve digital connectivity (Lin & Huang, 2023). This means that GHG emissions will increase as a country or region digitalises, up to a certain point (explored further in section 5.1.2). On their own, digital connectivity infrastructures do not support emissions reduction. They provide a mechanism to support decarbonisation of other sectors.

Digital connectivity, emissions reduction and other economic sectors

We have good confidence in the evidence that digital connectivity can only support emissions reduction when paired with other economic sectors.

Digital connectivity is hailed as an enabler for decarbonisation. Despite being a source of GHG emissions themselves, they enable other sectors to digitise in ways that improve productivity and efficiency. The mechanisms by which this is achieved are explored more in Section 6. Essentially, ICT products and services allow traditional industry to change their methodologies to curb GHG emissions (Wang, et al., 2023). Many policymakers hope that the reduction in GHG emissions achieved by these sectors will outweigh the ICT sector’s emissions, as suggested by the European Commission, which states: “If properly governed, digital technologies can help create a climate neutral, resource-efficient economy and society, cutting the use of energy and resources in key economic sectors and becoming more resource-efficient themselves. When implemented under the right conditions, digital solutions have demonstrated significant reduction in greenhouse gas emissions, increased resource efficiency and improved environmental monitoring.” (European Commission, 2022)

Many policies are reliant upon a viewpoint that, on balance, digital innovation to reduce GHG emissions will outweigh the emissions cost of producing and maintaining the necessary ICT networks and components. It is less common for papers to acknowledge there is an initial increase in GHG emissions (particularly from energy use) at the onset of digitalisation. Nor are there many papers discussing the point at which digitalisation starts to reduce emissions.

Lin &Huag is another paper that does address this issue (Lin & Huang, 2023). They state that with increased digitalisation, the resulting increased digital connectivity meant that an energy saving effect could be scaled up across the economy. This marginal energy saving effect exceeds energy consumption of the system – this could be seen as the point at which the GHG savings which result from efficiencies outweigh the GHG emissions from the energy use, production of devices and so on involved in digitalisation. Lin and Huang refer to this point as ‘digitalisation level 0.43’ (Lin & Huang, 2023). The digitalisation level indicator used in the paper is based on data on digital infrastructure, such as internet access and bandwidth, digital application, e.g. fixed and mobile subscription and digital skills and on aggregate ranges from 0 to 100%, using a weighted average for the component elements of the indicator. The paper stipulates that most developed countries have passed the 0.43 point, and it is reasonable to assume that this is the case for Scotland. The assumption of the inverted U-shaped relationship is well tested in the paper, see image in Figure 4. However, the slope of the downward curve is not specified and therefore the applicability of the analysis to Scotland is uncertain, however it is likely to depend on other factors such as the structure of the economy. (Lin & Huang, 2023) make no comment on obsolescence or upgrades to physical equipment.

Figure 4 – Country-level energy intensity against digitalisation; adapted from (Lin & Huang, 2023).

Paired with industrial sectors, there is therefore good evidence that digital connectivity supports emission reductions.

Indirect impacts from ICT use on GHG emissions

We have good confidence in the evidence that indirect impacts from ICT use can be both positive and negative for GHG emissions.

ICT can have both increasing and decreasing effects on GHG emissions. These can be direct or indirect. Direct impacts include energy consumption while the device is in use. Indirect impacts include secondary benefits such as more people being able to work from home and associated reduction in commuting emissions. While digital connectivity can reduce transport through, for example, hosting virtual meetings, some studies postulate that it could also increase emissions from transport by creating the desire to travel to places seen on the internet (Bieser and Hilty, 2018; Hilty and Bieser, 2017; Wang, et al, 2023). Many studies which look at quantifying both, the direct and indirect effects of ICT use, often conclude that the indirect effects are favourable (i.e., reducing GHG emissions) and far outweigh direct effects of energy use. However, these studies often neglect factors such as stimulating transport demand, rebound effects, behaviour changes of humans using these systems, or the embedded carbon of the product or service (Itten, et al., 2020).

The CxC study on emissions impact of home working in Scotland found a small reduction in commuting and office emissions and an increase in home emissions. However, how these changes in emissions balance for each individual defines the net emissions impact from homeworking (Riley, et al., 2021).

Therefore, we conclude from the literature reviewed, that the evidence remains divided in which is more significant: increasing or decreasing effects on GHG emissions.

Emissions reduction and digital technologies that rely on connectivity

We have good confidence in the evidence that the challenge of emissions reduction cannot be met without digital technologies that rely on connectivity.

A great number of the studies and policies we read stated strongly that the challenge of emissions reduction and climate adaptation will not be met without the intervention or use of digital technology and tools (including Royal Society, 2020; Exponential Roadmap Initiative, 2023). The three technologies most often hailed as transformative to all sectors of the economy are 5G, the Internet of Things (IoT, connected devices pooling data often in real time for decision-making) and artificial intelligence (AI, computer-based machine learning).

Many papers assert that digital technology has the potential to assist the transition to a low carbon world, enabling global emission reductions while limiting the emissions created by ICT use (Royal Society, 2020). Some claim that if the currently available digital solutions were used at scale, there would be the potential to reduce GHG emissions in the three highest-emitting global sectors (energy, materials, and mobility) by 20% by 2050 (World Economic Forum, 2022). There was no concrete evidence in these papers that connectivity would enable these goals to be met, only claims.

Sectors that will benefit the most from digital connectivity

We have good confidence in the evidence that suggests that the sectors that will most benefit from digital connectivity are industrial in nature and will vary from country to country.

The sources above state the energy sector would benefit the most from digital solutions. In Scotland, the energy sector is the fourth highest emitter at 4.9 million tonnes of CO2e in 2021 (Scottish Government, 2021). With regards to electricity in particular, the complexity and scale of integrating more renewable energy generation and increasing the distribution capacity of the electricity grid will not be possible without digital technologies (Energy Systems Catapult, 2023), especially with increasing requirements for data sharing and more effective system planning and operation. Renewable generation is intermittent and requires active grid management. Digital technologies can help balance the supply side (electricity producers) and the demand side (consumers) management for a more agile, stable and reliable electricity grid for industrial, commercial and household users.

The industry sector is globally responsible for 37% of total final energy consumption and about 20% of GHG emissions. In Scotland, industrial processes and business account for 20% of CO2e in 2021.

As described in 5.1.4, digital technologies will be important to manage the supply and demand of large industrial energy users in a system with diverse sources and feedstock (European Commission, 2022).

The effective use of these digital technologies relies on connectivity. Without it, none of the claims explored in literature can come to fruition.

The emissions intensity of digital connectivity

We have moderate confidence in the evidence that the lowest emissions form of digital connectivity is currently fibre.

One study has found that fibre is the most energy efficient technology for broadband access networks, compared with the family of Direct Subscriber Line (DSL) technologies delivering network access through voice lines and Data Over Cable Service Interface Specification (DOCSIS) which delivers network access through cable television (European Commission, 2020). Studies brought together by Europacable also demonstrated that fibre is the most energy efficient technology for internet access compared to microwave, millimetre wave, copper, satellite, and laser (Europacable, 2022). This is because there are fewer intermediate devices and amplifiers, and glass fibre is largely passive and requires little energy to function.

Although 5G networks are touted to be more energy efficient than 4G networks, the overall energy and emissions impacts are still uncertain. 5G antennas use three times as much energy as a 4G antennae, and a higher network density will be required (International Energy Agency, 2023). Literature on the energy use of 5G is found to be dominated by small-scale, single technology assessments. Embedded energy use and indirect energy use effects are largely overlooked (Williams, et al., 2022).

Satellite broadband is a less disruptive approach to connect rural areas to the internet, requiring less work on land to lay cables, however the GHG emissions of Low Earth Orbit (LEO) satellites are only recently being explored. An October 2023 study estimates worst-case emissions to be 31-91 times higher than equivalent terrestrial mobile broadband (Osoro, et al., 2023). It is unclear whether the terrestrial mobile broadband used in this comparison is sufficiently representative of a rural broadband connection or fixed broadband.

The World Bank identified a strong statistical connection between the capacity of the network (the number of users and the amount of data they require) and the level of GHG emissions (World Bank, 2022). Fibre has a high data capacity, but is only one component of a network. There are other critical parts of the network infrastructure such as data centres which drive this trend.

The most efficient data centres and emissions reduction

We have moderate confidence in the evidence that hyperscale and co-located data centres are the most efficient and offer a high potential for reducing emissions.

Data centres and data transmission networks account for approximately 1-1.5% of global electricity use, making them responsible for 1% of energy-related GHG emissions (IEA, 2023). Rapid growth in demand at large data centres has resulted in a substantial increase in energy use in this sector, growing 20-40% annually over the past several years (IEA, 2023). As a result of this, the International Energy Agency (IEA) has given data centres the “More Efforts Needed” rating, which means that data centres need to do more to align to the IEA’s Net zero by 2050 Scenario. Progress is assessed at the global level against the IEA’s net zero by 2050 Scenario Trajectory for 2030 (IEA, n.d.), and recommendations are provided on how they can get “on track” with this pathway. Recent trends on reducing the environmental impacts of data centres have generally been in the right direction to match this trajectory; however, without acceleration it will fall short (IEA, n.d.).

The carbon footprint of a data centre is affected by three factors:

  • electricity consumption
  • water consumption
  • lifetime of the equipment.

When analysing these factors, it can be seen in Table 1 that hyperscale and co-located data centres are far more efficient (including accounting for water consumption) than internal data centres. This is driven by better energy utilisation, more efficient cooling systems and increased workloads per server (Lavi, 2022). As a result, they are less carbon intensive per tonne of GHG emissions per workload than internal data centres.

Table 1 – Impacts of hyperscale, colocation and internal data centres. Adapted from Lavi, 2022.

 

Internal

Colocation

Hyperscale

Energy use

(million MWh)

26.90

22.40

22.85

Computing workloads (million)

16

41

76

Water intensity (M3MWh-1)

7.20

7.00

7.00

Carbon intensity

(Ton CO2-eq MWh-1)

0.45

0.42

0.44

Water intensity

(m3/ workload)

12.15

3.85

2.10

Carbon intensity

(Ton CO2-eq/ workload)

0.75

0.25

0.15

With Scotland’s electricity maintaining a grid intensity of below 50 grams of CO2e per kilowatt hour delivered across 2017-2020 (Scottish Government, 2023), as opposed to the UK average of 149 grams of CO2e per kilowatt hour delivered in 2023 (National Grid, 2023), the emissions intensity of datacentres in Scotland is likely to be significantly lower.

Summary

Investment in digital connectivity can support emission reductions for those primarily industrial sectors which benefit from efficiency. ICT reliant on digital connectivity is supposed to help meet challenges of emission reduction although there is a lack of evidence for these claims.

Digital technology is a source of emissions in and of itself which tends to be overlooked.

As a result of these, we cannot say for certain whether the indirect effects of digitalisation (e.g., saved emissions from home working, see Section 5.1.3) will reduce overall emissions.

Climate adaptation, just transition and investment in digital connectivity

This section sets out the evidence we have been able to find that meets our criteria. Although just transition and adaptation are important policy areas, the steering group wished to focus primarily on Net zero targets and emissions reduction with this research. The Steering Group also emphasised the need to only include information and projects that were current and operating, not theoretical.

The resulting research has emphasised how these concepts are new and emerging. As novel as the concepts such as just transition and adaptation are, the evidence base is being created. As the situation progresses, more and more evidence will be developed to revise the assertions below.

Digital connectivity and adaptation strategies

With the evidence we have been able to find that meets our criteria, we have low confidence in the evidence that digital technologies, which rely on connectivity, support climate adaptation strategies.

ICT technology is an integral component of many proposed mitigation measures (Dwivedi, et al., 2022), but less so for adaptation. Mitigation is reducing and stabilising levels of GHG emissions; adaptation is adapting to life in a changing climate. It is considered by many that digital connectivity and the ability to communicate and share data will be important for adaptation, especially in rural communities.

The example we have been able to find include the European Commission Farmers Measure Water project, where one farmer described how decisions need to be made quickly: “We need fast internet in rural areas because a lot of farmers and water authorities have to make decisions on an hourly basis. If we take a measurement and only see the results in a week’s time, it is too late: the problem has already occurred. If you have fast internet, you have direct access to your data and can decide on the spot what to do” (European Commission, 2022).

Digital technologies can also support climate-resilient agriculture by helping farmers assess weather forecasts and mitigate impacts on crop yields and productivity (United Nations Development Programme, 2023).

In terms of what the ICT sector itself is doing to adapt to climate change, in 2018 TechUK submitted a report to the Department for Environment, Food and Rural Affairs (Defra) on behalf of the ICT sector outlining how the sector intends to adapt to climate change. Within it, they state that ICT infrastructure including connectivity has unique characteristics that make it more resilient (TechUK, 2018). These include:

  • Asset life is relatively short. So more resilient assets can be deployed as part of the normal replacement cycle.
  • There is built in redundancy in ICT infrastructures so that if same proportion of ICT assets is damaged or affected by climatic events, there are backups.
  • Technology development is fast particularly around threats.

The first two of these are in direct conflict with reducing the direct GHG emissions of ICT and digital connectivity delivery. Programmes that mandate less redundancy or longer asset life may affect the ICT industry’s ability to adapt to climate change. The final point reinforces the ICT sector’s claim that it will innovate out of problems, without evidence to support it.

Digital connectivity and a just transition

With the evidence we have been able to find that meets our criteria, there is moderate evidence that digital connectivity supports a just transition.

There is debate in the literature over whether digital connectivity supports a just transition. Views are largely that it may help when accompanied by strong policy. One study shows that the Just Transition Score may increase as digitalisation increases (Wang, et al., 2022), but this could be a correlation rather than indicating causation. The mechanisms are also little explored: for example, one paper sets out that the digital economy indirectly improves just transition by increasing the level of human capital and financial development (Wang, et al., 2022). There is no further investigation into how this takes place.

There are a few points of information related to how digital connectivity relates to just transition:

  • People with low and medium income are more vulnerable to the impacts and costs of economic transitions. Transitions may include job automation, increasing need for access to digital solutions and digital public services, higher energy and food prices, or transport poverty (European Commission, 2022).
  • Some articles link which digital solutions can be justice and equity enablers. Examples include
  • smart energy management and decentralised and distributed energy production and sale (United Nations Development Programme, 2023)
  • an easy-to-use and reliable public transport system that improves mobility for all (United Nations Development Programme, 2023).

This indicates that digitalisation may enhance a just transition.

  • Collecting data and use of data is highlighted as important for justice and social good (Friends of Europe, 2021). Many smart solutions require a level of monitoring to maintain the efficiency of the service. Regulation, oversight and controls on appropriate data collection and use will be key. This indicates that policy implemented through digital solutions may become increasingly important in relation to a just transition.
  • Across many policies, a just transition is also linked to skills development, with the Climate Change Committee (2023) stating digital skills as a fundamental enabler of net zero. The Welsh Government state the need to “prevent existing labour market inequalities being carried through into the new net zero and digital economies” (Welsh Government, 2022), recognising that employers are actively seeking employees with digital skills.

Summary

The evidence base related to digital connectivity and adaptation in relation to concrete real-world examples is very limited among the literature we have reviewed.

There is no direct evidence to date that investment in digital connectivity supports a just transition, but there are many suggestions for mechanisms by which it might influence a just transition. One of these mechanisms is skills development.

Key mechanisms by which digital connectivity influences emissions reduction

Digital connectivity, primary needs for travel and GHG emissions

We have moderate confidence in the evidence that digital connectivity can reduce primary needs for travel, although we have low confidence to whether this reduces GHG emissions in total.

The assumption that digital can replace physical goods or services completely and therefore avert emissions underpins a great deal of policies supporting digitalisation. It is true digitalisation can substitute certain products or GHG generating activities, such as an e-reader capable of displaying hundreds of books or videoconferencing and telework replacing physical travel. Methodologies to measure the true GHG emissions savings of these substitutes are not rigorous or consistent (Hook, et al., 2020). At the same time, demand for travel is still growing (Itten, et al., 2020; Statista, 2023).

Differences in methodology, scope and assumptions make it difficult to estimate average energy savings of working from home versus working in the office. Rebound effects and home energy use is often overlooked, and where they are included, studies find smaller savings (Harvard Business Review, 2022). Rebound effects include increased non-work travel and more short trips. For example, Harvard Business Review found that a decrease in vehicle miles driven is accompanied by a 26% increase in the number of trips taken (Harvard Business Review, 2022). Trips which would have been taken anyway, such as taking children to school, are also not included.

In the report “Emissions impact of home working in Scotland” concludes that working from home leads to a reduction in commuting and office emissions and an increase in home emissions. How these changes in emission balance out for each individual defines whether their net impact from home working will be positive or negative. The authors state that across their scenarios, the overall impact on emissions will be small (Riley, et al., 2021).

Due to the ambiguities in methodologies, the actual or potential GHG emission reductions of teleworking remain uncertain. Economy-wide savings are likely to be modest (Riley, et al., 2021), and in many circumstances could be negative or non-existent (Hook, et al., 2020).

Public sector digital technology use

We have good confidence in the evidence that the public sector is using technology to solve problems linked to sustainability – but the evidence is not accompanied by reports on the effects of technology use on GHG emissions.

The mechanism of reducing GHG emissions by public sector authorities using digital technology is mainly around energy efficiency. Many documents include a wealth of examples of cities using technology to save energy (European Commission, 2022) – but the GHG emissions associated with implementation or life cycle of this equipment have not been considered.

Main source of emissions from digital connectivity and associated ICT

We have good confidence in the evidence that the largest proportion of emissions from digital connectivity and associated ICT equipment comes from waste management after use.

The ICT sector tends to focus on energy use of their products as the largest influence on the carbon footprint. Therefore, there are calls for energy sources to be decarbonised (Ericsson, n.d.). Independent academic studies are more likely to conclude that the carbon footprint or life cycle emissions of a digital product is dominated by electronic waste or e-waste (Itten, et al., 2020 and Dwivedi, et al., 2022). Figure 5 shows the result of a study into video streaming from device purchase, which identifies that 78% of the GHG emissions are from e-waste (Itten, et al., 2020). This illustrates our claim that the largest proportion of emissions from the use of devices comes from waste management after use (please note, extraction of materials and production was not included in this study, which focused on impacts from consumer behaviour).

Figure 5 – Proportion of GHG emissions from the use case of streaming videos (Itten, et al., 2020).

In its 2020 report on e-waste, the International Telecommunication Union (ITU) estimates that 15 million tonnes of CO2e were averted by the recovery of iron, aluminium, and copper from processed e-waste (International Telecommunications Union, 2020). The ITU report also disclosed that less than 18% of all e-waste can be accounted for, meaning that almost 83% of e-waste is likely not properly disposed of. The sector’s emission reductions may be limited because of the uncertain fate of e-waste.

Human behaviour and digital connectivity

We have good confidence in the evidence that human behaviour plays a role in digital trends, rebound effects, and responsible use of digital connectivity.

Academic papers point out that whilst digital technologies are becoming more efficient individually, the higher demand for computing power, storage capacities, transmitted data and devices per person is systematically compensating for this progress (Aebischer & Hilty, 2015) (Hischier & Wager, 2014). This trend can be partially explained by rebound effects regarding time, volume, weight, and price (Itten, et al., 2020), but also human behaviour. Technology can act as a fashion or wealth statement, with the average person owning more and more connected devices such as smartphones and smart watches. These are often replaced with the latest model far sooner than is required on a technology replacement cycle (Itten, et al., 2020).

Future ICT sector energy consumption reduction

We have moderate confidence in assertions that the ICT sector will continue to innovate to reduce energy consumption.

Deployment of next generation low-power chips and more efficient connectivity technologies (5G and 6G, networks powered by artificial intelligence) is repeatably hailed as the way to reduce the overall footprint of ICT (European Commission, 2022).

Each switch to new standards or technologies requires a massive replacement of equipment. For example, 5G and 6G will require users to replace equipment, due to lack of backwards compatibility of existing smartphones, tablets, and computers. Also, as a growing fraction of products become smart or part of the Internet of Things (IoT), overall resource demand could decrease in theory. In practice, the opposite happens because software-controlled objects are also prone to software-induced obsolescence (Kern et al., 2018; NGI, 2020). While each new model is likely to be more energy efficient than the last, and while smaller smart IoT devices may not consume large amounts of energy in use, 85-95% of their lifecycle energy footprint is created in production. The sheer number and variety make them particularly susceptible to obsolescence once software or hardware support runs out (NGI, 2020).

The fast-evolving nature of digital technologies and the possible sharp increase in digitally enabled services is likely to reinforce the ICT sector’s growing emissions (European Commission, 2023). The European Commission has set out that unless digital technologies are made more energy-efficient, their widespread use will increase energy consumption.

Summary

The key mechanisms that ICT and digitalisation can reduce GHG emissions described by literature include replacing the need to travel, although there is evidence that these savings may not be as high as first thought. The largest source of emissions from ICT equipment is after use, as e-waste, something that changing standards and upgrading systems can increase. Human behaviour plays a role in the resulting emissions from ICT and digitalisation.

Key examples of digital connectivity policies

We studied international policies associated with digital connectivity and decarbonisation, adaptation and just transition in 10 countries, selected based on the methodology in Section 4, to gather important contextual information for Scotland. The degree to which each country links their digital goals and strategy has been given a score, with five representing explicit mention of the GHG or carbon impacts of increased digitalisation, and one representing no mention or linking of decarbonisation within the policy, see Appendix 1 for further detail on the scoring.

Country

Score

Key conclusions and data sources

Finland

★★★★

Finnish policy does connect increased digitalisation with helping the green transition, but there is no explicit mention of the carbon impact of increased digitalisation on the environment.

Finnish Government, 2022

European Union Digital Skills and Jobs Platform, 2023

Ministry of Finance Finland, n.d.

Portugal

★★

Portugal says digitalisation will contribute to decarbonisation.

Portugal Digital, 2020

Global Enabling Sustainability Initiative, 2020

Norway

★★

Norwegian policy connects increased digitalisation with aiding the green transition.

Norwegian Ministry of Foreign Affairs, n.d.

Norway and European Union, n.d.

Sweden

★★★★

Swedish policy links the use of ICT to decarbonisation effects, as well as acknowledging decarbonisation, circularity, conscious choices, and the energy transition as drivers for a sustainable world.

OECD, 2018

Regeringskansliet, 2010

Estonia

★★★★★

Estonian policy contains a clear and explicit mention of the carbon effects of increased digital footprints, and provides a commitment to reduce the effects.

European Union Digital Skills and Jobs Platform, 2023

Canada (Ontario)

Canadian policy contains no mention of the carbon or environmental impact of increased digitalisation.

Government of Canada, 2022.

Ontario, n.d.

New Zealand

New Zealand policy does not explicitly mention the carbon or environmental impacts of increased digitalisation.

Digital.Govt.NZ, n.d.

Digital.Govt.NZ, 2022

Denmark

★★★★

Danish policy takes a holistic approach to digitalisation and digital section emissions, with direct considerations for green ICT acquisition and support for the EU’s Green Public Procurement criteria.

The Danish Government, 2022

Digitalserings Partnerskabet, 2021

Agency for Digital Government, n.d.

Iceland

★★★

Icelandic policy nods to sustainable procurement as a lever for green digitalisation, but provides no quantification.

Nordic Council of Ministers, n.d.

Government of Iceland, 2021

Stjornarrad islands, 2023.

Wales

★★★★

It is recognised that digitalisation will play a role in the transition to net zero in the Decarbonising Wales with digital technology website.

Centre for Digital Public Services, 2022

Appendix 2: Summary of digital policies across 10 countries provides further detail on individual policies.

Decarbonisation impact of these policies

Policy measures to support emission reductions, adaptation or just transition

Few of the countries we studied for this research have set policy measures designed to support emission reductions, adaptation, or just transition in direct association with digital technologies.

No evidence of impact has been identified during this review. This does not prove a lack of progress or attention. There are other jurisdictions outside the scope of this research which may have evidence of policy impact. An example is the European Union Declaration on Digital Rights and Principles. This promotes digital products and services with a minimum negative impact on the environment and on society, as well as digital technologies that help fight climate change (European Commission, n.d.).

Sustainability considerations of using ICT and digital infrastructure

We have good confidence that European countries are starting to look at the sustainability considerations of using ICT and digital infrastructure.

The European Commission is leading the way in setting net zero or climate neutrality targets for certain elements of ICT infrastructure. In the “Fit for the Digital Age Strategy”, the Commission sets ambitious goals such as the climate neutrality of data centres in the EU by 2030 (European Commission, 2023). Measures to improve the circularity of digital devices and to reduce electronic waste include the Right to Repair Directive (European Commission, 2023) and the recently issued eco-design criteria for mobile phones and tablets (European Commission, 2023). These should have a corresponding positive impact on lifecycle emissions from digital technologies. Efforts are also ongoing to develop low-energy chips under the European Processor Initiative (European Processor Initiative, 2023).

The European Commission is starting to look at policy and governance around ICT direct and indirect emissions: “Until recently, the digital transition progressed with only limited sustainability considerations. To diminish adverse side effects and deliver its full potential for enabling environmental, social, and economic sustainability, the digital transition requires appropriate policy framing and governance” (European Commission, 2022).

“Digitalisation is an excellent lever to accelerate the transition towards a climate-neutral, circular, and more resilient economy. At the same time, we must put the appropriate policy framework in place to avoid adverse effects of digitalisation on the environment.” Svenja Schulze, Federal Minister for the Environment, Nature Conservation and Nuclear Safety of Germany (European Council, 2020).

Policy development programmes for datacentre best practice

We have good confidence that countries are starting to drive policy for data centre best practice.

In Estonia, the government has moved to the use of the Estonian Government Cloud (Riigipilv) for ‘Infrastructure, Platform and Software as a Service.’ Analysis of this pointed out that eliminating in-house servers and server rooms, instead relying on cloud services via data centres, offers the biggest potential for reducing emissions (Vihma, 2022). Data centres of the Estonian Government also use the ISO50001 energy management certification.

In Germany[3], the Government launched the Green IT initiative in 2008 to reduce the energy consumption and GHG emissions of its ICT operations. One objective set for the 2022 to 2027 phase of Green IT initiative includes that ‘main’ data centres (>100kW ICT load) owned by the government should meet the German Federal Government Blue Angel criteria for energy efficient data centres (Blume & Keith, 2023). From the start of the initiative, energy consumption has fallen by 49% from 649.65 GWh in 2008 to 334.54 GWh in 2021. This reduced consumption resulted in budgetary savings of €546 million (Blume & Keith, 2023).

In Denmark, the Agency for Digital Government examined which environmental requirements the public sector can include in tenders for data centres and concluded that the EU’s Green Public Procurement criteria is the most appropriate to use (Agency for Digital Government, n.d.).

In China, the Government has called for an average Power Usage Effectiveness of 1.25 in the east and 1.2 in the west of the country as part of its Eastern Data and Western Computing Project. Major cities now have maximum Power Usage Effectiveness requirements for new data centres, including Beijing (1.4), Shanghai (1.3) and Shenzhen (1.4) (IEA, 2023). Power Usage Effectiveness is the metric used to determine the energy efficiency of a data centre.

The private sector is also taking action to reduce the environmental impacts. In January 2021, date centre operators and industry association in Europe launched the Climate Neutral Data Centre Pact, pledging to make data centres climate-neutral by 2030 with intermediate (2025) targets for PUE and carbon-free energy (IEA, 2023).

Baseline assessments and monitoring

We have good confidence that there is no current framework for baseline assessment or monitoring of the environmental impact of increased digitalisation which also considers the indirect benefits and potential rebound effects.

There is a need to develop consistent metrics to measure the impact of technology on the environment (United Nations Environment Programme, 2021).

The European Commission identifies a need for a science-based assessment methodology on the ‘net environmental impact’ of increased digitalisation that consider both the benefits and the possible rebound effects (European Commission, 2022). The Commission has therefore launched dedicated research and innovation initiatives, saying that it will launch a project under Horizon Europe, to develop a methodology and common indicators for measuring the footprint of ICT (European Commission, 2023). In the UK, Building Digital UK also recognises this as a gap and will be reporting on environmental benefits of their interventions (Building Digital UK, 2023). Similarly, EU Member States are collaborating on the Toulouse call for a Green and Digital Transition in the EU. This looks to monitor the impact of digitalisation on the environment and contribute to the development of measurement tools (Presidence Francaise, 2022).

While the framework does not exist to quantify the full scope of direct and indirect effects, a number of standards exist for some elements.

Global standards to support carbon accounting in the ICT sector

There are global standards that can support carbon accounting (the method used to calculate a carbon footprint) in the ICT sector.

The main ones recognised and accepted by ICT bodies are:

  • Greenhouse Gas Protocol ICT Sector Guidance. This builds on the internationally accepted GHG Protocol Product Life Cycle Accounting and Reporting Standard (GeSI and Carbon Trust, 2017).
  • Recommendation ITU-T L.1470 (01/2020) (International Telecommunications Union, 2020).
  • “Guidance for ICT companies setting science-based targets.” (Science Based Targets Initiative, 2022).

In summary

Our literature review has found no good examples of international experience of applying standard carbon accounting in the ICT sector, and this gap is recognised at the European Union level. Standards exist at the corporate or product level which could be adapted.

Conclusions

This work is the start of a process. As a rapid review, we were able to quickly identify information which fit our criteria, but there may be areas we have missed. Digital connectivity infrastructure and ICT are highly interconnected and overlapping with our behaviours and geography, and so this exercise has also highlighted we are having to pull together disparate pieces of information, research and case studies to try to come to conclusions. A key challenge is in understanding the “net” picture – there are disparate sources citing the means by which digital connectivity can impact on emissions, but it is not possible to combine this evidence to form a complete picture.

We were asked to research five key questions and found the following answers:

  • To what extent is there evidence that investment in digital connectivity can support emissions reduction, climate adaptation and a just transition?

We have found mixed evidence of the decarbonisation impact, adaptation and just transition of digital connectivity. The sector produces direct emissions from energy consumption and generation of e-waste. This is despite the possibility that it can reduce indirect emissions through increasing efficiency and behaviour changes such as reduced travel linked to working from home. Studies point out a need for a holistic approach in calculating GHG emissions of the ICT sector, including rebound effects and emissions from the end-of-life. This would ensure indirect emissions and emissions from end-of-life are fully accounted for.

Investment in digital connectivity can support emissions reduction for those primarily industrial sectors that benefit most from efficiency. ICT technology and digitalisation can and does reduce GHG emissions in other industries. Heavy industry and the energy sector would benefit the most from digitalisation. ICT reliant on connectivity is supposed to help meet challenges of emissions reduction although there is a lack of evidence for these claims.

The ICT sector is a source of GHG emissions, which tends to be overlooked. It is our view that the reduction in indirect GHG emissions (largely driven by digitalising and making other sectors more efficient) does not negate the need to reduce the ICT sector’s direct impacts from energy consumption and generation of e-waste.

While the ICT sector focuses on the emissions associated with energy use, which is not insignificant, we have good confidence that the GHG emissions associated with e-waste are of growing concern internationally in terms of reaching climate goals. It is uncertain whether ICT’s GHG emissions reduction potential in other sectors can actually outweigh its direct emissions. It gives us only moderate confidence that the ICT sector can help reduce more emissions than are inherent in the manufacture, use and disposal of the equipment used to achieve those savings.

There is a great deal of speculation that digital technologies have the potential to aid adaptation to climate challenges, especially in rural areas, though with few concrete examples. While there is no direct evidence that investment in digital connectivity supports a just transition, there are many suggestions for mechanisms by which it might influence a just transition. One of these mechanisms is skills development, which is also recognised as a key enabler for net zero. Digital connectivity and ICT are capable of doing both good and bad, either addressing or exacerbating existing inequalities, as well as questions around access to connectivity and skills. Studies repeat the need for strong policy in this area.

  • If so, what are the key mechanisms by which this could occur (for example, reduction in travel, investment in green data centres or other mechanisms suggested in the evidence)?

The key mechanisms by which ICT and digitalisation can reduce GHG emissions, as described by literature, include replacing the need to travel, although there is evidence that these savings may not be as high as first thought. The largest source of emissions from ICT equipment is e-waste, which changing standards and upgrading systems can increase. Human behaviour plays a role, either positive or negative, in the emissions from ICT and digitalisation.

  • What are key examples of existing policies (in Scotland, such as in local authorities, the UK and/or international examples from comparable countries) designed to support emission reductions, adaptation and/ or just transition through digital connectivity? Is there any evidence for the impact of such policies?

No evidence of impact has been identified during this review. Many of the countries analogous to Scotland have policy that mentioned digitalisation as an enabler or essential piece of their decarbonisation, climate change or net zero agenda. None of them were accompanied by evidence of impact of their policies. This does not prove a lack of progress or attention. There are other countries outside the scope of this research that may have evidence of policy impact.

  • What are the different options suggested within the literature for Scotland to provide a baseline assessment of, and monitor carbon emissions from digital infrastructure, technologies, and associated activities?

There are no good examples of what other countries are doing, and this gap is recognised at the European Union level. Standards exist at the corporate or product level, which could be adapted.

  • What are the other key gaps in existing knowledge where further research is required to support digital connectivity and Scotland’s climate change goals?

Gaps include a need for a baseline assessment methodology, direct studies exploring the questions asked in this research and a consistent methodology for calculating direct and indirect emissions from ICT and digitalisation.

Gaps identified by this research

We have used specific search criteria and search words and applied them in google and google scholar. On basis of this search, we have found the following evidence gaps:

  • There is no active study that has been found within this review that investigates whether investment in digital connectivity directly results in GHG emissions reduction.

There are varying approaches to quantifying direct and indirect emissions of ICT, with no academic or sector wide consensus.

There are different approaches and methodologies for calculating and comparing the GHG emissions of digital and non-digital practices and solutions, for example online versus in-person events. As an example, (Hook, et al., 2020) outlines that working from home evaluations should encompass the following:

  • energy footprint
  • transportation footprint
  • technology footprint
  • waste footprint.

The evidence we have found to investigate whether digital connectivity contributes to a just transition and the key mechanisms by which this occurs is not conclusive or good quality.

The ICT sector and literature focus on emissions reduction, with climate adaptation either an afterthought or future looking, with few real-world examples.

Case studies of digital technologies saving money, power or water in municipalities focus on the GHG emissions reduced or averted, with no acknowledgment of rebound effects, which literature states is important.

The GHG emissions associated with the collection and use of data, which is deemed to be necessary to digitalisation, are opaque and limited to specific studies on data centres. For example, the full lifecycle of the Internet of Things is not explored in the literature.

Lack of evidence of policy to address GHG emissions of e-waste e.g. from refrigerants leaking GHG.

Lack of evidence of policy to address the embedded GHG emissions from extraction of raw materials and production of the ICT equipment.

Lack of best practice for measuring, monitoring and assessing the GHG footprint of electronic communications services. The European Commission is also looking to develop this in a Horizon Europe project.

Bibliography

Aebischer & Hilty, 2015. The Energy Demand of ICT: A Historical Perspective and Current Methodological Challenges. In: ICT Innovations for Sustainability. s.l.:s.n., pp. 71-103.

Agency for Digital Government, n.d. Digital Green Transition. [Online]
Available at: https://en.digst.dk/digital-transformation/digital-green-transition/
[Accessed 30 11 2023].

Agency for Digital Government, n.d. Digital Green Transition. [Online]
Available at: https://en.digst.dk/digital-transformation/digital-green-transition/

Blume, A. & Keith, M., 2023. Germany’s green IT initiative is cutting energy consumption and GHG emissions in its public sector. [Online]
Available at: https://blogs.worldbank.org/governance/germanys-green-it-initiative-cutting-energy-consumption-and-ghg-emissions-its-public
[Accessed 30 11 2023].

Building Digital UK, 2023. Building Digital UK – environmental resource guide August 2023. [Online]
Available at: https://www.gov.uk/guidance/building-digital-uk-environmental-resource-guide-august-2023

Centre for Digital Public Services, 2022. Decarbonising Wales with digital technology. [Online]
Available at: https://digitalpublicservices.gov.wales/our-work/decarbonising-wales-digital-technology

Digital.Govt.NZ, 2022. Action Plan for the Digital Strategy for Aotearoa. [Online]
Available at: https://www.digital.govt.nz/digital-government/strategy/digital-strategy-for-aotearoa-and-action-plan/action-plan-for-the-digital-strategy-for-aotearoa/

Digital.Govt.NZ, n.d. The Digital Strategy for Aotearoa. [Online]
Available at: https://www.digital.govt.nz/digital-government/strategy/digital-strategy-for-aotearoa-and-action-plan/the-digital-strategy-for-aotearoa/

Digitalserings Partnerskabet, 2021. Visions and recommendations for Denmark as a digital pioneer. [Online]
Available at: https://en.digst.dk/media/24796/visions-and-recommendations-for-denmark-as-a-digital-pioneer-danish-government-digitisation-partnership.pdf

Dreyfuss, Gadson, Riding & Wang, n.d. The IT Productivity Paradox. [Online]
Available at: https://cs.stanford.edu/people/eroberts/cs201/projects/productivity-paradox/background.html
[Accessed 2023].

Dwivedi, et al., 2022. Climate change and COP26: Are digital technologies and information management part of the problem or the solution? An editorial reflection and call to action. International Journal of Information Management, Volume 63.

Kern et al., 2018. Sustainable software products—towards assessment criteria for resource and energy efficiency. Future Generation Computer Systems, Volume 86, pp. 199-210.

Energy Systems Catapult, 2023. Innovating to Net Zero: Digitalisation for Net Zero. [Online]
Available at: https://es.catapult.org.uk/report/innovating-to-net-zero-digitalisation-for-net-zero-emissions/

Ericsson, n.d. ICT and the climate. [Online]
Available at: https://www.ericsson.com/en/reports-and-papers/industrylab/reports/a-quick-guide-to-your-digital-carbon-footprint

Europacable, 2022. Fibre: the most energy-efficient solution to Europe’s bandwidth needs, White Paper. [Online]
Available at: https://europacable.eu/wp-content/uploads/2022/07/Europacable-Whitepaper-on-Energy-Efficiency-of-Fiber-networks-05-July-2022.pdf

European Commission, 2020. Fibre is the most efficient broadband technology. [Online]
Available at: https://digital-strategy.ec.europa.eu/en/library/fibre-most-energy-efficient-broadband-technology

European Commission, 2022. Strategic Foresight Report 2022 Twinning the green and digital transitions in the new geopolitical context. [Online]
Available at: https://eur-lex.europa.eu/legal-content/EN/TXT/PDF/?uri=CELEX:52022DC0289

European Commission, 2022. Study on Greening Cloud Computing and Electronic Communications Services and Networks: Towards Climate Neutrality by 2050. [Online]
Available at: https://digital-strategy.ec.europa.eu/en/library/study-greening-cloud-computing-and-electronic-communications-services-and-networks-towards-climate

European Commission, 2023. Circular economy: New rules to make phones and tablets more durable, energy efficient and easier to repair, enabling sustainable choices by consumers. [Online]
Available at: https://ec.europa.eu/commission/presscorner/detail/en/ip_23_3315

European Commission, 2023. Report on the state of the Digital Decade 2023. [Online]
Available at: https://eur-lex.europa.eu/legal-content/EN/TXT/HTML/?uri=CELEX:52023DC0570

European Commission, 2023. Right to repair: Commission introduces new consumer rights for easy and attractive repairs. [Online]
Available at: https://ec.europa.eu/commission/presscorner/detail/en/ip_23_1794

European Commission, n.d. European Digital Rights and Principles. [Online]
Available at: https://digital-strategy.ec.europa.eu/en/policies/digital-principles

European Council, 2020. Digitalisation for the benefit of the environment: Council approves conclusions. [Online]
Available at: https://www.consilium.europa.eu/en/press/press-releases/2020/12/17/digitalisation-for-the-benefit-of-the-environment-council-approves-conclusions/

European Processor Initiative, 2023. Framework partnership agreement in European low-power microprocessor technologies. [Online]
Available at: https://www.european-processor-initiative.eu/

European Union Digital Skills and Jobs Platform, 2023. Estoanian Digital Agenda 2030. [Online]
Available at: https://digital-skills-jobs.europa.eu/en/actions/national-initiatives/national-strategies/estonia-estonian-digital-agenda-2030

European Union Digital Skills and Jobs Platform, 2023. Finland: a snapshot of digital skills. [Online]
Available at: https://digital-skills-jobs.europa.eu/en/latest/briefs/finland-snapshot-digital-skills

Eurostat, n.d. Glossary:Global-warming potential (GWP). [Online]
Available at: https://ec.europa.eu/eurostat/statistics-explained/index.php?title=Glossary:Global-warming_potential_(GWP)

Exponential Roadmap Initiative, 2023. Exponential Climate Roadmap. [Online]
Available at: http://www.exponentialroadmap.org/

Finnish Government, 2022. Government report on the digital compass sets the course for Finland’s digital transformation. [Online]
Available at: https://valtioneuvosto.fi/en/-/10623/government-report-on-the-digital-compass-sets-the-course-for-finland-s-digital-transformation

Freitag, et al., 2021. The real climate and transformative impact of ICT: A critique of estimates, trends, and regulations. Patterns, Volume 3, Issue 8.

Friends of Europe, 2021. Connected Europe: A digital brand for a just transition. [Online]
Available at: https://www.friendsofeurope.org/insights/connected-europe-a-digital-brand-for-a-just-transition/

GeSI and Carbon Trust, 2017. ICT Sector Guidance built on the GHG Protocol Product Life Cycle Accounting and Reporting Standard. [Online]
Available at: https://ghgprotocol.org/sites/default/files/2023-03/GHGP-ICTSG%20-%20ALL%20Chapters.pdf

Global Enabling Sustainability Initiative, 2020. Portugal joins Digital With Purpose to unite sustainability with technology. [Online]
Available at: https://gesi.org/posts/portugal-joins-digital-with-purpose-to-unite-sustainability-with-technology

Government of Canada, 2022. Canada’s Digital Ambition 2022. [Online]
Available at: https://www.canada.ca/en/government/system/digital-government/government-canada-digital-operations-strategic-plans/canada-digital-ambition.html

Government of Iceland, 2021. Policies and Strategies. [Online]
Available at: https://www.government.is/topics/information-technology/policies/

Harvard Business Review, 2022. Is Remote Work Actually Better for the Environment?. [Online]
Available at: https://hbr.org/2022/03/is-remote-work-actually-better-for-the-environment

HCL Tech, 2021. Artificial Intelligence, defined in simple terms. [Online]
Available at: https://www.hcltech.com/blogs/artificial-intelligence-defined-simple-terms

Hischier, R. & Wager, P., 2014. The Transition from Desktop Computers to Tablets: A Model for Increasing Resource Efficiency?. In: ICT Innovations for Sustainability. Advances in Intelligent Systems and Computing. s.l.:s.n.

Hook, A., Court, V., Sovacool, B. K. & Sorrell, S., 2020. A systematic review of the energy and climate impacts of teleworking. Environmental Research Letters, 15(9).

HP Enterprise, n.d. Workload. [Online]
Available at: https://www.hpe.com/us/en/what-is/workload.html

IBM, 2023. What is artificial intelligence (AI)?. [Online]
Available at: https://www.ibm.com/topics/artificial-intelligence

IEA, 2023. Data Centres and Data Transmission Networks. [Online]
Available at: https://www.iea.org/energy-system/buildings/data-centres-and-data-transmission-networks

IEA, n.d. Net Zero Emissions by 2050 Scenario (NZE). [Online]
Available at: https://www.iea.org/reports/global-energy-and-climate-model/net-zero-emissions-by-2050-scenario-nze

IEA, n.d. Tracking Clean Energy Progress 2023. [Online]
Available at: https://www.iea.org/reports/tracking-clean-energy-progress-2023#methodology
[Accessed 08 12 2023].

International Energy Agency, 2023. Data Centres and Data Transmission Networks. [Online]
Available at: https://www.iea.org/energy-system/buildings/data-centres-and-data-transmission-networks

International Telecommunications Union, 2020. ITU-T Recommendations. [Online]
Available at: https://www.itu.int/ITU-T/recommendations/rec.aspx?rec=14084

International Telecommunications Union, 2020. The Global E-waste Monitor 2020. [Online]
Available at: https://www.itu.int/en/ITU-D/Environment/Documents/Toolbox/GEM_2020_def.pdf

Itten, et al., 2020. Digital transformation—life cycle assessment of digital services, multifunctional devices and cloud computing. The International Journal of Life Cycle Assessment, Volume 25, p. 2093–2098.

Lavi, H., 2022. Measuring greenhouse gas emissions in data centres: the environmental impact of cloud computing. [Online]
Available at: https://www.climatiq.io/blog/measure-greenhouse-gas-emissions-carbon-data-centres-cloud-computing
[Accessed 30 11 2023].

Lin, B. & Huang, C., 2023. Nonlinear relationship between digitization and energy efficiency: Evidence from transnational panel data. Energy, Volume 276.

Ministry of Finance Finland, n.d. Sustainable Growth Programme for Finland – boosting reforms and investments. [Online]
Available at: https://vm.fi/en/sustainable-growth-programme-for-finland

National Grid, 2023. How much of the UK’s energy is renewable?. [Online]
Available at: https://www.nationalgrid.com/stories/energy-explained/how-much-uks-energy-renewable#:~:text=20%20April%202023%20saw%20the,achieved%20on%2018%20September%202023.

NGI, 2020. Internet of Waste: The case for a green digital economy. [Online]
Available at: https://media.nesta.org.uk/documents/Internet_of_Waste_-_The_case_for_a_green_digital_economy_1.pdf

Nordic Council of Ministers, n.d. Report: A study of the digital green transition in the Nordic Baltic countries. [Online]
Available at: https://en.digst.dk/media/27140/bilag-3a-study-of-the-digital-green-transition-in-the-nordic-baltic-countries.pdf

Norway and European Union, n.d. Norway EU Green Alliance. [Online]
Available at: https://www.regjeringen.no/contentassets/debc1b0c0a2f47d1b77beb96d896cf45/20230420eu-norway-green-alliance-final.pdf

Norway Grants, n.d. Estonia – Green ICT. [Online]
Available at: https://eea.innovationnorway.com/article/estonia-green-ict

Norwegian Minstry of Foreign Affairs, n.d. Digitalisation for Development: Digital strategy for Norwegian development policy. [Online]
Available at: https://www.regjeringen.no/globalassets/departementene/ud/dokumenter/utvpolitikk/digital_strategynew.pdf

OECD Library, 2023. Information and communication technology (ICT). [Online]
Available at: https://www.oecd-ilibrary.org/science-and-technology/information-and-communication-technology-ict/indicator-group/english_04df17c2-en

OECD, 2018. OECD Reviews of Digital Transformation. [Online]
Available at: https://www.oecd.org/sweden/going-digital-in-sweden.pdf

Ontario, 2020. Ontario Onwards. [Online]
Available at: https://files.ontario.ca/tbs-ontario-onwards-action-plan-en-2020-10-18.pdf

Ontario, n.d. Building a Digital Ontario. [Online]
Available at: https://www.ontario.ca/page/building-digital-ontario#section-0

Osoro, O., Oughton, E., Wilson, A. & Rao, A., 2023. Sustainability assessment of Low Earth Orbit (LEO) satellite broadband mega-constellations. [Online]
Available at: https://arxiv.org/abs/2309.02338

Portugal Digital, 2020. Action Plan for the Digital Transition: Strategy for the digital transition in Portugal. [Online]
Available at: https://portugaldigital.gov.pt/plano-de-acao-para-a-transicao-digital/

Presidence Francaise, 2022. Toulouse Call for a Green and Digital Transition in the EU. [Online]
Available at: https://www.economie.gouv.fr/files/files/2022/Call_for_Green_Digital_Transition_EU.PDF

Regeringskansliet, 2010. ICT for a greener administration – ICT agenda for the environment 2010–2015. [Online]
Available at: https://www.government.se/contentassets/4a75c8132fb84313a6a0d2f08a04ab76/ict-for-a-greener-administration—ict-agenda-for-the-environment-2010-2015-n2010.31

Riley, R. et al., 2021. Emissions impact of home working in Scotland, s.l.: Climate X Change.

Royal Society, 2020. Computing for net zero: how digital technology can create a ‘control loop for the protection of the planet’. [Online]
Available at: https://royalsociety.org/-/media/policy/projects/climate-change-science-solutions/climate-science-solutions-computing.pdf

Science Based Targets Initiative, 2022. Information and Communication Technology (ICT). [Online]
Available at: https://sciencebasedtargets.org/sectors/ict

Scottish Environmental Protection Agency, 2023. Scotland’s industrial greenhouse gas emissions revealed for 2022. [Online]
Available at: https://media.sepa.org.uk/media-releases/2023/scotlands-industrial-greenhouse-gas-emissions-revealed-for-2022/

Scottish Government, 2021. A changing nation: how Scotland will thrive in a digital world. [Online]
Available at: https://www.gov.scot/publications/a-changing-nation-how-scotland-will-thrive-in-a-digital-world/

Scottish Government, 2021. Green datacentres and digital connectivity: vision and action plan for Scotland. [Online]
Available at: https://www.gov.scot/publications/green-datacentres-and-digital-connectivity-vision-and-action-plan-for-scotland/

Scottish Government, 2021. Scottish Greenhouse Gas Statistics 2021, s.l.: s.n.

Scottish Government, 2023. Climate Change Plan Monitoring Report 2023: Electricity. [Online]
Available at: https://www.gov.scot/publications/climate-change-monitoring-report-2023/pages/3/#:~:text=Scotland%20has%20made%20significant%20progress,for%20the%20years%202017%2D%202020.

Scottish Government, 2023. Publication – Statistics Supply, Use and Input-Output Tables: 1998-2020. [Online]
Available at: https://www.gov.scot/publications/input-output-latest/

Siemens, n.d. Messages from 2030 Sweden: A picture of transformation. [Online]
Available at: https://assets.new.siemens.com/siemens/assets/api/uuid:3731ed91-6429-4cfb-bd02-b51cb9791ed7/Siemens-Report-Picture-of-Transformation.pdf

Social Progress Imperative, 2022. Just Transition Score. [Online]
Available at: https://www.socialprogress.org/static/e1977d5b833d24ddcfd4a0ad381262f9/Just%20Transition%20Score%20-%20Social%20Progress%20Imperative-%202022.pdf

Statista, 2023. Annual growth in global air traffic passenger demand from 2006 to 2022, with forecasts until 2023. [Online]
Available at: https://www.statista.com/statistics/193533/growth-of-global-air-traffic-passenger-demand/

Stjornarrad islands, 2023. Opinber innkaup / Public procurement. [Online]
Available at: https://www.stjornarradid.is/verkefni/rekstur-og-eignir-rikisins/opinber-innkaup/

TechUK, 2018. The UK’s core digital infrastructure: Data Centres Climate Change Adaptation and Resilience. [Online]
Available at: https://assets.publishing.service.gov.uk/media/5a81ce26e5274a2e8ab55eb7/climate-adrep-tech-uk.pdf

The Danish Government, 2022. National Strategy for Digitalisation. [Online]
Available at: https://en.digst.dk/media/27861/national-strategy-for-digitalisation-together-in-the-digital-development.pdf

UNEP, 2021. With new pact, tech companies take on climate change. [Online]
Available at: https://www.unep.org/news-and-stories/story/new-pact-tech-companies-take-climate-change

United Nations Development Programme, 2023. Four ways digital can power a just energy transition. [Online]
Available at: https://www.undp.org/blog/four-ways-digital-can-power-just-energy-transition

United Nations Environment Programme, 2021. With new pact, tech companies take on climate change. [Online]
Available at: https://www.unep.org/news-and-stories/story/new-pact-tech-companies-take-climate-change

Vihma, P., 2022. The carbon footprint of Estonian digital puublic services. [Online]
Available at: https://e-estonia.com/carbon-footprint-of-estonian-digital-public-services/
[Accessed 30 11 2023].

Wang, H., Yang, G. & Yue, Z., 2023. Breaking through ingrained beliefs: revisiting the impact of the digital economy on carbon emissions. Humanities and Social Sciences Communications, Volume 10.

Wang, J., Wang, K., Dong, K. & Shahbaz, M., 2022. How does the digital economy accelerate global energy justice? Mechanism discussion and empirical test. Energy Economics, Volume 114.

Welsh Government, 2022. Stronger, Fairer, Greener Wales. [Online]
Available at: https://www.gov.wales/sites/default/files/publications/2022-05/stronger-fairer-greener-wales-plan-employability-and-skills0.pdf

Williams, L., Sovacool, B. & Foxon, T., 2022. The energy use implications of 5G: Reviewing whole network operational energy, embodied energy, and indirect effects. Renewable and Sustainable Energy Reviews, 157(112033).

World Bank, 2022. How broadband infrastructure impacts greenhouse gas emissions: A Chile case study. [Online]
Available at: https://blogs.worldbank.org/digital-development/how-broadband-infrastructure-impacts-greenhouse-gas-emissions-chile-case-study

World Economic Forum, 2021. This year’s e-waste to outweigh Great Wall of China. [Online]
Available at: https://www.weforum.org/agenda/2021/10/2021-years-e-waste-outweigh-great-wall-of-china/

World Economic Forum, 2022. Digital Tech Can Reduce Emissions by up to 20% in High-Emitting Industries. [Online]
Available at: https://www.weforum.org/press/2022/05/digital-tech-can-reduce-emissions-by-up-to-20-in-high-emitting-industries/#:~:text=World%20Economic%20Forum-,Digital%20Tech%20Can%20Reduce%20Emissions%20by,20%25%20in%20High%2DEmitting%20Industries&text=Davos%2DKloste

Appendix 1: Detailed methodology and approach to the research

This Annex details the methodologies developed and used to complete this research project.

Definitions

The scope of this project defines ‘climate change’ as including Scotland’s interim and 2045 Net zero and emissions reduction targets. Although just transition and adaptation are important policy areas, the steering group wished to focus primarily on Net zero targets and emissions reduction with this research. The Steering Group also emphasised the need to only include information and projects that were current and operating, not theoretical.

By ‘digital connectivity’, we include the following:

Infrastructure

  • fixed broadband (including subsea fibre, trunk or backhaul fibre, and access fibre)
  • mobile connectivity (including 4G and 5G macro and 5G small cells)
  • Datacentres Application, use and behaviours.
  • existing applications such as artificial intelligence (AI) and Internet of Things (IoT)
  • data-driven products and services
  • practices such as working from home that are enabled by digital connectivity.

Geographical scope

  • in Scotland and/or serves Scotland
  • where there is applicable learning for Scotland.

Key dependencies

  • digital skills
  • renewable energy

These are all encompassed in our Figure 1 – The landscape of digital connectivity defined as within scope of this research. on page 14 of this report.

Literature review

Search terms

The search terms we used were agreed by the Steering Group on 24th October 2023, these are set out below under the subheadings of Infrastructure, Application, use and behaviour, Geographical scope, and Key dependencies. We used Google and Google Scholar search engines.

Infrastructure:

  • Digital connectivity infrastructure strategy
  • Digital connectivity infrastructure policy
  • Digital connectivity and climate change
  • Digital transformation
  • Broadband strategy
  • Broadband policy
  • Mobile network strategy
  • Mobile network policy
  • 5G strategy
  • 5G policy
  • Remote digital connectivity
  • Rural digital connectivity
  • Digital connectivity national plan
  • Digital connectivity policy
  • Economy strategy + datacentres (looking for links to environmental topics)
  • Datacentres as opportunities for economic growth (looking for links to environmental topics)
  • National Data Strategy (looking for links to environmental topics)
  • Security of data infrastructure (looking for links to environmental topics)
  • Resilience of data infrastructure (looking for links to environmental topics)
  • Net zero digital connectivity infrastructure
  • Net zero broadband infrastructure
  • Net zero mobile network infrastructure
  • Net zero datacentres
  • Green digital connectivity infrastructure
  • Green broadband infrastructure
  • Green mobile network infrastructure
  • Green datacentres
  • ‘distribution’, ‘fairness’, ‘equality’ or ‘just transition’ of digital connectivity infrastructure
  • ‘distribution’, ‘fairness’, ‘equality’ or ‘just transition’ of broadband infrastructure
  • ‘distribution’, ‘fairness’, ‘equality’ or ‘just transition’ of mobile network infrastructure
  • ‘distribution’, ‘fairness’, ‘equality’ or ‘just transition’ of datacentres
  • Environmental impacts of digital connectivity infrastructure
  • Environmental impacts of broadband infrastructure
  • Environmental impacts of mobile network infrastructure
  • Environmental impacts of datacentres
  • Environmental footprint of digital connectivity infrastructure
  • Environmental footprint of digital networks
  • Sustainable digital infrastructure
  • Sustainable broadband
  • Digital carbon footprint
  • Carbon emissions of datacentres
  • Carbon emissions of digital connectivity infrastructure
  • Carbon emissions of home working
  • Environmental payback of digital connectivity infrastructure
  • Environmental payback of broadband infrastructure
  • Environmental payback of mobile network infrastructure
  • Environmental payback of datacentres
  • Life cycle assessment of working from home.
  • Defra carbon factors for working from home.
  • Life cycle assessment of broadband
  • Life cycle assessment of mobile phones / mobile network infrastructure
  • Life cycle assessment of datacentres
  • Energy intensity of digital connectivity infrastructure
  • Energy intensity of broadband infrastructure
  • Energy intensity of mobile network infrastructure
  • Energy intensity of datacentres
  • Environmental sustainability of digital connectivity infrastructure
  • Environmental sustainability of broadband infrastructure
  • Environmental sustainability of mobile phones / mobile network infrastructure
  • Environmental sustainability of datacentres.

Application, use and behaviours

  • AI strategy
  • Internet of Things (usually in the digital strategy and linked to Environmental departments of councils, waste etc).
  • Working from home strategies across business groups and government.

Geographical Scope:

  • The analysis of policies was focused on:
  • Scotland
  • Finland,
  • Wales,
  • Portugal,
  • Norway,
  • Sweden,
  • Estonia,
  • Canada (Ontario),
  • New Zealand,
  • Denmark and
  • Iceland

These jurisdictions have topological and population density scale comparisons with Scotland and are likely to face similar digital connectivity issues (land mass, areas of low population density, rural communities).

Some further findings on China were identified as part of the research and included in the report.

Key dependencies

Key dependencies were discussed as part of the scoping analysis as follows:

  • Digital skills strategies – from school age to beyond in target countries
  • Government skills strategies
  • Government “digital transformation” strategies – usually local government
  • Digital inclusion strategies
  • Renewable energy strategy (to see if there’s a link to digital)
  • National Grid and Distribution Network Operators / Distribution System Operator and their requirements for digital connectivity (fixed and mobile)

Methodology for policy review

We undertook a desk review of existing policies from countries within our scope. We looked for whether their policies were designed to support emission reductions, adaptation or just transition through digital connectivity. Section 7 presents our results and uses a score to rate the extent that digital connectivity and emissions reduction is linked within a country’s policy, with five being explicit mention of the GHG or carbon impacts of increased digitalisation and one being no mention or linking of decarbonisation within the policy.

Table 3 – Key of star ratings used to assess country policies and their link between digital connectivity and emissions reduction.

No mention of decarbonisation within digital connectivity policy.

★★

Minor mention of decarbonisation in the digital connectivity policy.

★★★

Digitalisation recognised or reported as a contributor to green transition, but no mention of the GHG impacts of digitalisation.

★★★★

Digitalisation and decarbonisation linked heavily, and mentions of wider coloration with other decarbonisation initiatives, e.g., through EU green IT community

★★★★★

As the above, also with explicit mention of the GHG or carbon impacts of increased digitalisation.

Assessment of confidence

Following a methodology developed by the Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change for the fifth assessment report and used for the sixth for the consistent treatment of uncertainties, we developed a confidence level based on the extent of agreement in the literature and the robustness of evidence. Figure 3 on page 15 sets out what constitutes low, moderate, and good confidence in our claims.

  • Low agreement is where sources conflict.
  • Medium agreement is where sources make broadly similar conclusions but the data or evidence they use to support their conclusions is very different.
  • High agreement is where sources independently make similar conclusions and underlying data are similar despite being independent.
  • Limited evidence is some evidence available but largely anecdotal and not from recognised peer reviewed sources. Availability of data was low.
  • Medium evidence is information from peer reviewed sources or official sources.
  • Robust evidence is a greater volume of information from peer reviewed sources and official sources.

Appendix 2: Summary of digital policies across 10 countries.

A summary of digital policies and their links with decarbonisation, across 10 countries selected based on the methodology in Section 4. The degree to which each country links their digital goals and strategy has been given a score, with five representing explicit mention of the GHG or carbon impacts of increased digitalisation, and one representing no mention or linking of decarbonisation within the policy.

The policies from the individual countries are presented in Appendix 2: Summary of digital policies across 10 countries.

Some policies explicitly mentioned a just transition, and reference to adaptation was not found in any of the policies we were able to identify. See Section 7.2.3 for specific comment on data centre related policy.

Finland

Score: five – digitalisation and decarbonisation linked heavily, and mentions of wider collaboration with other decarbonisation initiatives as well as of the GHG or carbon impacts of increased digitalisation.

Finnish policy does connect increased digitalisation with helping the green transition, but there is no explicit mention of the carbon impact of increased digitalisation on the environment.

The Finnish Government: Digital Compass was drawn up for the purpose of managing the development of the digital transformation in Finland. Based on European values and the Digital Decade 2030 programme. Promotes an economically, socially and ecologically sustainable digital green transition (Finnish Government, 2022).

Objective 9 of the Digital Compass states that Finland develops and applies digital technologies that respond to global climate and environmental challenges (European Union Digital Skills and Jobs Platform, 2023).

Ministry of Finance Finland: Sustainable Growth Programme for Finland aims to support growth that is ecologically, socially and economically sustainable in line with the aims of the Govt Programme. Funding will come mainly from EU Recovery Plan ‘Next Generation EU’ – one of four key elements ‘Digitalisation and a digital economy will strengthen productivity and make services available to all’ (Ministry of Finance Finland, n.d.)

Portugal

Score: two – minor mention of decarbonisation in the digital connectivity policy.

Portugal says digitalisation will contribute to decarbonisation.

Portugal’s Action Plan for Digital Transition (Measure 9) speaks to increased digitalisation of public services, which it reports will contribute to decarbonisation and environmental benefits. (Portugal Digital, 2020)

Portuguese Secretary of State for the Digital Transition has partnered with Digital With Purpose (2020 onwards) to acknowledge and deliver digital sustainability. (Global Enabling Sustainability Initiative, 2020)

Norway

Score: two – minor mention of decarbonisation in the digital connectivity policy.

Norwegian policy connects increased digitalisation with aiding the green transition.

The Norwegian Ministry for Foreign Affairs, Digitalisation for Development, Digital Strategy for Norwegian Digital Policy acknowledges climate change as an important priority but doesn’t directly acknowledge the climate impacts of ICT (Norwegian Minstry of Foreign Affairs, n.d.).

The Norway-EU Green Alliance acknowledges that digital transition is important for and contributes to the green transition (Norway and European Union, n.d.).

Sweden

Score: four – digitalisation and decarbonisation linked heavily, and mentions of wider collaboration with other decarbonisation initiatives.

Swedish policy links the use of ICT to decarbonisation effects, as well as acknowledging decarbonisation, circularity, conscious choices, and the energy transition as drivers for a sustainable world.

The Swedish Government’s ICT for a Greener Administration report outlined the importance of acquisition and public procurement, use of ICT in government agencies and digital tools to reduce business travel (OECD, 2018).

The focus of the Swedish Information Society policy is, among other things, to use ICT to promote sustainable growth (Regeringskansliet, 2010).

Estonia

Score: five – digitalisation and decarbonisation linked heavily, and mentions of wider collaboration with other decarbonisation initiatives as well as of the GHG or carbon impacts of increased digitalisation.

Estonian policy contains a clear and explicit mention of the carbon effects of increased digital footprints, and provides a commitment to reduce the effects.

The Estonian Digital Agenda 2030 stresses the activities of the Estonian development plan contribute through the use of innovative technologies and environmentally friendly solutions to reduce the impact of climate change. They are also meant to reduce the time required for covering distances and ensure a good living environment all across Estonia.

The Estonian government also has Green Digital Government Commitments, stating “we analyse the environmental impact of the Estonian digital government and ways to reduce it” (European Union Digital Skills and Jobs Platform, 2023).

Canada (Ontario)

Score: one – no mention of decarbonisation within digital connectivity policy.

Canadian policy contains no mention of the carbon or environmental impact of increased digitalisation.

Canada’s Digital Ambition 2022 mentions at a high level that their Digital Ambition aligns with the Greening Government Strategy – but delivery on specific plans is unclear from published policy and strategy (Government of Canada, 2022).

The Building a Digital Ontario – Ontario’s Digital Strategy does not mention environmental protection or any digital sector emissions (Ontario, n.d.).

The Ontario Onwards Action plan mentions the importance of environmental protection, but does not specifically link environmental protection with digital and sustainability.

“The Government of Canada’s Digital Ambition goes hand in hand with the Greening Government Strategy, which seeks to make Government of Canada’s operations low carbon through green procurement and clean technologies. Through the increased promotion of environmental sustainability, and by integrating environmental considerations in its procurement process, the federal government is in a position to influence the demand for environmentally preferable goods and services” (Ontario, 2020).

New Zealand

Score: one – no mention of decarbonisation within digital connectivity policy.

New Zealand policy does not explicitly mention the carbon or environmental impacts of increased digitalisation.

The Digital Strategy for Aotearoa proclaims: “we use data and digital technology to address big issues of our time like climate change. We also want the tech sector to play a key role in creating a more equitable, low-carbon future.” (Digital.Govt.NZ, n.d.)

However sustainable delivery or green ICT is not noted in any of the flagship initiatives of the Action Plan for the Digital Strategy for Aotearoa (Digital.Govt.NZ, 2022).

Denmark

Score: four – digitalisation and decarbonisation linked heavily, and mentions of wider collaboration with other decarbonisation initiatives.

Danish policy takes a holistic approach to digitalisation and digital section emissions, with direct considerations for green ICT acquisition and support for the EU’s Green Public Procurement criteria.

The Danish Ministry of Finance’s National Strategy for Digitalization focuses on digital as an enabler and doesn’t consider the impact of digital emissions (The Danish Government, 2022).

The “Visions and Recommendations for Denmark as a Digital Pioneer” document focusses on digitising energy and utility data as a prerequisite to understand the impact of increased digital connectivity. Heavier focus on using digital to achieve green transition (Digitalserings Partnerskabet, 2021).

The Agency for Digital Government – Digital Green Transition lays out plans for the EU’s Green Public Procurement criteria to have been tested throughout 2022 and 2023 (Agency for Digital Government, n.d.).

The Study on the Digital Green Transition in the Nordic-Baltic Countries does not explicitly mention the quantification of spend vs emissions (Agency for Digital Government, n.d.).

Iceland

Score: three – digitalisation recognised or reported as a contributor to green transition, but no mention of the GHG impacts of digitalisation.

Icelandic policy nods to sustainable procurement as a lever for green digitalisation, but provides no quantification.

The Digital Green Transition – Government of Iceland sets out the Icelandic ambition to leverage digital effects to achieve and accelerate the green transition (Nordic Council of Ministers, n.d.) (Government of Iceland, 2021) (Stjornarrad islands, 2023)

Wales

Score: four – digitalisation and decarbonisation linked heavily, and mentions of wider collaboration with other decarbonisation initiatives.

It is recognised that digitalisation will play a role in the transition to net zero in the Decarbonising Wales with digital technology website.

The policy for Wales also mentions a just transition and how skills are central to that (Centre for Digital Public Services, 2022).

Tech Net Zero discovery investigated greener government and third sector tech report came up with 6 recommendations of how public services could use digital technologies to reach net zero, one of which was to measure the carbon footprint of a digital service (Centre for Digital Public Services, 2022).

© Published by Frazer-Nash Consultancy, 2024 on behalf of ClimateXChange. All rights reserved.

While every effort is made to ensure the information in this report is accurate, no legal responsibility is accepted for any errors, omissions or misleading statements. The views expressed represent those of the author(s), and do not necessarily represent those of the host institutions or funders.


  1. Double Diamond Model: what is it? – Justinmind



  2. Using the supply, use and input-output tables and 2019 data coupled with the Greenhouse Gas Effects 2024-2025 (Scottish Government, 2023) and includes the direct and indirect carbon dioxide equivalent emissions of the following sectors: Computers, electronics and opticals; Telecommunications; Computer services; and Information services.



  3. Whilst undertaking the research to support this statement we have identified additional information, beyond the scope of our initial research, for Germany and China.


December 2023

DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.7488/era/4512

Executive summary

Background

Scotland recognises the significance of a place-based transition to net zero greenhouse gas emissions (GHG). As part of setting a target of net zero by 2045, the Climate Change (Scotland) Act 2009 places importance on the role of local authorities in achieving this target. Therefore, it is a priority for the Scottish Government to facilitate area-wide and locally-led efforts as part of a just transition to net zero.

Across the 32 local authorities in Scotland, 17 have set net zero targets specific to tackling territorial GHG emissions generated in their geographical area (from agriculture, buildings, industry, land use and land use change and forestry, transport and waste). This is in direct comparison to 26 local authorities that have set net zero targets to reduce their organisational GHG emissions.

This research examines local authority climate-relevant strategies and policies within them; the potential of these policies to reduce emissions if they were scaled to the national level; and the barriers that local authorities face in implementing these policies.

Main findings

We developed a register of 69 climate change strategies across all 32 local authorities. We found that local authorities are modelling exemplary action on climate change across many fronts through the benefit of deep-rooted relationships with local stakeholders and unparalleled knowledge of their area.

However, the level of detail and methodological evidence presented in climate change strategies are often sparse, with many strategies failing to model the scale of impact on GHG emissions.

From the 69 climate-related strategies, we selected six leading strategies for quantification and identified 13 policies within these that could be appropriate for scaling up. We undertook an initial estimate of the potential territorial emission reduction if they were replicated across all Scottish local authorities. We also assessed the likelihood for change at this scale, considering local authorities’ sphere of control, capacity and timescales, alongside the magnitude of potential change. Through this process we identified two policy areas with the potential for major impact on territorial greenhouse gas emissions:

  1. Nature-based solutions: a combination of individual policies to green derelict land, restore damaged peatland and afforestation.
  2. Net zero transport: several climate policy initiatives such as active transport, decarbonisation of public transport and low-emission vehicle licences for taxis.

The impact on Scotland’s national territorial emissions, should all local authorities adopt the leading policies, from nature-based solutions (5,497 ktCO2e) and net zero transport (1,527 ktCO2e) amounts to an estimated total potential reduction of 7,024 ktCO2e by 2045. This is an indicative figure, illustrating the scale of change that could be possible.

We found that the Scottish Government have set a compelling ambition to closely support local authorities to develop locally owned and led climate action strategies to tackle territorial emissions.

However, we also found that local authorities are limited by a lack of clarity on their roles and responsibilities, and by a lack of best practice guidance or frameworks across all the territorial emission categories. They face barriers including lack of data maturity, capacity, specialist skills, accountability and funding.

Recommendations

Local authorities could be further supported to develop their climate policies. We recommend the establishment of best practice guidance on the development of climate policies. This would help improve clarity and consistency across local authorities.

Further research could expand on the capacity and capability requirements to deliver local authority climate policies between now and 2045, including methods by which the resourcing needs could be met. Further investigation could help quantify the funding available for tackling each GHG inventory, where further funding might best be directed and methods for administrating funding to ensure that national ambitions can be met.

Glossary and abbreviations

BEIS

Department for Business, Energy and Industrial Strategy

ktCO2e

Kilo-tonnes of carbon dioxide equivalent

DESNZ

Department for Energy Security and Net Zero

GHG

Greenhouse gas

GHGI

Greenhouse gas inventory

IPCC

Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change

KPI

Key performance indicator

LA

Local authority

LEZ

Low emission zone

LHEES

Local Heat and Energy Efficiency Strategies

LULUCF

Land use, land use change and forestry

SIC

Standard Industrial Classification

SSN

Sustainable Scotland Network

Introduction

Context

The recent parliamentary inquiry into the role of local government in delivering net zero stressed that it will be impossible for Scotland to reach net zero without local leadership spearheading area-wide decarbonisation efforts (Net Zero, Energy and Transport Committee, 2023). The inquiry recognised that achieving net zero cannot be dictated. It requires a collective effort between local government, which holds the local knowledge and fruitful partnerships across the public and private sectors, and national government which have the strategic capabilities and resources to support and coordinate local efforts.

The Scottish Government is continuing the drive toward empowering, building capacity, and providing the necessary foundations for local government to build their net zero programmes. The parliamentary inquiry also established that, while councils have at times been a model for net zero leadership, this needs to be rapidly scaled across all local authorities and all emission sectors in each local authority. The inquiry report noted that the Scottish Government must facilitate this scaling by providing local authorities with a comprehensive roadmap for net zero and “far more certainty than they have at present about the roles they are to play” (Net Zero, Energy and Transport Committee, 2023).

The Duties of Public Bodies: Reporting Requirements Order placed responsibilities on all public bodies, including local authorities, to report on scope 1 and 2 (and some scope 3) organisational emissions (Climate Change Order, 2015). As a result, all 32 local authorities have developed organisational emission inventories and in 2022 the Accounts Commission reported that 26 local authorities had developed organisational net zero targets (Audit Scotland, 2022). However, local authorities have some influence on certain emissions reduction beyond their organisational boundaries. These emissions produced within a local authority’s geographical area of responsibility are referred to as ‘territorial emissions’. Only 17 local authorities have developed territorial net zero targets and even fewer have developed policies for reducing territorial emissions. If this situation persists, it will present a major barrier to the success of Scotland’s national Climate Change Plan, which is heavily reliant on place-based and locally-led action (Scottish Government, 2020).

In their recent progress update to parliament, the Climate Change Committee noted that “momentum on a local level is increasing, but local action is uncoordinated” (Climate Change Committee, 2022, p. 53). There are pockets of exemplary action but also a lack of knowledge sharing across local authorities. This has led to policies being rolled out with different timescales, best practice not being disseminated and opportunities being missed to drive coordinated action across all local authorities. In November 2023 the Scottish Government launched a new Scottish Climate Intelligence Service to support local authorities to build capacity and capability for the development of area-wide programmes of emissions reduction for the benefit of their communities. This service will enable local authorities to deliver their own area-wide territorial net zero targets and to contribute to Scotland’s national commitment to net zero by 2045 (Improvement Service, 2023).

This research addresses some of the identified challenges by analysing the climate policies local authorities have developed to directly tackle territorial GHG emissions, and mapping their potential impact on territorial GHG emissions.

Project aims and research questions

The first aim of this project was to identify key GHG emission reduction policies developed by Scottish local authorities. We developed a comprehensive register of local authority climate-related strategies and associated policies and described the current action being taken by each local authority across all emission categories.

The second aim was to compile and undertake an initial estimate of the policies’ GHG emission reduction potential at both the local authority and national level. This aim was broken down into three sub-questions. Firstly, to identify what the key policies are that have significant GHG emission reduction potential. Secondly, to estimate their emissions reduction potential within their respective local authorities. Thirdly, to estimate what the emission reduction potential would be, should they be applied across all Scottish local authorities. This type of analysis has previously been conducted by the Edinburgh Climate Commission and Place-based Climate Action Network, although this was only in relation to policy scenarios at the local level (Williamson, et al., 2020).

The third aim was to engage with local authorities through a series of semi-structured interviews to understand how the most significant policies could be implemented across Scotland, including the role of Scottish Government and other public bodies in enabling this.

Overall, this project highlights area-based policy options for Scottish Government to consider for national deployment, whether as a statutory instrument, as in the case of Local Heat and Energy Efficiency Strategies (LHEES), or via other delivery approaches such as frameworks or guidance.

Defining the greenhouse gas emission inventory

The UK greenhouse gas inventory (GHGI) is published annually by the Department for Energy Security and Net Zero (DESNZ) and sets out the latest estimates in territorial GHG emissions for all 374 local authorities across the United Kingdom, including the 32 local authorities across Scotland. We have charted the latest DESNZ territorial GHGI publication data for Scotland (DESNZ, 2023) in Figure 1 below. This shows the total territorial GHG emissions split into the inventory categories (agriculture, buildings, industry, LULUCF, transport and waste) between 2005 and 2021. The dataset employs several different methodologies to calculate the spatially disaggregated emissions for each inventory category.

Figure 1: Scottish territorial greenhouse gas emissions by source (DESNZ, 2023)

Table 1 provides a description of each of the GHGI categories. These are important for drawing boundaries around polices, determining which inventory a specific policy will impact.

Category

Description


Agriculture


A variety of policy options exist for the mitigation of GHG emissions through agricultural practices. The most prominent options are improved crop and grazing land management, restoration of organic soils, and livestock manure management.


Buildings


Building emissions are typically tackled through policies implementing technological solutions to improve energy efficiency performance, or non-technological approaches such as land use management and planning legislation. There is a drive to move towards zero direct emission sources of heating and hot water, such as heat pumps, to decarbonise buildings.


Industry

Net zero emissions from industry is possible but challenging. Reduced materials demand, material efficiency, and circular economy solutions can reduce the need for primary production. Primary production policy options include switching to new processes that use low to zero GHG-producing fuels (e.g. electrification).


Land Use, Land Use Change and Forestry


Changes in how land is used impact’s terrestrial ability to store or release carbon to the atmosphere. Humans are changing the natural rate of flux through Land Use, Land Use Change and Forestry (LULUCF) and policies that seek to improve the quantity (e.g. afforestation) and quality (e.g. restoration) of natural sinks are important to preserving natures ability to retain and further sequester carbon.


Transport


Transport emissions are addressed through avoided journeys and modal shifts due to behavioural change, uptake of improved vehicle and engine performance technologies, electrification, low-carbon fuels, investments in related infrastructure, and changes in the built environment. Combined, these offer high potential for mitigating emissions from transport.


Waste


Management policies typically consist of waste prevention, minimisation, material recovery, recycling, and re-use. There is growing potential for indirect reduction of GHG emissions through principles of circular economy and design leading to decreased waste generation, lower raw material consumption, reduced energy demand and fossil fuel avoidance.

Table 1: UK greenhouse gas emission inventory categories

It is possible for policies to transcend multiple emission inventories. For example, a policy that seeks to develop a green network to increase the level of active transport[1] by improving tree canopy coverage and hedgerows would impact a transport and LULUCF inventory. There are activities and emission changes that would impact both inventories in this instance.

Methodology

This section provides a summarised version of the research methodology. A more detailed methodology is available in Appendix 13.1.

A steering group was established to support the delivery of the project, and consisted of representatives from the Scottish Government, ClimateXChange, Sustainable Scotland Network (SSN), and the Turner & Townsend research team. Findings and outcomes were reported to the steering group for comments and to confirm the research direction throughout the project. The project was divided into three tasks.

Evidence review

Task 1 was to compile a comprehensive policy register to understand the current climate action being taken by each local authority. This register provides a useful tool to view and analyse individual climate policies across Scotland. We applied the following process:

  • Search: our search began with reviewing information available through the “Wider Influence” tab of local authority climate change submissions to SSN (SSN, 2023b). Where gaps existed, we supplemented these by conducting an online search of local authority websites and other public body sources for the relevant policy documentation.
  • Classify: we utilised a rapid evidence assessment (HM Treasury, 2020) to classify each policy based on its high-level data, including years of coverage, policy owner, whether the policy is monitored, and any associated targets.
  • Select: we developed screening criteria based on Scottish Government priorities for the current project and used this to recommend six strategies of significance to progress to Task 2.

We presented the key findings to the steering group and our assessment of the selected strategies. We asked the steering group for advice on the selection of the six strategies. This resulted in the addition of geographical criteria to our selection assessment, to ensure the research considered local authorities from rural and island communities.

Quantitative research

For Task 2 we developed a GHG profile for each of the six strategies selected from Task 1. This involved identifying the emission boundary of each policy within the strategies and the quantification of the potential impact on territorial emissions of the respective local authority. We then proceeded to calculate an aggregated figure to estimate the policies’ potential impact if rolled out at the national level. We approached this by:

  • Assessment boundary: GHG boundaries were established using GHG Protocol Action Standard (Greenhouse Gas Protocol, 2014) to apportion the relevant sinks and sources to each policy and estimate potential emission impacts. This was used to determine the likelihood and magnitude of change.
  • Policy scenario emissions: in the first instance, we used existing activity and emission factor information from the local authority policies to develop policy scenario emissions estimates. In the absence of information, we applied Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change guidance. We then used the HM Treasury Green Book to approximate changes and associated emissions values to provide national-level policy scenario figures.

The more comprehensive methodology in Appendix 13.1 explains in detail the range of approaches and methodologies applied in the assessment of GHG boundaries, development of the policy scenario emissions estimations and the limitations of this approach. The findings from Task 2 were presented to the steering group with the objective of selecting two of the most likely and impactful areas of policy to be considered for national deployment by local authorities. These were developed into policy briefings for Scottish Government.

Qualitative research

For Task 3 we conducted interviews with representatives from two local authorities to gain their views on wider implementation of the selected policy areas, including the roles of local authorities, Scottish Government and other public bodies. We planned a third interview with one further local authority however, we were not able to agree a time and date for the interview to take place in the timescales of this research.

A topic guide was developed and formed the basis of 45-minute semi-structured interviews on Microsoft Teams. These aimed to collect the comprehensive views on the likelihood of wider adoption of the policies, including practicability, the capacity and capability required to deliver a new policy. We also included other open-ended questions, encouraging participants to expand further on topics they deemed relevant. The data from interviews was collated in a thematic analysis grid and key themes were extracted using an analytical approach guided by participant views.

We combined the data from all sources (the evidence review, quantitative potential emissions modelling, discussions with the steering group, and the qualitative research) to discuss the key challenges and the possible approaches to adopting the climate policies at a national scale. The conclusion is presented in Section 11.

Review of existing evidence

Overview

The aim of this review was to understand the climate strategy and policy landscape across Scottish local authorities. We created a Climate Strategy Register that involved the collation of climate action plans from all 32 local authorities including individual sector strategies such as transport plans, waste plans and local development plans (Appendix 13.3).

This report makes a distinction between a climate strategy and a climate policy in the context of the documents reviewed. Policies feed into sector strategies, which feed into a climate change strategy.

Most local authorities reviewed already have a top-level document we define as a climate change strategy. A climate change strategy refers to several planned actions and policies designed to outline an organisation’s approach to tackling climate-related challenges in their local region. Climate change strategies encompass other nomenclature such as a ‘climate action plan’. A climate change strategy will typically cover ambitions for all GHG emission inventories and may link to separate sector strategies that set out in further detailed policies specific to a singular emission inventory. For example, a climate change strategy might reference a separate transport emission sector strategy.

A climate policy encompasses an individual action or set of actions that deliver ambitions set out by a climate strategy. Policies will typically include setting of targets and key performance indicators to measure and verify the success of the policy’s intended impact. For example, a transport sector strategy might include a policy to increase electric vehicle charging infrastructure, and a policy to implement a low emission zone (LEZ) in a city centre.

We used several sources of information to inform our review of existing evidence. We started with reviewing the “Wider influences” local authority climate change report submissions to SSN (SSN, 2023b). The wider influences section of SSN reports was completed with varying degrees of information but overall, the level of detail was sparse. We supplemented this gap by searching each of the local authority websites for their climate action strategies. We found various types of initiatives at different levels of hierarchy.

We identified 69 strategies relevant to climate change across the 32 local authorities. We developed short summaries of each strategy document, which are set out in Appendix 13.2.

We developed a screening matrix to rank each of the strategies against five criteria outlined in Table 2 and determined the level of maturity by assessing the level of evidence provided in a climate change strategy as yes / no / partial. Each of the strategies was then assigned a relevance score to identify those that closely aligned with the research objectives.

Screening criteria

Description

Maturity

1

2

3

1

Scalability

If the policy impacts a defined region, is there possibility for it to be scaled to cover a wider geographical location?

N

N

Y

2

Replicability

Can the policy be easily replicated by other local authorities in Scotland?

N

Y

Y

3

Impacts

Does the policy quantify the intended impacts (e.g. emissions reduction) and set targets against these?

N

Y

Y

4

Timescales

The policy has a clear start and end date and where possible, has interim milestones and targets that will be used to measure progress.

N

P

Y

5

Resource

Does the policy quantify the resourcing requirement to deliver the stated impacts (e.g. finance)?

N

P

Y

Table 2: Climate change strategy screening criteria

Although some strategies where much more detailed than others in terms of the detail provided against individual policies, all the strategies provided sufficient information for us to understand how they would lead to an impact of the GHG emissions in their area. However, quantified information about the level of impact a strategy had was often high-level, not valued as an impact on territorial GHG emissions, or left as an open ambition.[2]

Selected local authority strategies

From the existing evidence review, we identified five climate change strategies that scored well across all of the screening categories. These climate change strategies were discussed with the steering group and we identified that all of the selected climate change strategies were across the central belt of the country. We therefore added a sixth strategy from a more rural local authority to ensure that we had a more diverse geographical spread. The six climate strategies matching the criteria were taken forward to the next task of valuating climate policies. The local authorities selected are shown in Figure 3 below.

Key

Local authority

Climate strategy name

1

Argyll and Bute Council

Decarbonisation Plan

2

Stirling Council

Climate and Nature Emergency Plan

3

Perth & Kinross Council

Climate Change Strategy and Action Plan

4

Angus Council

Sustainable Energy and Climate Action Plan

5

Glasgow City Council

Glasgow Climate Plan

6

Dumfries and Galloway Council

Carbon Neutral Strategic Plan

Figure 3: Scottish local authority boundaries and selected local authority climate strategies

In the following paragraphs, we present two example climate change strategies as representative of the strategies we reviewed.

Stirling’s Climate and Nature Emergency Plan was the highest-ranking strategy (table 3) we reviewed. This was due to the large array of topics covered, efficient writing style, the explanation of policies and how those could be translated into other local authorities and regions. It provided several emission impact figures for policies and actions to show the effect on the environment and highlighted how these would be resourced in the region. Stirling’s Climate and Nature Emergency Plan was also one of the few climate change strategies to mention their current territorial emissions, which is the key focus of this project. Mention of territorial emissions is usually a strong indicator that a climate change strategy would give thorough information around carbon impacts and implementation. Stirling’s Climate and Nature Emergency Plan estimated a territorial emission reduction of 1/3 between 2005 and 2018 and mapped out their future to show where the local authority wanted to be by 2030. This was one of many examples from Stirling’s Climate and Nature Emergency Plan that set it apart from other climate change strategies and provided a clear understanding of how the local authority wanted to meet their targets for territorial GHG emissions.

The Glasgow Climate Plan (Glasgow City Council, 2022) and Stirling Climate and Nature Emergency Plan (Stirling Council, 2022) were key examples of detailed climate change strategies that could be deployed to support a national transition to net zero. Both strategies gave detailed explanations of the current regional context which was pivotal in explaining why certain policies or actions had a greater impact than others. The strategies also highlighted the importance of developing and investing in climate policymaking to ensure polices they set are appropriate for the regions as well as the communities they serve, whilst aiming to minimise the (negative) impact on residents as much as possible. Another key area both strategies explore is the financial implications of initiatives, indicating whether projects are either already funded, part funded or if they are being financed. This is something the Glasgow Climate Plan provided details on more than any other climate strategy reviewed. Importantly, the strategies outlined the capacity requirements to adequately resource their polices and provided timebound milestones to monitor progress against.

Additional findings

Territorial emissions impact

Of the 69 climate change strategies, 56 either partially valued their emissions impact or failed to value the scale of their impact on GHG emissions at all. A common theme in the absence of territorial GHG emission impact was to apply a bespoke indicator as a measure of success, such as increasing the number of staff working remotely. The majority of climate change plans did not outline the methodologies applied in gathering and quantifying performance measures and targets, so it was often unclear how impacts would be measured.

The key aim of this research was to identify policies that could impact territorial GHG emissions in a major way. The top performing policies against the criteria were scored well because they quantified the anticipated impacts. Emissions were typically quantified as either a tonnage reduction in GHG emissions (tCO2e) or a percentage reduction against a baseline figure.

Resourcing, financing and timelines

56 of the 69 climate change strategies had fully or partially evidenced timescales for implementation and completion. adopt a unified approach.

The most mature climate change strategies also included considerations around cost, whether funding had been secured, who would be financing it and who would be delivering these policies. For example, Argyle and Bute’s Decarbonisation Plan (Argyll and Bute Council, 2021) outlines sources of funding against each individual policy, whether funding has been secured or still requires budget.

However, policies aimed at achieving the same outcome might do so on different timescales. There was no clear pattern across the climate change strategies on how timescales were decided upon. The exception to this rule was waste targets as they are set nationally, which is a good example of how other policy areas could do the same to territorial emissions and targets

Only 13 of the 69 climate change strategies cited their territorial emissions. Of those, only some set territorial emissions targets. It is not clear why this was the case. It could be due to local authorities not having updated information about their territorial emissions or because they were not confident in how they could enact change in their regions. Climate change strategies that specifically mentioned territorial emissions and set emissions targets for their area had more detailed action lists that went beyond council owned assets. This difference is important as it highlights some local authorities are being proactive in tackling territorial GHG emissions in the local authority area beyond just those of their own organisations.

Summary

The level of detail and consistency of targets and performance metrics showed that there was no clear and consistent approach to developing climate change strategies. This makes comparison and valuation of the climate strategies complex due to the non-uniform nature of presenting impact and the lack of detail around the methodological approaches applied.

The strategies we ranked high on our measures including scalability, replicability, and quantification of impacts, could form the basis of best-practice knowledge sharing, and setting of a national approach (see Appendix 13.1.1 for further detail). Our findings reflect those of recent research carried out by Environmental Standards Scotland (Environmental Standards Scotland, 2023) that recommended Scottish Government introduce a standardised Climate Plan template with mandatory reporting for local authorities. This recommendation would go some way to solving some of the challenges uncovered by this research.

Results of quantitative research

Overview

From the six climate strategies reviewed in detail (Figure 3), 61 distinct climate policies were extracted. The distribution of the policies across the GHG inventory categories is summarised in Figure 4.

Of the 61 policies extracted, most policies (26) targeted building emissions and are outside the scope of this research as they are covered by the exemplar LHEES approach that has already been rolled out nationally across all local authorities. This research intended to identify policies in other GHG inventory categories that have the same potential for rollout across local authorities. With building emissions excluded, the remaining 35 policies have the greatest numbers in transport (13), LULUCF (8) and industry (7) as shown in Figure 4.

Figure 4: Number of policies extracted, by GHG inventory.

Of the 35 policies, we could only collect sufficient information from 13 policies to be able to estimate potential GHG emission impact. These are described alongside example targets and KPIs in Appendix 13.5.

Policy scenario emissions

We analysed the 13 policies to estimate the potential GHG emission impact if they were to be scaled-up to the national level and enacted across all 32 local authorities. The potential GHG emission impacts are high-level indicative estimates using a basic methodological approach and incorporating multiple assumptions, as set out in Appendix 13.1.2 and 13.2. As such, the quantitative findings are indicative, illustrating the scale of potential impact that local authorities may have in tackling climate change. Further analysis would provide more accurate potential GHG impacts of policies.

The findings of this analysis are detailed Table 4. Each row in Table 4 contains a climate policy that originates from either a single local authority or multiple local authorities where policies were similar. Table 4 details that across the 13 policies assessed for their GHG emission impact, there is potential for an estimated 9 MtCO2e overall change to territorial emissions, or 22% of the current inventory emissions for Scotland.

The full breakdown of the indicative estimated potential impact on each individual local authority’s GHG inventory is presented in Appendix 13.6 and sources for the assumptions and conversion factors are included at Appendix 13.2.

For each of these 13 policies valued, we also show in Table 4 our assessment of the likelihood of each policy to cause a change in emissions if rolled out nationally to all local authorities, taking account sphere of control, capacity and capability, and the timescale over which a policy would be enacted. We also assessed the magnitude of the potential change. Both of these methodologies are outlined in IPCC guidelines (IPCC, 2006) and set out in Appendix 13.4. There will be widely ranging factors and contexts at an individual local authority level which have not been accounted for and that would significantly impact implementation of the policies assessed. In addition, there are critical wider factors such as future national policy development and available budget that were not incorporated into this quantitative analysis.

Findings

Comparing the policies evaluated in Table 4 with the Climate Change Plan sector envelopes (Scottish Government, 2020, p. 253) indicates that both LULUCF and transport policies have the greatest potential to impact territorial GHG emissions, with a high likelihood of the local authority being able to influence their outcome. Table 3 below shows estimated potential GHG emission reductions in these policy areas if implemented in each local authority.

The other policy areas evaluated may also compare favourably with the Climate Change Plan sector envelopes but local authorities have a more limited control on the outcomes. This is the case with policies relating to changes in agricultural practices. In addition, while seven industrial emission-related policies were present amongst the six climate strategies finalised, none sought to value their impact on territorial GHG emissions and provided limited definitive action. Instead, the industrial-emission-related policies opted for a model of getting organisations to sign up to climate change pledges. Policies that were either outside the local authorities’ sphere of influence, or policies that impacted centralised issues, such as waste management, were also not carried forward to interviews with local authorities.

Local authority

1) Nature-based solutions

2) Net zero transport

Total LULUCF emissions (ktCO2e)

Potential emission reduction (ktCO2e)

Total Transport emissions (ktCO2e)

Potential emission reduction (ktCO2e)

Aberdeen City

31

-32

305

-63

Aberdeenshire

357

-107

613

-72

Angus

389

-52

235

-31

Argyll and Bute

-532

-225

186

-24

City of Edinburgh

70

-37

640

-139

Clackmannanshire

24

-155

66

-15

Dumfries and Galloway

-239

-59

571

-42

Dundee City

23

-485

184

-40

East Ayrshire

-31

-39

229

-34

East Dunbartonshire

20

-41

113

-30

East Lothian

194

-36

210

-30

East Renfrewshire

23

-58

147

-38

Falkirk

79

-115

327

-43

Fife

345

-150

584

-101

Glasgow City

68

-225

761

-170

Highland

110

-1,489

598

-80

Inverclyde

3

-55

106

-23

Midlothian

52

-83

137

-26

Moray

-167

-56

162

-26

Na h-Eileanan Siar

951

-461

42

-8

North Ayrshire

-32

-280

151

-37

North Lanarkshire

90

-313

736

-97

Orkney Islands

43

-181

29

-6

Perth and Kinross

-140

-47

515

-42

Renfrewshire

35

-76

301

-52

Scottish Borders

-103

-51

261

-32

Shetland Islands

572

-160

43

-7

South Ayrshire

-55

-48

209

-31

South Lanarkshire

-27

-152

666

-91

Stirling

-150

-63

249

-25

West Dunbartonshire

9

-56

127

-25

West Lothian

48

-106

373

-51

Total

2,059

-5,497

9,878

-1,527

Table 3: Estimation of potential greenhouse gas emission reduction through LULUCF and transport policies across all 32 Scottish local authorities

Results of qualitative research

Overview

The results of the quantitative research found that policies in LULUCF and transport showed potential in having significant impacts on local authority territorial GHG emissions. To find out more about how these policies were developed, and the potential pathways to implementing similar policies at the national level, we interviewed local authorities who had leading policies in nature-based solutions and net zero transport.

Findings

The findings below combine evidence from our review of existing data and assessment of the key themes identified through thematic analysis of interviews.

Capacity and capability

It was clear from the interviews that lack of capacity to develop and deliver policies would likely hamper efforts in expanding policies across all local authorities in Scotland. We found that some local authorities had the resource and ability to hire specialist skills into the organisation. Through this they could actively engage with teams across the organisation to ensure policy ambitions were carried out. An example of this given by one respondent:

“It’s imperative to ensure that any planting of new trees considered multiple planning and climate aspects, impacting the species of tree selected, factoring in considerations about the future microclimate and requirements for future flood prevention.”

However, local authorities do not always know what skills they need to deliver on a policy ambition. One respondent explained that many policies require both multi-disciplinary expertise, such as project management, as well as specialist skills, such as ArcGIS[3], to properly manage the rollout of a policy.

One respondent explained that budget cuts mean that retaining enough resource within the organisation, with access to the right skills and expertise would be a defining factor in the success of climate policies’ targets. Respondents did signal that it was possible to access skills external to the local authority (e.g. through consultancy) but this was often ad hoc. Developing and implementing policies will require multi-year and decadal management to realise their full benefits. Not being able to retain the skills and resource within the local authority places their success at risk.

Data maturity

One of the respondents explained that having good quality data that is continually updated and shared across the organisation is critical to enabling policy development and delivery. The example provided was the data landscape for nature-based solutions policies, which is complex, onerous to compile and requires near-constant updating. For example, in the greening of derelict land, the classification of land as ‘derelict’ ebbs and flows as multiple stakeholders retain interest in the space. The local authority itself (potentially across multiple departments), private individuals, residents and developers may all have a stake in the use of the derelict land. Added to this is the difficulty of collecting accurate data about derelict land, such as carbon evaluation, existence of contaminants, appraisal of natural ecosystems and animal species, and importance to flood prevention. This information is needed to show causal links between greening derelict land and benefits such as heat reduction and carbon sequestration.

Data also enables a local authority to develop robust climate policies by identifying measurable KPIs and to set realistic timescales. Several climate change strategies we reviewed were at early stages of development and specifically referenced the need for additional research to complete the valuation of a policy’s impact. For example, several transport policies referenced other transport strategy documents in-development that sought to improve data maturity for the local area, and enable valuation of impacts and target setting. Timescales for the development of these strategies were not clear.

Collecting adequate data is key to the development, measurement, and success of a climate policy. However, the landscape is complex and demanding and interrelated to capacity and capability in the local authority as discussed above.

Geographical diversity

We found that the overarching aims of climate change strategies across Scotland are the same. However, sometimes these goals are were coupled with specific local issues. Therefore, motivations, KPIs, and targets by which the local authorities measure the performance of climate related policies often differ. This has a knock-on effect on the data and capacity needed to implement policy across diverse communities.

One clear example of this is in homeworking policies. In large island communities that have a widely dispersed rural communities, home working and flexible working has benefited commuters who do not need to travel great distances to reach their work location. One interviewee explained that the policy has helped island communities to overcome other issues such as the lack of public transport provision. Similar homeworking policies also exist in cities with a specific focus on reducing the amount of traffic congestion within the city centre at peak times. Both sets of policies have differing motivations for enacting homeworking polices but the end benefit of reduced air pollution is the same.

Accountability and ownership

We found that climate policies often span multiple departments within an organisation. In some circumstances this led to ambiguity around accountability for the successful delivery of a policy. One respondent explained that for nature-based climate policies, using afforestation as a specific case in point, the responsibility and budget for tree planting might fall with a local authority’s parks department. However, responsibility to actively manage LULUCF from a climate perspective might reside with the sustainability or planning departments. This leads to complexities around who in a local authority needs to be consulted for LULUCF projects and who has ultimate ownership of a policy being successfully enacted. Respondents referenced that it is not uncommon for there to be “a lot of silo working” across departments, so projects that might impact on a climate policy are not always communicated, or vice versa. Respondents also noted that there tends to be an aversion to taking on or sharing climate policy responsibilities because it is a change from how departments have functioned in the past,

“[we] have always done it this way so why would we do it another way”.

Funding

Funding, or the lack thereof, was a common theme across respondents. One respondent noted that there is a lack of funding available to commission external expertise, for example the delivery of a feasibility study. This hampered efforts to collect the information needed to develop robust policies and set realistic targets. It was clear from the strategies reviewed that only a few local authorities sought to quantify the funding requirement to deliver policies.

A strong theme was the lack of funding to attract and retain talent within the local authorities. One example given was that of senior planners, who are required within in a local authority to appropriately manage LULUCF. We were told:

“[Local authorities] advertised at between £39,000 and £48,000 per annum while the private sector advertises similar roles for between £48,000 and £68,00 per annum”.

This leads to expertise being stripped out of the public sector by the private sector after employees have gained a few years’ experience.

There are several avenues of funding available to Scottish local authorities. However, it was the view of respondents that funding was piecemeal, short-term where local authorities needed a longer-term financial commitment and finite, which leads to competition across local authorities. There was a view shared across respondents that funders such as Scottish Government and NatureScot should look to review how funding is administered. A model was suggested in which funders work directly with each individual local authority to identify areas where funding could have the greatest impact at the local level. There was appreciation though that both Scottish Government and NatureScot are themselves suffering from budget and resourcing pressures to many of the local authorities, which hampers efforts to change existing models.

Summary

While very limited, the qualitative evidence indicates that many of the barriers highlighted by the interviews are aligned to those presented in the climate strategy documentary review. Further, the interviews also indicate that these barriers are interlinked and require a holistic approach to be overcome. For example, the lack of funding directly impacts capacity and capability within local authorities to deliver climate policy. This in turn directly impacts the maturity of data across the sector and, again, the local authority’s ability to deliver robust climate policies.

Considering the identified barriers to enacting climate policies, local authorities have nevertheless made significant inroads to developing some best-in-class policies that go above and beyond national ambitions. This is evident in the detail and narrative presented in multiple climate strategies. This shows there is a major interest and commitment by local authorities to tackle their territorial emissions. While policymaking in this area is limited in its scope, scale and consistency, local authorities interviewed demonstrated keenness to increase action.

Combined results

Table 4 combines the quantitative and qualitative research’s estimated potential impacts for the policies should they be implemented nationally. Appendix 13.1.2 describes the methodology used to arrive at the figures included and Appendix 13.2 lists the sources used.

Inventory / Policy

Current territorial emissions
(kt CO2e)

Potential National Policy emission impact

estimate
(kt CO2e)

Interim target emission impact
(kt CO2e)

% change from current

Likelihood
for change in emissions

Magnitude
of change in emissions

Interim target year

Policy target year

Agriculture

7,985

-1,416

-907

-17.73%

    

Changes to Agricultural Practices

 

-1,416

-907

-17.73%

Possible

Major

2025

2030

Buildings (not accounted)

11,600

0

0

0.00%

    

Industry

7,798

0

0

0.00%

    

LULUCF

2,059

-5,497

-1,159

-266.94%

    

Greening of derelict land

 

-2,167

N/A

-105.23%

Likely

Major

2025

2040

Peatland restoration

 

-2,530

-1,150

-122.86%

Possible

Major

2030

2045

Reforestation (1 million new trees per local authority)

 

-800

-9

-38.85%

Likely

Moderate

2030

2045

Transport

9,878

-1,527

-258

-24.02%

    

Active travel

 

-793

N/A

-16.59%

Unlikely

Major

N/A

2030

Homeworking

 

-0.31

N/A

-0.00%

Likely

Minor

N/A

2026

Low Emission Zone

 

-129

N/A

-1.30%

Very likely

Moderate

N/A

2030

Public transport

 

-169

-76

-1.71%

Likely

Moderate

2030

2045

Fleet vehicles

 

-124

-26

-1.26%

Likely

Moderate

2025

2030

Council Business Travel

 

-235

-118

-2.38%

Very likely

Moderate

2030

2045

LEV Taxi Licences

 

-76

-38

-0.77%

Likely

Minor

2032

2045

Waste

1,333

-541

-306

-40.57%

    

Waste Reduction Strategy

 

-520

-290

-39.03%

Likely

Major

2025

2045

Council Waste Reduction

 

-21

-16

-1.55%

Very likely

Moderate

2030

2045

Scotland Total

40,653

-8,981

-2,629

-22.09%

    
Table 4: Valuation of climate policies

Policy briefing: Nature-based solutions

Background

Biodiversity loss and the destruction of natural habitats is directly linked to climate change. Scottish forests, peatlands and bogs contribute to healthy eco systems. These systems work to remove CO2 from our atmosphere and in some areas become large carbon sinks. According to the Biodiversity Intactness Indicator, Scotland has seen a 15% decline in its natural capital since 1950 with only 64% of our protected woodlands being in a favourable or recovering condition (Scottish Government, 2022).

Policy

Nature-based solutions

Description

Changing land use – particularly on areas of derelict land – that directly improves carbon sequestration potential through improvements in management practices, afforestation, repairing damaged ecosystems such as peatland, and greening of derelict land.

Potential estimated national impact

-5.4 MtCO2e

Broader impacts

  • Increase biodiversity in urban and rural environments.
  • Preventative flood management practices.
  • Supports mental wellbeing and healthy lifestyle practices.

Figure 5 shows the total estimated impact on LULUCF territorial GHG emissions by each individual policy, moving the inventory from 2.1 MtCO2e emission per annum to (negative) -3.4 MtCO2e through a combination of three polices.

Figure 5: Potential impact on LULUCF territorial GHG emissions across Scotland for a nature-based solutions policy

Greening Derelict Land

The rewilding policy outlined in Glasgow’s Climate Plan (Glasgow City Council, 2022) was one of the most developed we found during the quantitative review. It was used as the foundation to value the potential impact of nation-wide greening of derelict land. NatureScot estimated the total area of urban vacant and derelict land in Scotland in 2017 to be 11,649 hectares (Nature Scot, 2022). Across Scotland, 35% (4,077 ha) of urban vacant and derelict land can be thought of as being uneconomic to develop and/or is viewed as suitable to reclaim for a ‘soft’ end use (i.e. non-built use). The most common new use for sites that were previously urban vacant and derelict land was for residential development, with 50% of sites reclaimed for this purpose (Nature Scot, 2022). Changing land use for derelict land comes with many challenges for local authorities to consider including potential decontamination, private ownership, stakeholder relations, and internal ownership of the policy (see findings from the qualitative research in Section 7).

We have given an interim target of 2025 for greening to reach an estimated net gain in carbon sequestration potential of 2.2 MtCO2e across Scotland by 2040. This figure is an upper bound estimate and was calculated on the basis of the following significant assumptions:

  • 50% of the uneconomic land could be ’greened’ as described above.
  • Derelict land is assumed to be neutral grassland that can be converted to coniferous woodland, applying carbon stock estimates (tC / ha) by habitat type and converting to MtCO2e (Carbon Rewild, 2020).
  • Afforested trees would reach their peak potential sequestration between 16 and 25 years of age (Carbon Store, n.d.).

Peatland Restoration

Scotland’s Nature Agency estimates that Scotland has some 1.8 Mha of blanket bog, representing 23% of the total land area (NatureScot, 2023). It is estimated that up to 80% of the total peatland area (1.44 Mha) is damaged. We have drawn on several policies across three local authorities that had detailed peatland restoration ambitions. The policies we reviewed sought to meet the pace of restoration set by Scottish Government of 20,000 ha restored per annum, with a target of 250,000 ha restored by 2030 (Scottish Government, 2020). Maintaining this pace of change to 2045 would mean a potential restoration of 0.55 Mha of peatland by 2045. The International Union for Conservation of Nature (IUCN) estimates that up to 4.6 tCO2e per hectare could be reduced by restored peatland (IUCN, 2010). This produces an estimated carbon reduction potential of 2.5 MtCO2e.

A strong caveat to the total potential restoration area is that much of the peatland across Scotland is under private ownership. Local authorities have limited powers outwith their own land ownership and may face significant challenges in convincing some private landowners to restore the peat on their land. In the absence of clear data on the area of peatland under private ownership, or other ownership covenants, for the purposes of estimating a potential GHG emission reduction we have made the broad assumption that these challenges could be overcome. However, if these challenges cannot be overcome it would severely reduce achievable emissions reductions.

Afforestation

We have used Stirling’s Climate & Nature Emergency Plan (Stirling Council, 2022) reforestation policy to plant 360,000 new trees by 2030, and 1 million new trees by 2045 as the basis for the modelled figures. The average kilogram of carbon dioxide sequestered by a mature tree is between 10kg CO2 and 40kg CO2 depending on age, species, and growing environment (EcoTree, 2023). For the purposes of estimation, 25kgCO2 / tree / per annum has been used. Scaling this ambition to the national level, the total estimated removal of 0.8 MtCO2 per annum across Scotland.

There are significant assumptions that sit behind the above estimation. These include:

  • Stirling’s policy does not specify the type of land that will be converted, the detailed timescales for planting (impacting when the new tree stock will be at maturity), nor the preferred species of tree to be reforested.
  • The policy does not value the GHG emission impact of planting new trees.
  • We have assumed that the afforested trees will sequester emissions at their peak potential (i.e. a mature forest). This means the estimated emissions removals are limited by the fact we have not modelled a progressive change in sequestration over time, accounting for the growth of new woodland, such as that outlined by the Woodland Carbon Code (UK Woodland Carbon Code, 2021).

Summary

During our research we found that local authorities were eager to develop and create policies for land use that could make a quantifiable impact. One common theme across all local authorities was the consideration of peatland as one of the most impactful policies to reduce their carbon emissions. There are abundant resources provided by the IUCN peatland code (IUCN, 2023) that local authorities could access to begin developing strong peatland restoration policies.

Policy briefing: Net zero transport

Background

Scotland has ambitious targets to reduce transport emissions to net-zero by 2045 (Transport Scotland, 2019a). Transport emissions are one of the largest GHG inventory categories, accounting for 24% of overall territorial emissions (DESNZ, 2023). This is reflected in the number of transport policies identified across local authority climate change strategies. The policies in the section below demonstrate how local authorities are driving forward transport solutions.

Policy

Net zero transport

Description

Supporting the nation’s transition to net zero transport through a combination of policies tackling public and private transport methods, including promoting active travel and implementing low emission zones.

Potential estimated national impact

-1.5 MtCO2e

Broader impacts

  • Reduction of pollution particulate matter in urban areas.
  • Improvements in the overall quality of public transport services.
  • Promoting healthier transport methods through active travel.

Figure 6: Potential impact on transport territorial GHG emissions across Scotland for a net zero transport policy

Figure 6 shows the total estimated impact on transport GHG emissions by each individual policy, moving the inventory from 9,878 MtCO2e emission per annum to 8,351 MtCO2e through a combination of seven polices.

The Scottish National Transport Strategy states that 40% of transport emissions come from fossil fuelled cars. Recognising the impact that internal combustion engine cars have, local authorities have started to introduce policies targeted specifically at reducing these emissions. (Transport Scotland, 2019a).

High private use car use does not just affect GHG emissions, it also has a significant impact on air quality, health and pedestrian safety. Private car use contributes to high pollutions levels and with transport contributing to 1/6 of Scotland’s particulate matter (PM10) it is clear this is an area for policy focus (Transport Scotland, 2019a).

Local authorities understand the need for potent policies to be in line with national targets such as the goal to reduce car kilometres driven by 20% by 2030. These range from encouraging more active travel through the creation of active travel corridors and implementing low emissions zones in congested zones.

Active transport

The figures for this policy were modelled using Argyll and Bute Council’s Decarbonisation Plan 2022-2025 (Argyll and Bute Council, 2021). £2.3 million has been invested in delivering a wide range of active travel initiatives such as improved pathways, community cycle repair stands, cycle parking and new cycling routes. Through a combination of similar initiatives, a viable aim would be to convert 47% of remaining road journeys of up to 3km to active travel, which was the average proportion of active travel journeys up to 3km in 2019 (Transport Scotland, 2019b). The Council has committed to develop an Active Travel Strategy that would drive the policy forward at a future stage, but up to this point, resource to deliver the policy is dependent on external funding awards and is not covered by council budgets.

Homeworking

This policy has been valued as a proportion of the 262,000 Scottish FTE public sector total workforce (Scottish Government, 2022) working from home for 50% of their contracted hours. Reducing the average commute of 20 km round trip to office locations made in 73% of circumstances by personal car (Scottish Government, 2022b). Further potential emission reductions could be achieved through reduced operation of offices, such as heating, lighting, equipment and other operational emissions, although these have not been factored into our current study. However, it should be noted that emissions from reduced transport are minimal due to increased emissions associated with staff working from home (Riley et al., 2021).

Low-emission zones

Currently, there are four low emission zones (LEZ) in Scotland with enforcement for Dundee, Aberdeen and Edinburgh being introduced in 2024. Glasgow’s LEZ is integrated with the City Development Plan 2, Glasgow Transport Strategy and their Climate Plan to implement the change. The LEZ has been operating since 2018 with the aim of encouraging more active travel and public transport use in the city centre. The policy was implemented in phases to ensure low levels of disruption for residents, which should be a key consideration if scaling this across Scotland. Using findings from the London LEZ (Mayor of London, 2023), we have assumed a 4% CO2 saving on emissions from transport on minor roads, to account for the fact LEZs will likely be operational in urban areas.

Decarbonisation of public transport

Climate targets published in the Stirling Climate & Nature Emergency Plan (Stirling Council, 2022) aim to reduce GHG emissions from public transport by an interim target of 25% in 2030, with an overall target of 75% by 2045. This has been extrapolated using population as a function to estimate the number of people served by public transport. However, the provision of public transport across Scotland is dependent on several factors, including sparseness of the population and socioeconomic circumstance, which are not accounted for in the potential emissions impact estimation. Further work should be undertaken to quantify the benefits.

Decarbonisation of fleet vehicles

This policy’s emissions were modelled using the estimated number of 28,800 fleet vehicles in the Scottish public sector (Scottish Futures Trust, 2022). We applied a conversion factor for assumed petrol cars, diesel LGVs and HGVs (BEIS, 2023). The average number of kilometres travelled annually is 12,000 km (Scottish Futures Trust, 2022). Post-conversion to EV emissions are zero, as per emission factor guidance. It is worth noting that EV technology for HGVs is under development and may not play a major role until post-2030 (Transport & Environment, 2023).

Council business travel

These emissions were estimated based on climate targets published in the Stirling Climate & Nature Emergency Plan (Stirling Council, 2022). The plan sets out the ambition of reducing baseline transport emissions (4,450 tCO2) by the interim target of 45% by 2030, and the overall target emission reduction of 90% by 2045. This has been applied across the other local authorities, using population as a proxy. Further research to quantify emissions for each local authority would need to be carried out to refine these estimates.

LEV taxi licences

Stirling Climate & Nature Emergency Plan (Stirling Council, 2022) sets out the authority’s commitment to 100% of all taxis operating in the region being EVs by 2045. Using this as a foundation, we have valued the policy ambition in potential national GHG territorial emission impact.

There are 20,396 taxi licences registered across the 32 local authorities in Scotland of which 9,928 were registered as of 2021 (Transport Scotland, 2021). 1.9% are thought to be ULEVS (DfT, 2023). The policy will seek to increase the share of ULEV licences to 100% by 2045 effectively curtailing the emissions from private car hire.

To calculate the GHG emission impact, we anticipate that the average number of kilometres travelled per annum per capita is 80.85 km taken from the average number of trips made in the UK, by mode of transport (DESNZ, 2023) across the population of Scotland (5,563,000). Assumed that most private hire taxis are diesel cars, we applied the emission factor for a diesel car from BEIS company reporting datasets (BEIS, 2023) to calculate a saving on emission of 76.36 ktCO2e.

Summary

It is clear from our research that transport is a key focus for all local authorities across Scotland due to the interlinked impacts spanning multiple socio-economic factors. Transport policies are very publicly visual in their delivery, making it easy for local authorities to point toward action being taken. In this section we have outlined some of the transport-related policies that could potentially be rolled out across Scotland’s local authorities. There is great potential to support local authorities to drive ambitious change in transport emissions, many of whom are already showing innovative solutions to enacting change in their local area. We have also given high-level estimates of potential emissions reductions if some of the most mature existing travel policies were scaled up.

Conclusions

Through pursuit of Local Heat and Energy Efficiency Strategies (LHEES), the Scottish Government has set the foundations for local authorities to drive their own locally led net zero agendas, directly tackling territorial greenhouse emissions from buildings. This research sought to investigate the role of local authorities in addressing emissions across other inventory categories, to replicate the success and best practice generated by LHEES.

From the evidence reviewed and from the interviews with local authorities, it is clear that there is local authority ambition to deliver climate policies that tackle local climate challenges, at the same time as delivering emissions reductions that go above and beyond national targets. Our climate strategy register details 69 current local authority climate-relevant strategies and describes the action being taken across all emission categories. We uncovered several climate change strategies that clearly detail intent, value their potential impacts and address resourcing and funding needs. Further research could be carried out to establish best-practice guidance on the development of climate policies, using existing local authority approaches as the foundation. This would help improve consistency across local authorities in how they value policy impacts and Scottish Government’s understanding of the resourcing, skills and funding needed to deliver.

This research assessed local authority strategies and policies to find where the most mature and impactful local authority climate policies have been developed. We scaled-up the emission reduction potential of the strongest of these local policies to give high-level-indicative estimates of what the impact could be in other local authorities and at a national level. Combining all of the analysis, we identified the greatest potential for impactful local authority controlled policies on territorial emissions to be within the LULUCF and transport categories.

For these to be implemented across Scotland, we found that the Scottish Government has a key role to play. They can provide effective leadership through facilitating best-practice knowledge sharing, improved access to skilled resource and targeted funding initiatives.

Territorial GHG policies are complex and data-driven, requiring specialist resource to develop and deliver, which we found does not always exist within individual local authorities. The Scottish Climate Intelligence Service has recently been launched in response to this barrier for many local authorities. Further research could expand on the capacity and capability requirements to deliver local authority climate policies between now and 2045, including methods by which the resourcing needs could be met.

Finally, funding is key to driving forward all the strategies and policies we have reviewed in this research. There are many pockets of funding available to local authorities to deliver climate policies. However, the interviews show that the funding is often piecemeal and short-term. Further investigation could help quantify the funding available for tackling each GHG inventory, where further funding might best be directed and methods for administrating funding to ensure that national ambitions can be met.

References

Argyll and Bute Council, 2021. Decarbonisation Plan 2022-2025, s.l.: s.n.

Audit Scotland, 2022. Scotland’s councils’ approach to addressing climate change. s.l.:s.n.

BEIS, 2022. Digest of UK Energy Statistics – Annual data for UK, 2021, London: Crown.

BEIS, 2023. Government conversion factors for company reporting of greenhouse gas emissions. [Online]
Available at: https://www.gov.uk/government/collections/government-conversion-factors-for-company-reporting

BEIS, 2023. Green Book supplementary guidance: valuation of energy use and greenhouse gas emissions for appraisal, London: Crown Commerical.

BEIS, 2023. UK Greenhouse Gas Emission Statistics: Frequently Asked Questions, London: Crown Copyright.

Carbon Rewild, 2020. Exploring the Carbon Capture Potential of Different Land Types. [Online]
Available at: https://carbonrewild.com/exploring-the-carbon-capture-potential-of-different-land-types/#:~:text=Wetlands%20are%20globally%20considered%20a,grow%20in%20or%20on%20water

Carbon Store, n.d. Carbon Sequestration. [Online]
Available at: https://carbonstoreuk.com/publications/carbon-sequestration-the-basics/#:~:text=As%20trees%20grow%2C%20the%20process,CO%E2%82%82%20as%20they%20are%20sequestering.

Climate Change Committee, 2022. Progress in reducing emissions in Scotland – 2022 Report to Parliament, s.l.: s.n.

Climate Change Order, 2015. Climate Change (Duties of Public Bodies: Reporting Requirements) (Scotland) Order 2015. s.l.:s.n.

DESNZ, 2023. Average number of trips by purpose and main mode. [Online]
Available at: Average number of trips by purpose and main mode

DESNZ, 2023. UK local authority and regional greenhouse gas emissions national statistics, 2005 to 2021. [Online]
Available at: https://www.gov.uk/government/statistics/uk-local-authority-and-regional-greenhouse-gas-emissions-national-statistics-2005-to-2021
[Accessed 01 November 2023].

DfT, 2023. NTS0409: Average number of trips and distance travelled by purpose and main mode: England, 2002 onwards, s.l.: Department for Transport.

EcoTree, 2023. How much CO2 does a tree absorb?. [Online]
Available at: https://ecotree.green/en/how-much-co2-does-a-tree-absorb

Environmental Standards Scotland, 2023. An investigation into the effectiveness of the systems in place to support local authorities in their duty to contribute to the delivery of climate change targets, s.l.: s.n.

Glasgow City Council, 2022. Glasgow’s Climate Plan, Glasgow: Glasgow City Council.

Greenhouse Gas Protocol, 2014. Policy and Action Standard: An accounting and reporting standard for estimating the greenhouse gas effects of policies and actions, s.l.: World Resources Institute.

HM Treasury, 2020. Magenta Book: Central Government guidance on evaluation, London: UK Government.

Improvement Service, 2023. Climate Intelligence Service. [Online]
Available at: https://www.improvementservice.org.uk/products-and-services/consultancy-and-support/climate-change/climate-intelligence-service

IPCC, 2006. Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories, s.l.: s.n.

IUCN, 2010. Peatlands and Greenhouse Gas Emissions Reduction in Scotland, s.l.: IUCN.

IUCN, 2023. Peatland Code. [Online]
Available at: https://www.iucn-uk-peatlandprogramme.org/peatland-code-0

Mayor of London, 2023. Inner London Ultra Low Emission Zone Expansion One Year Report. [Online]
Available at: https://www.london.gov.uk/programmes-strategies/environment-and-climate-change/environment-and-climate-change-publications/inner-london-ultra-low-emission-zone-expansion-one-year-report?auHash=IxeIM3L6iJh-CwYvb2wek2UKMCSJvpOqMgtpRAMt5B8

Nature Scot, 2022. LLC3 Urban Vacant and Derelict Land, s.l.: s.n.

NatureScot, 2023. Blanket bog. [Online]
Available at: https://www.nature.scot/landscapes-and-habitats/habitat-types/mountains-heaths-and-bogs/blanket-bog#:~:text=Blanket%20bog%20is%20one%20of,23%25%20of%20our%20land%20area.

Net Zero, Energy and Transport Committee, 2023. The role of local government and its cross-sectoral partners in financing and delivering a net-zero Scotland, Edinburgh: The Scottish Parliament.

Scottish Futures Trust, 2022. Phasing out petrol and diesel cars & vans from public sector fleet, Edinburgh: Scottish Futures Trust.

Scottish Government, 2020. Update to the Climate Change Plan 2018 – 2032: Securing a Green Recovery on a Path to Net Zero, s.l.: s.n.

Scottish Government, 2022a. About public sector employment statistics. [Online]
Available at: https://www.gov.scot/publications/about-public-sector-employment-statistics/pages/local-government-employment/

Scottish Government, 2022b. Census data – Transport. [Online]
Available at: https://www.scotlandscensus.gov.uk/census-results/at-a-glance/transport/

Scottish Government, 2022. Biodiversity strategy to 2045: tackling the nature emergency, Edinburgh: ScotGov.

Scottish Government, 2022. Public Sector Employment in Scotland Statistics for 2nd Quarter 2022. [Online]
Available at: https://www.gov.scot/publications/public-sector-employment-scotland-statistics-2nd-quarter-2022/pages/6/

SSN, 2023b. Reporting: Public Bodies Climate Change Duties. [Online]
Available at: https://sustainablescotlandnetwork.org/reports
[Accessed 07 07 2023].

Stirling Council, 2022. Climate and Nature Emergency Plan 2021 – 2045, Stirling: Stirling Council.

Transport & Environment, 2023. Electric HGVs will soon be cheaper overall than diesels in the UK. [Online]
Available at: https://www.transportenvironment.org/discover/electric-hgvs-will-soon-be-cheaper-overall-than-diesels-in-the-uk/

Transport Scotland, 2019a. National Transport Strategy, Edinburgh: s.n.

Transport Scotland, 2019b. Transport and Travel in Scotland 2019: Results from the Scottish Household Survey, Edinburgh: s.n.

Transport Scotland, 2021. Scottish Transport Statistics, Glasgow: ScotGov.

Transport Scotland, 2022. Scottish Transport Statistics (2021) Personal and cross-modal travel, s.l.: Transport Scotland.

UK Woodland Carbon Code, 2021. 3.3 Project carbon sequestration. [Online]
Available at: https://www.woodlandcarboncode.org.uk/standard-and-guidance/3-carbon-sequestration/3-3-project-carbon-sequestration

Williamson, R., Sudmant, A., Gouldson, A. & Brogan, J., 2020. A Net-Zero Carbon Roadmap for Edinburgh, s.l.: PCAN & Edinburgh Climate Commission.

Appendices

Detailed methodology

Selection of climate strategies

The research identified 69 separate climate-related strategies across the 32 local authorities. To determine which were the key strategies to take forward to develop greenhouse gas emission boundaries, we designed five selection criteria to score each of the strategies against the metrics in 3.

We developed a screening matrix that ranked the strategies against five criteria outlined in Table 5 and determined the level of maturity on a scale of 1-3, assessing the level of evidence provided in a climate change strategy as yes / no / partial. We further embellished the five section criteria to ensure the strategies selected covered, as a collective, each of the six greenhouse gas emission inventories

Following presentation of the final policies selected with the steering group, a further consideration was made to ensure that at least one climate strategy from a local authority located outside of Scotland’s central belt was included, to ensure a better geographical spread. This resulted in the addition of Dumfries and Galloway Council to the climate boundary task.

Greenhouse gas emission boundaries and scenario emissions calculations and limitations

It is impractical to measure greenhouse gas emissions impact in real time from every chimney, exhaust, or acre of land use. GHG emission estimates are based on a series of models that estimate emissions from different sources (BEIS, 2023). The calculations performed for each of the scenario emissions is in line with international guidance (IPCC, 2006). We used government conversion factors for company reporting of greenhouse gas emissions (BEIS, 2023), Green Book supplementary guidance on the valuation of energy use and greenhouse gas emissions for appraisal (BEIS, 2023) and from IPCC guidance (IPCC, 2006). Other sources were researched from literature in the absence of standardised sets of emission factors.

The basic equation used to quantify scenario emissions is:

Equation 1: GHG scenario emissions

  • Activity data is a variable that is changed by a policy. For example, a policy may look to reduce the number of kilometres travelled by private car.
  • Emission factor is a constant that is used to convert the activity data to an impact. In most cases, this will be a GHG emission conversion factor.
  • The impact estimate can either form a policy target or metric by which to measure success. Typically, this will be a GHG emission saving but it could also include other benefits (e.g. societal).

An example of this methodology in practice would be estimating GHG emissions from vehicles. The activity data might be the total number of kilometres travelled by that type of vehicle and the emission factor would be the amount of CO2 emitted per kilometre.

Emission factors for energy sources are either dependent on the fuel characteristics (for emissions of CO2) or how the fuel is burned, for example the size and efficiency of equipment used. For other sources, the emission factor can be dependent on a range of parameters, such as feed characteristics for livestock or the chemical reactions taking place for industrial process emissions. Emission factors are typically derived from measurements on several representative sources and the resulting factor applied to all similar sources in the UK.

This approach follows the ‘Tier 1’ approach as set out in IPCC guidance for national greenhouse gas inventories (IPCC, 2006):

Uncertainty →

Tier 1

  • A basic methodological approach to valuing activity changes.
  • Use of international emission factors to convert change into impacts.
  • Highest level of uncertainty in outputs.

Detail and complexity →

Tier 2

  • Intermediate approach to valuing change in an activity.
  • Applies national emission factors to convert change into impacts.
  • Reduced level of uncertainty.

Tier 3

  • Highest level of detail in valuing change in an activity, usually consisting of direct measurement and peer reviewed evidence.
  • Location-specific emission factors.
  • Lowest level of uncertainty.

Table 5: Quantification of GHG emission impact

An example of how an emission factor was applied to an activity is converting 1 tonne of municipal waste to 1 tonne of recycled waste as part of a landfill reduction strategy. Using emission conversion factors from government conversion factors for company reporting (BEIS, 2023), 1 tonne of waste sent to landfill has a greenhouse gas intensity of 497 kgCO2e/tonne. A tonne of waste recycled has a greenhouse gas intensity of 21 kgCO2e/tonne. Comparisons made between the two indicate a net greenhouse gas benefit of avoiding waste going to landfill.

As noted in Table 5, this is a basic methodological approach, using emissions and conversion factors from representative sources not specific to Scottish local authorities. In some instances, population data has been used as a proxy where local authority specific data was not available. The activity data was also derived from a variety of sources encompassing a range of levels of confidence (see Appendix 13.2). As such there is a high level of uncertainty in the estimated projected emissions reductions.

Sources for emissions equations

As described in the methodology section above, the figures presented in Tables 3, 4, 12, 13, 14, 15 and 16 and Figures 5 and 6 used the basic equation activity data x emission factor. The emissions factors were primarily drawn from Green Book supplementary guidance: valuation of energy use and greenhouse gas emissions for appraisal (BEIS, 2023) and Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories (IPCC, 2006). However, in some cases additional sources were drawn on. The activity data was calculated using a range of sources. The sources are presented in Table 7 below, by GHG inventory category.

Inventory / Policy

Activity data sources

Conversion factor sources in addition to

Agriculture

  

Changes to Agricultural Practices

Route map for carbon neutral in Dumfries and Galloway

 

LULUCF

  

Greening of derelict land

NatureScot: Landscape indicator – LLC3 urban vacant and derelict land

Scottish vacant derelict land survey 2022

Carbon Rewild: Exploring the carbon capture potential of different land types

Peatland restoration

NatureScot: Blanket bog

NatureScot: Restoring Scotland’s peatlands

Nature Communications: Prompt rewetting of drained peatlands reduces climate warming despite methane emissions

Scottish Government: Just transition in land use and agriculture: a discussion paper

IUCN: Peatlands and greenhouse gas emissions reduction opportunities in Scotland

Reforestation (1 million new trees per local authority)

Forestry Commission: Forestry Statistics 2020

IPCC: Good practice for LULUC

Revised 1996 IPCC guidelines for national greenhouse gas inventories

Mapping carbon emissions and removals for the LULUCF sector

CCC: The Sixth Carbon Budget: Agriculture and land use, land-use change and forestry

Ecotree: How much CO2 does a tree absorb?

Transport

  

Active travel

Scottish Transport Statistics 2021: Personal and cross-modal travel

IPCC: Transport. In: Climate change 2014

UK Government: Journey emissions comparisons: Methodology and guidance

Defra: Emissions factors toolkit v11.0 user guide

UK Government: Greenhouse gas reporting: conversion factors 2023

UK Government: Government conversion factors for company reporting

Homeworking

Scotland’s Census: Transport

Scottish Transport Statistics 2021: Personal and cross-modal travel

Scottish Government: About public sector employment statistics

Low Emission Zone

UK greenhouse gas emissions: local authority and regional

Public transport

Stirling Council data extrapolated using population as a function to estimate the number of people served by public transport. See 10.1.4.

Fleet vehicles

Scottish Futures Trust: Phasing out petrol and diesel cars and vans from the public sector fleet

Scottish Government: About public sector employment statistics

Council Business Travel

Extrapolated data from Stirling’s policy as a business transport emission per capita. The population size of each LA has been used as a proxy for the size of local authority. See 10.1.6.

LEV Taxi Licences

Scottish Transport Statistics No. 39 2020 edition

https://assets.publishing.service.gov.uk/government/uploads/system/uploads/attachment_data/file/1180763/nts0409.ods

Waste

  

Waste Reduction Strategy

Sepa: Scottish household waste – summary data 2019

Sepa: Household waste data

The activity change is moving that tonnage of waste going to landfill, to 90% to recycling by the close of the policy

UK Government: Greenhouse gas reporting: conversion factors 2023

2006 IPCC guidelines for national greenhouse gas inventories volume 5

Council Waste Reduction

Extrapolated data from Stirling’s baseline policy using per capita as the proxy. The population size of each LA has been used as a proxy for the size of local authority.

Based on a 90% reduction of tonnage by 2045, converted to a GHG impact,

 

Table 7: Sources for emissions calculations by inventory category

Climate change strategy register

Organisation

Strategy

Summary description (150-250 words)

Aberdeen City Council

Climate Change Plan

This builds on Aberdeen’s route map to net zero and has many actions to reduce carbon emissions and build resilience. It includes their reported emissions, climate risks and adaptation, targets for buildings, mobility and behaviour change and how these are aligned to the SDGs. Actions include: low carbon/renewable energy installations, zero emission council fleet, upgraded street lighting and nature-based solutions for council owned land.

Aberdeen City Council

Electric Vehicle Framework

This framework was released in 2021 and the objectives are to identify how the city’s charging infrastructure should be increased and managed, ensure that the Council’s policies and strategies facilitate a greater uptake of EVs, outline what supporting measures are required, identify the key groups that should be involved in delivering the framework and set out the costs involved in delivering the framework. Actions include to increase EV charge points, identify key groups that should be involved in delivering this framework, ensure the council’s policies and strategies facilitate a greater uptake of EVs.

Aberdeen City Council

Waste Implementation Plan and Policy

This strategy sets out the plans to manage waste until 2025, introducing new waste infrastructure and recycling services. The main targets set in this document are; waste growth to be eliminated by 2015, for Aberdeen to be aligned with the Scottish Government’s Zero Waste Plan 2010, to introduce an organic waste collection for all households by 2016, develop facilities within the Aberdeen Area to recover resources and for no more than 5% of household waste to be landfilled by 2025.

Aberdeen City Council

Local Transport Strategy

This strategy is broad and covers elements such as maintenance, management, support but have a focus on sustainable development and travel covering areas such as ultra low emission vehicles, school travel and climate change mitigation and adaptation. Objectives in this section include enabling development that reduces the need to travel and minimises the reliance in personal care use and facilitates sustainable travel methods of walking and cycling when land planning. Travel packs should be provided for users of workplaces and schools by developers so there is future planning for sustainable transport use. Aberdeen City has been making improvements to accessibility of EV chargers, developing a comprehensive publicly accessible charging network serving the City and the trunk and strategic road network in partnership with the Energy Saving Trust (Scotland), Transport Scotland and the Office for Low Emission Vehicles. EV charging points are also included in their LDP.

Aberdeen City Council

Local Housing Strategy

The vision for this strategy is for the people of Aberdeen to live in good quality sustainable homes, which they can afford and that meet their needs. This strategy covers fuel poverty, climate change, homelessness issues and the condition of the housing stock. The fuel poverty targets are aligned with the national statutory targets set out by ScotGov. The key actions to achieve this include improving energy efficiency across housing, work with residents to obtain the best prices for heat and power, maximise their income and encourage them to reduce their carbon footprint.

Aberdeen City Council

Hydrogen Strategy and Action Plan

The overall aim of this strategy is to position Aberdeen as an example for hydrogen technology by utilising transferable expertise form the oil and gas industry and the capacity for renewable energy generation in the NE of Scotland. Overall, this strategy has 7 areas covering; vehicle deployments, renewable hydrogen, refuelling infrastructure, non-transport applications, supply chain/makrey development, community and education and policy and education. Actions to deliver this plan include having a fleet of hydrogen vehicles and expand this to deploying hydrogen buses, to gain support there will be incentives such as free parking. These actions come soff the back of a second refuelling station (Aberdeen City Hydrogen Energy Storage Project).

Angus

Sustainable Energy and Climate Action Plan

The climate action plan outlines multiple actions to be delivered across 2-6 years, with 2 actions funded through the Mercury programme. These include clean growth business units and Timmergreens low carbon housing-led regeneration scheme. Any PPIs are yet to be confirmed by the Mercury Programme and partners include Crown Estate Scotland, Scotland Innovation Centre and Zero Waste Scotland among others. There is also an action to deliver a maintenance and repair programme for historic buildings to ensure climate resilience across 6-10 years. The PPI will be the number of historic buildings retrofitted in partnership with Historic Environment Scotland and funding is yet to be confirmed.

Angus

Transition to Net Zero Action Plan

The purpose of this Transition to Net Action Plan (2022 to 2030) is to ensure Angus Council meet the 2030 Scottish Government interim emissions reduction target of a 75% reduction in emission, enroute to the Net Zero target by 2045. From the base year of 2012/13 to the end of the financial year 2020/21, Angus Council reduced its emissions by 52.5%. Going forward to 2030, Angus Council must reduce its emissions by 5% each year to meet the 75% reduction target. The key themes identified below, will be used drive emission reductions within key operational areas to meet the 2030 interim emissions reduction target: Leadership, Governance & Procurement Buildings, Energy & Infrastructure Waste, Recycling & Circular Economy Fleet & Business Travel Land Use Adaptation Within each of these key themes, Action Plans containing emission reduction projects and initiatives have been developed. The progress of the Action Plans and Angus Councils Transition to Net Zero will be reviewed and reported annually in November (starting from 2023), alongside the Public Bodies Climate Change Duties Report.

Angus

Local Development Plan

Sets out detailed policies and proposals to guide development and investment over a 10 year period. Reviewed every five years and used as a basis for determining planning applications.

Argyll and Bute Council

Decarbonisation Plan

This plan is aligned with the Scottish emission reduction targets and covers waste, energy and transport consumption, transport, climate adaptation and offsetting. This includes climate commitments across these streams , the main themes are: Argyll and Bute Council to achieve 75% carbon reduction by 2030 and net zero before 2045, support a low carbon economy, lead by example and develop practices and partnerships that inspire low carbon behaviour and to make ‘Climate Friendly Argyll & Bute’ a recognised brand and underpin behaviours of council staff and customers. Targets includes a new waste strategy to transition not the Landfill Ban by 2025, additional solar installation to council assets and £2.9million external funding to active travel.

Dumfries & Galloway

Carbon Neutral Strategic Plan

This policy consists of a wide range of quantified actions all aimed at reducing carbon emissions. The actions span across categories of; Agriculture, council buildings and streets, council transport, domestic, LULUCF, non domestic buildings, transport and waste. All individual actions within these categories have measures against them of first year of full impact of measures savings, 2025 annua savings (tCO2e) and 2030 annual savings (tCO2e).
Within this plan the main focus is across LULUCF and agriculture and these bring about the highest carbon savings in the plan but there is little detail as to how these will be implemented.

Dumfries & Galloway

Active Travel Strategy

Integrate the work of this strategy with that of the Regional Transport Strategy to facilitate sustainable travel:
• Outcome 5a: Increased active travel facilities or features at and to key nodes of public transport
• Outcome 5b: Increased level and quality of information offered through Go Smart in terms of public transport
Make active travel deliver on climate and environmental benefits:
• Outcome 7a: Increased number of e-bike trials and access to bikes.
• Outcome 7b: Increased promotion of bike repairs, and equipment sharing initiatives across the region, in line with a circular economy.
• Outcome 7c: Reduced car usage for trips below 3 miles, to contribute to the national aim of 20% fewer car km driven by 2030.

Dumfries & Galloway

New Waste Management Infrastructure

Proposals for new or extended waste management facilities will be expected to have given full consideration to the following criteria: National and Local waste plans; Sustainable transport principles; Environmental impacts; Site suitability.
This policy mostly covers the council’s role in promoting good waste management such as the waste bins all households should have, considerations to have when creating a waste management sites and taking residents environmental concerns seriously around waste sites.

Dundee

Climate Action Plan

Dundee City Council are leading on four general actions with partners of SSN and Dundee Partnership. With SSN they are looking to adopt an emissions modelling tool to quantify the impact of Climate Action Plan actions, to inform future targets and present data in an interactive way but they do not have funding in place. With Dundee Partnership this local authority are looking to develop and trial a carbon budget for the Council but do not have funding in place. Dundee City Council have funding for the following two actions where they are collaborating with Dundee Partnership; Establish effective governance for the Climate Action Plan in partnership with public, private and community organisations and implement a system for monitoring and reporting progress and Develop the Sustainable Dundee communications strategy to raise awareness, communicate and engage people in the Climate Action Plan to promote prolonged behaviour change.

Dundee

Waste and Recycling Strategy Action Plan

This strategy provides an update on actions taken to implement national policy and meet legislative requirements in Dundee and sets out the strategic direction for the Council going forward. It provides a clear action plan to ensure that waste is managed more efficiently, ensuring that every recycling opportunity is taken over the next five years in order to work towards national recycling targets and once again becoming “Scotland’s Recycling City”.

East Ayrshire Council

Local Development Plan (LDP) 2

LDP2 covers the whole of the East Ayrshire Council area and sets out the Council’s planning policy framework for all matters, including the environment.

East Ayrshire Council

Clean Green East Ayrshire Climate Change Strategy

Plans on becoming a net zero council by 2030 and wider communities by 2045.

East Ayrshire Council

Ayrshire Growth Deal

Signed in November 2020, this marked the culmination of five years’ work by the three Ayrshire councils, partner organisations and Scottish and UK Governments. It aims to deliver a series of projects to foster economic growth whilst addressing sustainability and climate change.
While each project has its own detailed implementation plan, the overall aims of these projects are to develop key strategic sites and sectors and to address the area’s economic frailties whilst addressing sustainability and climate change. These AGD Projects present an opportunity to share best practice and work alongside emerging and existing businesses across Ayrshire to help them to decarbonise while promoting the growth of high potential, sustainable low carbon businesses.

East Ayrshire Council

Community Renewable Energy (CoRE)

Working closely with both the private sector and our partners at the University of Strathclyde and centred around the Cumnock area, this initiative will place East Ayrshire at the very centre of innovation and development of new approaches and technologies that are needed locally to make the move to net zero while also supporting the wider climate change aspirations for Scotland and the UK. Comprising a programme of Demonstrator Projects, CoRE has funding of £17m from the UK Government, together with £7.5m allocated by East Ayrshire Council as part of the Ayrshire Growth Deal. The projects will combine academic and commercial expertise, local resources and new and emerging technologies to move the area into a low carbon future. CoRE will include a Centre of Excellence in Cumnock and various developments linked to energy research and generation at different locations around the local area, including former mining sites.

East Dunbartonshire

Local Development Plan 2

The local development plan shows how the council plan to embed sustainability in their planning process. It includes policy around renewable energy and low carbon technologies including decentralised energy centres and heat networks. It also highlights in LDP policy 15 the need to set stricter requirements for carbon reduction via energy efficiency and renewable use.

East Dunbartonshire

East Dunbartonshire Sustainability and Climate Change Framework (‘SCCF’) & Sustainability and Climate Change Framework Action Plan

Sets a framework for strategic, cross-Council approach to sustainability, including corporate carbon reduction. The policy explores several areas but fails to move away from council owned assets and fails to explore territorial ones.

East Dunbartonshire

East Dunbartonshire Council Active Travel Strategy

Supplements the Local Transport Strategy, seeking to improve opportunities for transport powered by human physical activity as an alternative to motorised transport. It gives a more detailed explanation on the benefits of improved active travel links for ED and shows how they will be implemented.

East Dunbartonshire

East Dunbartonshire Local Transport Strategy

Sets out the Council’s transport policy, presents Transport Planning Objectives and co-ordinates future priorities to enhance transport and travel in East Dunbartonshire including enabling a shift to environmentally, socially and economically sustainable transport. It includes are of focus such as
• Active Travel Strategy
• Economic Development Strategy
• Green Network Strategy
• Core Path Plan
• Carbon Management Plan
• Air Quality Action Plan
• Local Development Plan
• Culture, Leisure and Sport Strategy

East Lothian

East Lothian Climate Change Strategy

East Lothians climate plan outlines how the council want to meet their Net Zero targets. It focuses on council owned emissions and does not mention council wide emissions in much detail. It includes outcomes on the following areas
• East Lothian Council will be a Net Zero and Sustainable Council
• Active Travel and Sustainable Transport are used for everyday journeys, to drastically cut emissions from transport and improve air quality. The policy makes notable points on transport and includes some baseline information as well as work on EV’s and Active travel
• Net Zero, Energy Efficient Homes and Buildings that are adapted for a changing climate
• A Resource Efficient and Sustainable East Lothian and the route to Zero Waste
• A Low Carbon and Sustainable Economy
• A Healthy and Resilient Natural Environment and the route to Carbon Neutral
• East Lothian’s Communities are places encouraging a Low Carbon Lifestyle and are prepared for the effects of Climate Change

East Lothian

East Lothian Transport Strategy

East Lothian Councils Transport policy identifies Sustainable Transport, Active Travel, Air Quality and resilient transport networks and infrastructure as key focus areas. The polices work to ensure East Lothian is well-connected, healthy and active, where active travel and sustainable transport methods are embedded in local area plans.

The policies and actions explore the development of local transport strategies and baselines, active travel campaigns, EV charging infrastructure targets of 15% by 2023 and future plans to be the most extensive network in Scotland, electric bike clubs/hire and plans to decarbonise public transport.
Transport.

East Lothian

East Lothian Local Development Plan

East Lothians Local Development Plan and supplementary planning guidance set out a framework to support and encourage low carbon lifestyles and the transition needed to achieve decarbonisation. Planners actively seek provision where necessary of green networks, paths, active travel routes, open space and Sustainable Drainage Systems in new housing developments. The LDP helps to build a picture of how East Lothian see their built environment in the future but fails to mention any quantitative impacts that this may include.

East Lothian

Active Travel Improvement Plan

Locally, the Active Travel Improvement Plan (ATIP) is one of four supporting plans to East
Lothian’s Local Transport Strategy (LTS), which addresses the broader transport challenges across the area. In order to address these issues the ATIP was identified to meet the objectives of the LTS. The ATIP aims to complement the LTS by outlining the short and long-term actions and aspirations of East Lothian Council in improving its active travel network to offer an accessible and attractive alternative to motorised transport, which will ultimately form part of an integrated transport system.

East Renfrewshire

Local Development Plan 2

The LDP2 sets out a long-term strategy and a policy framework to guide future development, sustainable and inclusive economic growth and regeneration. Delivering sustainable development across East Renfrewshire is supported through a number of strategic policies.
LDP2 sets out a range of policies which contribute to tackling climate change through encouraging sustainable site selection; sustainable travel; integrated green infrastructure, reducing waste and pollution; encouraging recycling; promoting sustainable drainage and flood management; and the regeneration of vacant and derelict land, air quality and water quality.

Edinburgh

Climate Strategy

This strategy sets a target for Edinburgh to be net zero and climate resilient by 2030. This strategy is based on six key actions being; improving energy efficiency in homes and buildings, a citywide programme for heat and energy generation and distribution infrastructure, decarbonising public transport, renewing climate adaptation efforts, supporting behaviour change of citizens and growing the green economy.

Edinburgh

City Plan 2030

The City Plan 230 is very specific to Edinburgh’s future developments. This plan includes spatial strategy, policies, proposals within the city and maps to accompany these with an action plan detailing specifics. The plan covers the city until 2032 and aims to plan the city in a way that responds to climate change, social inequalities, and commits to eliminating poverty, ensure residents have enough money to live, have opportunities to work and plentiful learning opportunities.

Edinburgh

City Mobility Plan

The main goals of this plan is to ensure that the people, goods and services of Edinburgh are able to travel around the city in a way that is safe, sustainable, efficient and beneficial to all. The main target that the actions in this plan are centred around is for by 2030 to lower the number of kilometres travelled by car in Edinburgh to reduce by 30% aligning with the net zero target for the city of 2030.

Falkirk

Climate Emergency Update

The Climate Emergency Strategy will set out how the Council intends to reach their organisational and national net zero target. The strategy includes points on • fleet decarbonise • Decarbonise Council, operational, building stock (will be contained within the Local Heat and Energy Efficiency Strategy); • reduce emissions from waste; and • support territorial decarbonisation (this will require some level of community engagement. The plan also mentions community owned solar growth, hydrogen innovation and EV charging which would have impacts on territorial emissions, however, does not go into much detail around data and figures.

Fife

Zero Waste Fife – Resource Strategy and Action Plan 2018-2028

In 2011 the Zero Waste Plan was superseded by a new strategy that addressed the obligations and opportunities presented by the Waste (Scotland) Regulations 2012. It outlined further improvements to the kerbside recycling service, and treating unsorted waste to recover accessible recycle and energy. Additional efforts focused on the development of new business avenues for Fife’s two landfill sites to maintain income levels, and the potential development of an arms-length organisation to develop and operate waste treatment infrastructure on behalf of the Council. A further revision of the Zero Waste Strategy in 2015, took account of developments in household waste recycling and the development of waste management infrastructure (anaerobic digestion facility for the treatment of organic waste). It also took account of the Scottish Government recycling targets and the implementation of the biodegradable municipal waste landfill ban in 2021.

Fife

Climate Fife: Sustainable Energy and Climate Action Plan

Climate Fife is Fife’s response to the climate emergency. The plan sets out the strategy which underpins Climate Fife, presenting: • a vision for where Fife Council wants to be, and the themes and programmes to show where actions are needed and how this will be supported.

Fife

Fife Local Transport Strategy

Fife Local Transport Strategy does a good job at outlining Fife’s transport future and when paired with the climate Fife plan will focus on reducing the need to travel by settlement and development planning and smart technology; promoting active travel, increasing vehicle efficiencies, making public transport more popular and increasing the uptake of ULEV (ultra-low emission vehicles) such as hybrid-electric, full-electric and hydrogen fuel vehicles.

This will be achieved through increased pedestrianisation, car free zones, hydrogen and ULEV infrastructure networks, active travel and cycle routes and EV charging infrastructure.

Glasgow

Glasgow Climate Plan

The plan aims to address the climate and ecological emergency by:
Adjust the council’s own working practice and estate to become climate ready and future proof.
Ensure that all the council’s decisions, policies and development proposals are climate ready.
Support organisations across Glasgow to become more climate ready.
Raise public awareness of climate change and associated biodiversity loss.
Enable and support local climate action to address the emissions reduction, adapt to climate change and halt biodiversity decline.

Glasgow

City Development Plan

Glasgow’s City Development plan outlines key areas of interest for planning consent and ensures that Glasgow meets its built environment goals around sustainability. This includes lots of planning consent around buildings and homes which make up most of the document.

Glasgow

Energy and Carbon Masterplan

The Energy and Carbon Masterplan (ECM) sets out a vision of a transformed energy economy for Glasgow that is based on low carbon and increasingly de-centralised energy sources that are better able to meet Glasgow’s energy needs and help Glasgow tackle climate change. The ECM builds and extends the current collaborative working arrangements on energy and sustainability in the city through the work of the Sustainable Glasgow initiative and is a key strategy in helping deliver Glasgow’s aspirations to become one of Europe’s most sustainable cities.

Glasgow

Glasgow City Council Resource and Recycling Strategy

Glasgow City Council Resource and Recycling Strategy

Glasgow City Councils waste policy outlines their ambitions as:
• Harness the maximum resource use from the material
• To reduce the impact that waste contributes to climate change
• To support residents, local businesses, and visitors within Glasgow to manage their waste more sustainably
• Assist Glasgow to achieve a carbon-neutral status by 2030

They aim to do this by:
• increasing material reuse, repaired and refurbished
• increase recycling of the most carbon intensive waste streams such as food, plastics and textiles
• increase the type and quality of material recycles
• continuing to reduce the amount going to landfill
• public engagement on consumption
• delivery of reliable and resilient recycling services.

Glasgow

Glasgow Transport Strategy

Glasgow Transport Strategy 2022 looks to deliver and expand on the following objectives:

To promote low carbon movement of people and goods in a resilient transport system that can adapt sustainably in the future
• To achieve clean air through sustainable transport investment and decision-making
• To encourage and enable physical activity and improved health & wellbeing through active travel
• To promote an affordable, inclusive and equitable sustainable travel system
• To improve reliability, integration and convenience of sustainable travel modes for people and goods
• To ensure the transport system is accessible by all
• To improve the safety and personal security of all transport users and the public spaces that they use
• To deliver spaces for people first and foremost, with high quality public spaces which respect and respond to the natural and built environment, and an effective sustainable travel hierarch
In conjunction with the climate action plan it highlights the use of low emission zones, alternative bus options including hydrogen and electric, green public transport by 2030, reduced car miles via the emissions zone and better transport and salary sacrifice for public transport.

Highlands

Carbon CLEVER

Highland council-led initiative with a target of a carbon neutral Inverness in a low carbon Highlands by 2025

• Buildings: energy renovated, new buildings energy efficient
• Transport: well connected through transport links and digital connectivity
• Energy: generated from a range of renewable sources, excess energy can be transmitted to surrounding regions through smart grids or stored efficiently.
• Land: used for optimal economic, social and environmental gains
• Communities: engaged, highly active, healthy & empowered
The Carbon CLEVER Declaration made up of organisations from across the public, private and voluntary sectors that have made a commitment to:

Take action to reduce the carbon emissions from their organisations
Work with signatories in the Highlands and share information to promote good practice
Motivate and work with others to take action to reduce carbon emissions and adapt to the potential impacts of climate change
Produce a short annual update of actions taken and progress achieved towards reducing carbon emissions, so that this good practice can be shared.

Inverclyde

Inverclyde Net Zero Strategy

The net zero strategy has two targets, a delivery of carbon footprint reductions of 73% between 2021-2030

Improvement to Net Zero by 2045, this will be achieved through identifications of opportunities, partnerships, collaborations and actions to reduce or use certified carbon sinks to offset remain emissions. This strategy does not include many territorial emission policies and is mainly council owned assets.

Inverclyde

Inverclyde Waste Strategy

The Council has implemented a large waste minimisation and recycling programme in terms of both infrastructure and promotion. The programme included kerbside recycling for various types of waste, education on how to reduce and recycle waste and generating energy from waste and circular economy principals.

Midlothian

Midlothian Climate Change Strategy

The strategy sets out a clear vision and set of objectives, to highlight what we can, and must do to combat climate change and highlights some of the challenges to achieving this. It focuses on a number of themes including Energy Efficiency; Recycling & Waste; Sustainable Development; Sustainable Travel; Business Processes; Carbon Management; Governance & Management; and Risk.

The themes provide a framework for action but also contain a number of commitments –
some reflecting existing strategies and plans and others promoting best practice. They complement the targeted actions of the Action Plan and include a commitment to: establish a Climate Change Citizens’ Assembly; raising awareness of climate change and promoting individual and collective action to combat it and make Midlothian “A Great, Green Place to Grow” using green energy to heat and light our estate buildings, making them as energy efficient as possible; increasing our recycling rates and reduce waste; expanding electric and low carbon vehicle fleet; adopting the Passivhaus building standard and incorporating “green” and “blue” infrastructure as standard design principles for new development; investigate the feasibility of Zero Carbon Development Zones; delivering the Shawfair low carbon community heating system and investigating options to develop heat networks across the County; accelerating development of the Midlothian Active Travel network including cross-boundary connections for longer distance commuting and leisure routes; and accelerating organisational change to extend home working and reduce the need to travel to work.

Midlothian

Midlothian Active Travel Strategy

Promotes an Active Travel culture where walking and cycling become the normal choice for everyday journeys. The plan outlines future planning around walking and cycling routes, increasing safety for non-car users and school walking safety.

Moray

Climate Change Strategy

This Climate Change Strategy identifies the key areas that the Council will prioritise within available resources to not only help reduce its own impact on the environment, but how it will seek to influence and encourage the wider community. The Strategy and Action plan detail a range of measures that will contribute directly to achieving key outcomes. Details of how the key actions will be delivered, along with timescales, targets and resource requirements, will be further developed and defined, and be subject to regular review. This Climate Change Strategy comprises the council’s response to the national and international priority of tackling climate change and shall be taken account of in all future planning and policy work undertaken by Moray Council. The policy lacks quantitative data.

Moray

Local Development Plan

The Moray Local Development Plan (MLDP) 2020 sets how the Council sees the MLDP area developing over the next 10 years and beyond and covers the administrative area of Moray Council, minus the southern part which falls within the Cairngorm National Park which prepares its own LD. Alongside National Planning Framework 4 (NPF4), the MLDP forms the Development Plan for Moray.

North Ayrshire

Environmental Sustainability and Climate Change Strategy

The North Ayrshire climate strategy outlines the key focus areas for them to meet net zero. It includes both territorial emissions and council owned in great detail. Some of the key areas include: •Progress and monitor the Net Zero Carbon Roadmap, with milestones to be reported quarterly to the Head of Service and to Cabinet every six months Council’s through the corporate performance monitoring framework
• Develop a detailed implementation plan supporting our Net Zero Carbon Roadmap, including targets, timescales and CO2 reduction
• Implement a cross service strategic Climate Change Steering Group

North Ayrshire

Electric Vehicles Strategy

The aim of the Council’s Electric Vehicle strategy is to increase the number of EVs being used throughout North Ayrshire by creating a robust network of EV charge points. The strategic objectives of the EV Strategy are as follows:
– To create a deliverable action plan to facilitate an increase the number of EVs being used through North Ayrshire
– To take a proactive approach in creating a strong network of publicly accessible EV charge points which will meet the demand in the future
– To address air quality issues that have, or will arise due to transport-related issues
– To inform and complement the Council’s wider policies on environmental sustainability and transport
– To raise awareness of the benefits of EVs and the charging infrastructure that is available
– To contribute to the Council’s commitment to become net zero carbon by 2030.

North Ayrshire

Zero Waste Strategy

The Council were 1 of only 9 Scottish local authorities who exceeded the Scottish Government’s Zero Waste Plan target to recycle over 50% of household waste by 2013, and are currently one of the top performing Councils for recycling in Scotland, highlighting the success of the previous strategy due to their previous strategy. This new strategy outlines the following key areas they want to achieve: Recycle 60% of household waste by 2020; • Cease disposal of Biodegradable Waste to landfill by 31st December 2020; • Recycle 70% of all waste by 2025; and • Reduce the waste disposed of to landfill to a maximum of 5% by 2025. The strategy remains focussed on the waste hierarchy, which identifies waste prevention as the most preferred option, followed by re-use, recycling, and treatment/energy recovery, and then disposal as the final option.

North Ayrshire

Local Development Plan 2

The LDP sets out the planning and built environmental context for the council region. The plans are based around buildings, spaces and infrastructure and does not outline how they will be achieved.

North Lanarkshire

Active Travel Policy

The strategy includes targets to work towards a council with active travel provisions with different interventions necessary to achieve each strategy aspect. The strategy focuses on fostering collaboration across the council’s remit and suggests exploring feasibility of developing cross boundary links for active travel with other local authorities and partners.

Orkney Islands

Orkney Sustainable Energy Strategy

Developed in partnership with Orkney Islands Council, Highlands and Islands Enterprise (HIE), Community Energy Scotland and the OREF (Orkney Renewable Energy Forum) working to reduce island’s dependency on fossil fuels.
Five targets:
• Achievement of ambitious carbon reduction targets
• Reduction/eradication of fuel poverty in Orkney
• Positioning Orkney as the globally recognise innovation region to develop solutions for the world’s energy systems challenges
• Ensuring a secure energy supply during transition to low carbon future
• Maximising economic opportunity/investment in Orkney
5 thematic pillars:
1. Maximum local value and efficiency (local resources)
2. Smart low carbon transport and heat
3. Secure transition to renewable/low carbon energy systems
4. Smart, supportive investment
5. Develop and influence policy: delivering access to energy markets
Projects
1. Surf’n’Turf and Building Innovative Green Hydrogen in Isolated Territories (BIGHIT) Hydrogen Projects
2. First smart grid (active network mgmt.) installed in Orkney
3. 8 communities operate own large-scale commercial wind turbines
4. Public bus usage incur by 42% since 2010
5. Low carbon heating replacement programme in council buildings
6. Sea source heat pump stromness library

Orkney Islands

Sustainable & Active Travel

Contribute to the health and wellbeing of the people of Orkney.
– Promote, encourage and enable safe, active and sustainable travel so that they become the modal choice for everyday journeys thereby reducing Orkney’s Carbon footprint.
– Improve the cycling and walking environment by connecting current infrastructure (subject to external grant funding) and create a comprehensive network that will encourage a greater number of walking and cycling trips.
– Reduce parking congestion problems at workplaces, reduce business mileage claims and business travel costs.
The objectives of Orkney’s Green Travel Plan are:
1. To increase the modal share in active and sustainable travel i.e. walking, cycling and use of public transport for everyday journeys.
2. To incorporate the needs of pedestrians and cyclists into all traffic management schemes.
3. To increase the modal share of car sharing journeys, reducing the mode share of single occupancy car journeys.
4. To reduce the modal share of private car use of business trips.
5. To enable and encourage where practicable, people to work at or closer to home.
6. The introduction of behaviour change marketing of active and sustainable travel modes, providing enabling interventions and information subject to external funding.

Perth & Kinross

Climate Change Strategy and Action Plan

The strategy covers: transport, buildings and energy, business and industry, waste and circular economy, land use, education and engagement, climate resilience. Within each theme there are quantified targets and 4-5 sub-themes with KPIs attached to measure progress against a baseline value. Each category includes a exemplar case study of how this policy aspect will be progressed.

Renfrewshire

Plan for Net Zero (Phase 2)

The plan has five key actions: 1. detailed phase plan to 2030, 2. quantified delivery plans, 3. verifying, adopting, and updating emissions modelling tool, 4. developing a carbon budget for Renfrewshire council, 5. developing an adaptation plan for Renfrewshire. The policy categories cover: clean energy, sustainable transport, circular economy, connected communities and resilient place.

Scottish Borders

Climate Change Route Map

The climate change route map emphasises collaboration, talking about climate risks/vulnerabilities and undertaking strategic environmental assessments. The categories covered are: resilience, transport use, nature based solutions, energy, waste management, adaptation, behaviour change. The policy document outlines progress to date up to 2021.

Shetland Islands

Shetland’s Climate Change Strategy

Shetland Partnerships overarching framework of Shetland’s strategic plan to address climate change. Content currently under development by Shetland Partnership Climate Change Steering Group.

South Ayrshire

Sustainable Development & Climate Change Framework

The sustainability strategy has three key themes: 1. Sustainable Council: reducing the corporate GHG emissions and improving the wider environment, 2. Sustainable environment: protecting and enhancing the environment while improving the health, well-being and livelihoods of local communities, and 3. Sustainable Community: supporting local communities to limit GHG emissions, adapt to climate change impacts and improve their local environment.

South Lanarkshire

Sustainable Development and Climate Change Strategy 2

The policy builds upon their 2017 to 2022 climate change strategy and covers health and wellbeing, climate justice, transport, energy, greenspaces, community, waste, protect environment, nature-based solutions, green economy, circular economy, and business transition. Each category has key actions listed out, with progress to-date outlined within document and 5 year improvement actions specified to reach each aim.

Stirling

Climate and Nature Emergency Plan

The strategy covers: energy use and generation, transport, resource efficiency, nature and biodiversity, and climate adaptation. It lists ~5 key priorities for each objective, outlines progress to date, includes final targets and interim targets and measures of progression. The national ScotGov targets have been translated to be applicable to Stirling Council area and Stirling Council specifically, and they have used 2005 as their GHG emission base year from which to measure any progress. The policy also notes which other council policies are required to reach the objectives (e.g., the local development plan is integral to advance the objectives listed in the energy use and generation section of the policy document.

West Dunbartonshire

Climate Change Action Plan

This plan implements our Climate Change Strategy through a series of high-level actions for the short, medium and long term, setting out the need for action and a high-level framework.

West Dunbartonshire

Climate Change Strategy

An overarching Strategy setting the foundation for a plan of action for 2021-22 and beyond and is a response to Scotland’s Climate Emergency and 2045 net zero carbon reduction target.

West Dunbartonshire

The West Dunbartonshire Energy Centre

Scotland’s largest water source heat pump installation to date to help Council transit towards net zero. £20 million project, of which the £6.1 million came from Low Carbon Infrastructure Transition Programme

West Dunbartonshire

Local Development Plan 2 (LDP2)

Seeks to ensure that new development in West Dunbartonshire is aligned with the goal to achieve net zero through net zero carbon buildings, clean energy generation, green infrastructure, etc.

West Dunbartonshire

WDC Local Housing Strategy

Details how the Council and stakeholders will address and support housing, including fuel poverty, etc.

West Lothian

Climate Change Strategy

This Strategy aims to ensure that activities to tackle climate change to contribute to the achievement of the outcomes identified within the council’s Corporate Plan (2018-2023) and the West Lothian Local Outcomes Improvement Plan (LOIP) (2013-23).

West Lothian

Adaptation Action Plan

The Action Plan identifies seven adaptation outcomes which the council will work towards through implementing over 70 actions over the next 6 years (2022 -28).

West Lothian

West Lothian Local Outcomes Improvement Plan (LOIP)

The mechanism by which Community Planning Partnerships deliver improved outcomes for their communities. They are based on a clear understanding of local needs and reflect agreed local priorities, as well as the National Performance Framework developed by the Scottish Government.

Quantifying impact

In the development of the emission boundaries, we applied two measures of assessing impact: Likelihood and Magnitude.

Likelihood

Likelihood is defined as the probability or chance that a given policy will achieve its intended impact or target. We have applied IPCC Guidance (IPCC, 2006) to determine likelihood as outlined in Table 8.

Likelihood

Description

Probability

Very Likely

Reason to believe the effect will happen (or did happen) because of the policy.

90-100%

Likely

Reason to believe the effect will probably happen (or probably happened) because of the policy.

66-90%

Possible

Reason to believe the effect may or may not happen (or may or may not have happened) because of the policy. About as likely as not. Cases where the likelihood is unknown or cannot be determined should be considered possible.

33-66%

Unlikely

Reason to believe the effect probably will not happen (or probably did not happen) as a result of the policy.

10-33%

Very unlikely

Reason to believe the effect will not happen (or did not happen) because of the policy.

0-10%

Table 8: Likelihood scale

There are several considerations made when assessing the likelihood, a policy has in achieving its intended outcomes.

  • Sphere of control: a measure of how much control a local authority has over whether action is taken against a policy. This ranges on a scale from absolute where a policy is enacted through legislation, through to voluntary where a policy results in stakeholders making a pledge.
  • Capacity and capability: whether the local authority have the resources it needs to actively measure and enforce the provisions within a policy once it is active.
  • Timescale: the impacts of policies may require consistent action taken over several years, or even decades. This can prove difficult as socioeconomic needs shift over time meaning that policies may also need to adapt over time, changing impacts and targets.

An example of a policy that is ‘very likely’ to meet its intended targets is a Low Emission Zone whereby a local authority has absolute ability to determine the classification of vehicles that enter its zone. Compare this to a policy improving active travel provision whereby the intended benefits are somewhat dependent on stakeholders enacting the policy out of their own free-will.

Magnitude

Magnitude is a simple measure of a policy’s potential impact on an inventory’s emissions. Following IPCC guidance (IPCC, 2006), we have set the following impact boundaries to rank the valued policies:

Magnitude

Description

Impact

Major

The effect significantly influences the effectiveness of the policy or action. The change in GHG emissions or removals is likely to be significant in size.

>10%

Moderate

The effect influences the effectiveness of the policy or action. The change in GHG emissions or removals could be significant in size.

1-10%

Minor

The effect is inconsequential to the effectiveness of the policy or action. The change in GHG emissions or removals is insignificant in size.

<1%

Table 9: Assessing magnitude

Policy descriptions

Table 10: Descriptions of 13 climate policies collated from six chosen local authorities for valuation, including example targets and KPIs set by the local authorities

Inventory / Policy

Description

Example targets and KPIs from local authorities

Agriculture

Changes to Agricultural Practices

Changes in agricultural methods to reduce the use of nitrogen fertilisers, changes in animal feeds, reduced intensity of livestock production and improvements in waste management.

This policy consists of a wide range of quantified actions all aimed at reducing carbon emissions. All individual actions within these categories have measures against them of first year of full impact of measures savings, 2025 annual savings (tCO2e) and 2030 annual savings (tCO2e).

LULUCF

Greening of derelict land

Identify and utilise Vacant and Derelict Land for greening and rewilding in combination with renewable energy generation measures and reducing flood risk.

% VDL used for renewable energy generation
% VDL used for flood risk management

Peatland restoration

Increase investment in peatland restoration in the region to enhance biodiversity and increase capacity for carbon sequestration.

Percentage emissions reduction.

20,000 hectares restored per annum

250,000 hectares restored by 2030

Reforestation (1 million new trees per local authority)

Protecting and enhancing existing ecosystems and biodiversity through reforestation.

Maintaining and increasing the size of the forestry and grassland carbon sinks

Plant 80,000 new trees by 2023; 360,000 by 2030 and 1,000,000 by 2045.

80% of residential properties within 500m of accessible semi-natural green space by 2030, 100% by 2045.

Increase the number of individuals taking action on biodiversity 3/10 of residents by 2030 and 5/10 residents by 2045.

% of remaining carbon adsorbed by the environment to achieve net zero emissions 40% by 2030 and 100% by 2045.

Transport

Active travel

Encouraging walking and cycling for shorter journeys rather than the use of personal cars.

Many journeys are relatively short and could easily be undertaken by walking or cycling. In 2017
26% of journeys in Angus were less than 1km, with this number rising to just over 58% for journeys under 5km.

Completion of: Bowmore to Bridgend (led by Islay Community Access Group with support from Argyll and Bute Council) Ralston Road, Campbeltown Helensburgh to Dumbarton Helensburgh to Garelochhead Dunoon to Hunters Quay Lochgilphead Town Centre Lochgilphead Front Green to Crinan Canal Oban Town Centre North Rosneath, Phase 2 Rothesay Joint Campus to Town Centre

Homeworking

Promote homeworking and videoconferencing to reduce traffic congestion, as part of a range of effective working practices.

Number of staff working remotely.

Percentage emissions reduction.

Low Emission Zone

Reduce emissions from transport in city centres and improving air quality by expanding low emissions zone.

Percentage transport emissions

Scotland’s world leading commitment to reduce car kilometres travelled by 20% by 2030.

Monitored air quality achieving annual mean concentration for Nitrogen dioxide (NO2) and Particulate Matter (PM10)

Public transport

Work with transport stakeholders in the city to support rapid transition to cleaner public transport as part of the City’s Low Emissions Zone.

Inclusion of rural communities by increasing the use of ULEVs in the provision of rural public transport.

% change in PM 10 at each monitoring location, averaged over a three-year period.
Share of public transport journeys in the overall modal split – % change.

The 20% reduction in vehicle kms by 2030 is a key challenge. If it was all met by increased public transport usage, this would be equivalent to a 360% increase on 2019 levels. Projected population growth, especially in edge of town developments will pose additional challenge to achieving this target.

Stirling 40% reduction in carbon emissions from road traffic in the city area (1,608 tCO2 a year across monitored AADT routes) by 2032, 75% by 2045.

20% of city centre journeys by active travel (against modal cordon count of 15.4%) by 2032, 30% by 2045.

45% of Ultra Low Emission Vehicles (2.2% of all vehicles registered in Stirling in 2019) by 2032, 100% by 2045.

25% reduction in carbon emissions from public transport (3,842 tCO2 in 2019-20) by 2030, 75% by 2045.

Fleet vehicles

Deliver rapid transition of council’s fleet to electric, supporting the city’s existing fleet strategy’s target of becoming low carbon by 2030.

100% to LCEV by 2030.

Introduce a fleet of electric pool cars for staff
usage.

Share of low emission vehicles in the overall modal split – % change

% Council vehicle fleet running on ‘clean’ energy (3.1% in 2019); Phase out new petrol and diesel light commercial vehicles by 2025, 100% of all fleet clean by 2030.

Council Business Travel

Replace modes of council business transport with low emission alternatives.

45% reduction in transport emissions by 2030 against a 4,450tCO2 baseline.

Further reduce this by 90% by 2045.

LEV Taxi Licences

Make it compulsory for taxi licences granted depending on whether the mode of transport is a low emissions vehicle.

100% of new taxi licences that are EV by 2032

100% of all taxis operating in the area to be EV by 2045

% of Stirling licensed taxis which are EVs (0% in 2019), 100% of new licences by 2032, all licences by 2045.

Waste

Waste Reduction Strategy

Detailing how the region will help reduce, reuse and recycle, detailing corporate standards, targets and staff guidance for our waste activities, including improving infrastructure.

By 2025 – 95% reduction of landfill waste (as part of a suite of other initiatives)

5% local authority collected waste sent to landfill (against baseline of 45.7% in 2019) by 2025, 1% by 2045.

70% household waste recycled / composted (against baseline of 54.8% in 2019) by 2025, 90% by 2045.

Local authority collected waste diverted for re-use (against baseline of 0.5%, 276t, 2019) 2% by 2030, 4% by 2045.

Household waste generated per person (0.45t in 2019), 20% reduction by 2030 and 30% reduction by 2045.

Carbon impact per person (0.92 tCO2 in 2019), 20% reduction by 2030 and 30% reduction by 2045.


Indicator methodology and baseline under development – to be finalised in 2022

Council Waste Reduction

Reduce the amount of council-generated waste going to landfill.

70% reduction of waste going to land fill by 2030 against a 892t 2019 baseline

Further reduce this to 90% by 2045

Valuing greenhouse gas emissions

Table 21: Total territorial greenhouse gas emissions (ktCO2e), by inventory (BEIS, 2022)

Local authority

Territorial greenhouse gas emissions (ktCO2e)

Agriculture

Buildings

Industry

LULUCF

Transport

Waste

Total

Aberdeen City

32

585

236

31

305

30

1,218

Aberdeenshire

1,083

579

244

357

613

117

2,993

Angus

264

249

117

389

235

9

1,263

Argyll and Bute

297

198

85

-532

186

23

257

City of Edinburgh

37

1,203

213

70

640

73

2,236

Clackmannanshire

24

103

290

24

66

5

512

Dumfries and Galloway

1,555

350

185

-239

571

17

2,439

Dundee City

5

353

63

23

184

14

642

East Ayrshire

330

238

78

-31

229

11

855

East Dunbartonshire

27

237

28

20

113

40

465

East Lothian

112

217

552

194

210

29

1,313

East Renfrewshire

43

196

9

23

147

3

421

Falkirk

61

308

1,454

79

327

68

2,298

Fife

308

741

1,143

345

584

138

3,260

Glasgow City

13

1,293

380

68

761

196

2,710

Highland

638

526

458

110

598

80

2,410

Inverclyde

31

151

46

3

106

3

340

Midlothian

70

189

48

52

137

18

513

Moray

261

228

313

-167

162

37

834

Na h-Eileanan Siar

81

66

22

951

42

22

1,184

North Ayrshire

135

258

349

-32

151

30

891

North Lanarkshire

79

636

313

90

736

78

1,932

Orkney Islands

239

44

14

43

29

4

373

Perth and Kinross

408

353

89

-140

515

81

1,307

Renfrewshire

50

370

120

35

301

27

903

Scottish Borders

767

251

103

-103

261

13

1,292

Shetland Islands

107

42

34

572

43

4

801

South Ayrshire

296

239

168

-55

209

10

867

South Lanarkshire

341

652

208

-27

666

33

1,874

Stirling

182

204

178

-150

249

45

709

West Dunbartonshire

21

179

46

9

127

7

390

West Lothian

89

362

211

48

373

67

1,150

Total

7,985

11,600

7,798

2,059

9,878

1,333

40,653

Table 32: Estimated potential impact on greenhouse gas emissions (ktCO2e) from Agriculture and LULUCF policies

Local authority

Agriculture

LULUCF

Total Agriculture emissions

Changes to Agricultural Practices

Total policy impact

Total LULUCF emissions

Greening of derelict land

Peatland restoration

Reforestation (1 million new trees per LA)

Total policy impact

Aberdeen City

32

-6

-6

31

-7

0

-25

-32

Aberdeenshire

1,083

-193

-193

357

-15

-67

-25

-107

Angus

264

-47

-47

389

-27

-1

-25

-52

Argyll and Bute

297

-53

-53

-532

-11

-189

-25

-225

City of Edinburgh

37

-7

-7

70

-12

-1

-25

-37

Clackmannanshire

24

-5

-5

24

-60

-70

-25

-155

Dumfries and Galloway

1,555

-275

-275

-239

-34

0

-25

-59

Dundee City

5

-1

-1

23

-448

-12

-25

-485

East Ayrshire

330

-58

-58

-31

-14

0

-25

-39

East Dunbartonshire

27

-5

-5

20

-16

0

-25

-41

East Lothian

112

-20

-20

194

-10

-2

-25

-36

East Renfrewshire

43

-8

-8

23

-33

0

-25

-58

Falkirk

61

-11

-11

79

-53

-37

-25

-115

Fife

308

-50

-50

345

-122

-3

-25

-150

Glasgow City

13

-2

-2

68

-199

-1

-25

-225

Highland

638

-113

-113

110

-250

-1,214

-25

-1,489

Inverclyde

31

-4

-4

3

-29

-1

-25

-55

Midlothian

70

-12

-12

52

-22

-36

-25

-83

Moray

261

-47

-47

-167

-3

-28

-25

-56

Na h-Eileanan Siar

81

-15

-15

951

-2

-434

-25

-461

North Ayrshire

135

-24

-24

-32

-249

-7

-25

-280

North Lanarkshire

79

-14

-14

90

-239

-49

-25

-313

Orkney Islands

239

-42

-42

43

-7

-149

-25

-181

Perth and Kinross

408

-74

-74

-140

-8

-14

-25

-47

Renfrewshire

50

-11

-11

35

-51

-1

-25

-76

Scottish Borders

767

-133

-133

-103

-13

-13

-25

-51

Shetland Islands

107

-18

-18

572

-1

-134

-25

-160

South Ayrshire

296

-53

-53

-55

-20

-3

-25

-48

South Lanarkshire

341

-61

-61

-27

-79

-48

-25

-152

Stirling

182

-32

-32

-150

-28

-11

-25

-63

West Dunbartonshire

21

-4

-4

9

-31

-1

-25

-56

West Lothian

89

-16

-16

48

-77

-4

-25

-106

Total

7,985

-1,416

-1,416

2,059

-2,167

-2,530

-800

-5,497

Table 13: Estimated impact on greenhouse gas emissions (ktCO2e) from Transport policies

Local authority

Transport

Total Transport emissions

Active travel

Homeworking

Low Emission Zone

Public transport

Fleet vehicles

Council Business Travel

LEV Taxi Licences

Total

Aberdeen City

305

-33

-0.01

-5

-7

-5

-10

-3

-99

Aberdeenshire

613

-38

-0.01

-6

-8

-6

-11

-2

-112

Angus

235

-17

-0.01

-3

-4

-3

-5

-1

-49

Argyll and Bute

186

-12

0.00

-2

-3

-2

-4

-1

-37

City of Edinburgh

640

-76

-0.03

-12

-16

-12

-22

0

-221

Clackmannanshire

66

-7

0.00

-1

-2

-1

-2

-1

-22

Dumfries and Galloway

571

-22

-0.01

-3

-5

-3

-6

-2

-65

Dundee City

184

-21

-0.01

-3

-5

-3

-6

-1

-63

East Ayrshire

229

-18

-0.01

-3

-4

-3

-5

-2

-53

East Dunbartonshire

113

-16

-0.01

-3

-3

-2

-5

-1

-46

East Lothian

210

-16

-0.01

-3

-3

-2

-5

-1

-47

East Renfrewshire

147

-14

-0.01

-2

-3

-2

-4

-12

-52

Falkirk

327

-23

-0.01

-4

-5

-4

-7

0

-68

Fife

584

-54

-0.02

-9

-12

-9

-16

-2

-159

Glasgow City

761

-92

-0.04

-15

-20

-14

-27

-2

-268

Highland

598

-34

-0.01

-6

-7

-5

-10

-17

-116

Inverclyde

106

-11

0.00

-2

-2

-2

-3

-2

-35

Midlothian

137

-14

-0.01

-2

-3

-2

-4

-1

-40

Moray

162

-14

-0.01

-2

-3

-2

-4

-1

-41

Na h-Eileanan Siar

42

-4

0.00

-1

-1

-1

-1

-1

-12

North Ayrshire

151

-19

-0.01

-3

-4

-3

-6

-1

-57

North Lanarkshire

736

-49

-0.02

-8

-11

-8

-15

-6

-149

Orkney Islands

29

-3

0.00

-1

-1

-1

-1

0

-10

Perth and Kinross

515

-22

-0.01

-4

-5

-3

-7

-1

-65

Renfrewshire

301

-26

-0.01

-4

-6

-4

-8

-4

-79

Scottish Borders

261

-17

-0.01

-3

-4

-3

-5

-1

-49

Shetland Islands

43

-3

0.00

-1

-1

-1

-1

0

-10

South Ayrshire

209

-16

-0.01

-3

-4

-3

-5

-1

-48

South Lanarkshire

666

-47

-0.02

-8

-10

-7

-14

-6

-141

Stirling

249

-14

-0.01

-2

-3

-2

-4

-1

-40

West Dunbartonshire

127

-13

0.00

-2

-3

-2

-4

-1

-38

West Lothian

373

-27

-0.01

-4

-6

-4

-8

-2

-79

Total

9,878

-793

-0.31

-129

-169

-124

-235

-76

-1,527

Table 44: Estimated potential impact on greenhouse gas emissions (ktCO2e) from Waste policies

Local authority

Waste

Total Waste emissions

Waste Reduction Strategy

Council Waste Reduction

Total

Aberdeen City

30

-16

-0.86

-17

Aberdeenshire

117

-27

-0.98

-28

Angus

9

-8

-0.44

-8

Argyll and Bute

23

-11

-0.33

-12

City of Edinburgh

73

-47

-1.96

-49

Clackmannanshire

5

-4

-0.20

-4

Dumfries and Galloway

17

-22

-0.57

-23

Dundee City

14

-16

-0.56

-17

East Ayrshire

11

-10

-0.46

-10

East Dunbartonshire

40

-9

-0.41

-9

East Lothian

29

-8

-0.41

-9

East Renfrewshire

3

-5

-0.36

-5

Falkirk

68

-12

-0.61

-13

Fife

138

-38

-1.41

-39

Glasgow City

196

-78

-2.38

-81

Highland

80

-29

-0.90

-30

Inverclyde

3

-5

-0.29

-5

Midlothian

18

-8

-0.35

-8

Moray

37

-7

-0.36

-7

Na h-Eileanan Siar

22

-5

-0.10

-5

North Ayrshire

30

-10

-0.51

-10

North Lanarkshire

78

-35

-1.29

-37

Orkney Islands

4

-4

-0.08

-4

Perth and Kinross

81

-13

-0.58

-14

Renfrewshire

27

-14

-0.68

-15

Scottish Borders

13

-10

-0.44

-11

Shetland Islands

4

-3

-0.09

-3

South Ayrshire

10

-8

-0.43

-9

South Lanarkshire

33

-30

-1.22

-32

Stirling

45

-7

-0.35

-7

West Dunbartonshire

7

-9

-0.33

-9

West Lothian

67

-12

-0.69

-12

Total

1,333

-520

-20.62

-541

Table 15: Estimated potential impact on total territorial greenhouse gas emissions (ktCO2e), by inventory

 

Territorial greenhouse gas emissions post policy (ktCO2e)

Local authority

Agriculture

Buildings

Industry

LULUCF

Transport

Waste

Total

Aberdeen City

25

585

236

-1

241

13

1,100

Aberdeenshire

889

579

244

250

541

89

2,593

Angus

217

249

117

337

203

0

1,124

Argyll and Bute

245

198

85

-757

162

11

-57

City of Edinburgh

30

1,203

213

33

501

24

2,003

Clackmannanshire

19

103

290

-131

51

0

334

Dumfries and Galloway

1,280

350

185

-298

529

-5

2,041

Dundee City

4

353

63

-462

144

-2

100

East Ayrshire

272

238

78

-70

195

0

714

East Dunbartonshire

22

237

28

-22

84

31

380

East Lothian

92

217

552

157

179

20

1,218

East Renfrewshire

35

196

9

-35

109

-2

312

Falkirk

50

308

1,454

-36

284

56

2,115

Fife

258

741

1,143

195

483

99

2,919

Glasgow City

11

1,293

380

-157

591

115

2,232

Highland

526

526

458

-1,379

518

50

699

Inverclyde

27

151

46

-53

83

-2

253

Midlothian

57

189

48

-31

112

10

385

Moray

214

228

313

-223

136

29

699

Na h-Eileanan Siar

66

66

22

490

35

17

696

North Ayrshire

111

258

349

-312

114

20

540

North Lanarkshire

65

636

313

-223

639

41

1,471

Orkney Islands

197

44

14

-138

22

0

139

Perth and Kinross

334

353

89

-187

474

68

1,130

Renfrewshire

38

370

120

-41

249

12

749

Scottish Borders

634

251

103

-154

230

2

1,065

Shetland Islands

89

42

34

412

37

0

614

South Ayrshire

242

239

168

-103

178

2

727

South Lanarkshire

280

652

208

-178

575

2

1,538

Stirling

150

204

178

-213

224

38

580

West Dunbartonshire

17

179

46

-47

102

-2

296

West Lothian

73

362

211

-58

323

55

965

Total

6,570

11,600

7,798

-3,438

8,351

792

31,672

Table 56: Percentage change in territorial greenhouse gas emissions (ktCO2e) from implementing policies

 

Percentage change in territorial greenhouse gas emissions

Local authority

Agriculture

Buildings

Industry

LULUCF

Transport

Waste

Total

Aberdeen City

-20.0%

0.0%

0.0%

-101.9%

-20.8%

-56.1%

-9.7%

Aberdeenshire

-17.9%

0.0%

0.0%

-30.1%

-11.7%

-23.8%

-13.4%

Angus

-17.8%

0.0%

0.0%

-13.5%

-13.4%

-94.4%

-11.0%

Argyll and Bute

-17.7%

0.0%

0.0%

42.3%

-12.8%

-51.3%

-122.0%

City of Edinburgh

-18.3%

0.0%

0.0%

-53.5%

-21.7%

-66.9%

-10.4%

Clackmannanshire

-19.6%

0.0%

0.0%

-637.1%

-22.1%

-92.1%

-34.9%

Dumfries and Galloway

-17.7%

0.0%

0.0%

24.6%

-7.3%

-130.4%

-16.3%

Dundee City

-22.3%

0.0%

0.0%

-2113.7%

-21.7%

-117.2%

-84.5%

East Ayrshire

-17.5%

0.0%

0.0%

126.5%

-15.0%

-95.5%

-16.6%

East Dunbartonshire

-18.3%

0.0%

0.0%

-211.1%

-26.1%

-22.8%

-18.3%

East Lothian

-18.3%

0.0%

0.0%

-18.6%

-14.5%

-29.8%

-7.3%

East Renfrewshire

-18.5%

0.0%

0.0%

-255.7%

-25.6%

-175.4%

-25.9%

Falkirk

-18.2%

0.0%

0.0%

-146.3%

-13.1%

-18.9%

-7.9%

Fife

-16.3%

0.0%

0.0%

-43.5%

-17.3%

-28.4%

-10.4%

Glasgow City

-16.7%

0.0%

0.0%

-330.9%

-22.4%

-41.3%

-17.7%

Highland

-17.7%

0.0%

0.0%

-1354.6%

-13.3%

-37.4%

-71.0%

Inverclyde

-11.7%

0.0%

0.0%

-2100.5%

-21.6%

-158.5%

-25.5%

Midlothian

-17.6%

0.0%

0.0%

-160.3%

-18.8%

-44.6%

-25.1%

Moray

-17.8%

0.0%

0.0%

33.3%

-16.0%

-19.9%

-16.3%

Na h-Eileanan Siar

-18.0%

0.0%

0.0%

-48.5%

-18.2%

-21.2%

-41.2%

North Ayrshire

-17.9%

0.0%

0.0%

876.1%

-24.3%

-33.5%

-39.4%

North Lanarkshire

-17.4%

0.0%

0.0%

-346.8%

-13.1%

-47.1%

-23.8%

Orkney Islands

-17.7%

0.0%

0.0%

-423.4%

-21.4%

-93.4%

-62.6%

Perth and Kinross

-18.1%

0.0%

0.0%

33.6%

-8.1%

-16.9%

-13.5%

Renfrewshire

-22.9%

0.0%

0.0%

-216.1%

-17.1%

-55.8%

-17.1%

Scottish Borders

-17.3%

0.0%

0.0%

49.7%

-12.1%

-84.7%

-17.5%

Shetland Islands

-16.8%

0.0%

0.0%

-28.0%

-15.0%

-91.2%

-23.4%

South Ayrshire

-18.0%

0.0%

0.0%

87.0%

-14.7%

-84.2%

-16.2%

South Lanarkshire

-18.0%

0.0%

0.0%

570.8%

-13.7%

-94.9%

-17.9%

Stirling

-17.8%

0.0%

0.0%

42.3%

-10.2%

-16.6%

-18.1%

West Dunbartonshire

-18.0%

0.0%

0.0%

-613.8%

-19.4%

-121.7%

-24.1%

West Lothian

-18.4%

0.0%

0.0%

-222.0%

-13.6%

-18.5%

-16.1%

Total

-17.7%

0.0%

0.0%

-266.9%

-15.5%

-40.6%

-22.1%

© Published by Turner & Townsend, 2023 on behalf of ClimateXChange. All rights reserved.

While every effort is made to ensure the information in this report is accurate, no legal responsibility is accepted for any errors, omissions, or misleading statements. The views expressed represent those of the author(s), and do not necessarily represent those of the host institutions or funders.


  1. Active transport typically means a human-powered form of transport such as walking or cycling.



  2. For example, a policy might be to increase the number of journeys under 5km completed by active travel.



  3. ArcGIS is a family of client, server, and online geographic information system (GIS) that enables users to create, analyse, visualise, and share spatial data such as maps.